(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

REL I E F SOCI ET Y 

S\agazin& 



Volume XXII JANUARY, 1935 



No. 1 




WE HEARTILY RECOMMEND 



KNIGHT 

Spring Canyon 



or 



ROYAL 

Coal 




Royal Coal 

Not '/i Clean 



Clean, Hard — Burns Longer Quick-starting — XJtah 9 s Purest Coal 

These coals maintain clean, cheery warm homes at lowest cost. 
ASK YOUR FRIEND THE COAL DEALER 

KNIGHT FUEL CO., ROYAL COAL COMPANY 

General Offices — 8th Floor Newhouse Building — Salt Lake City, Utah 
Leonard E. Adams, General Sales Agent 




What the 
Future Holds- 

More happiness 
from day to day — 
more care-free hours 
can be yours year after 
year by making use of the 
many electrical labor-sav- 
ing appliances within your 
grasp. 

Electricity Is The Biggest 
Bargain In The Home 

Utah Power & Light Co. 



}Vhen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



HAPPY NEW YEAR 

Peerless Laundry 

COMPLETE LAUNDRY SERVICE 



1184 E. 21 So. 



Phone Hy. 2182-2183 



Interesting, Radio Broadcasts 



Wc call our readers' attention to the 
following worthwhile broadcasts : 

The International Federation of Busi- 
ness and Professional Women is inaug- 
urating a radio forum in which we hope 
you will be keenly interested. 

The broadcasts are entitled "Women 
and World Peace." They are to be given 
on successive Fridays between December 
14th and March 1st, as a part of the pro- 
gram of the Woman's Radio Review, 
Mrs. Claudine MacDonald, director, and 
will be relayed through Station WEAF, 
New York, to a National Broadcasting 
Company network. The time is 3 :30 to 
4:00 p. m. 

Below is the schedule : 

THE BROADCAST SCHEDULE 

December 14th — Lena Madesin Phillips, 
President of the International Federa- 
tion of Business and Professional 
Women. 

December 21st— Mrs. Mary R. Beard. 

December 28th — Jane Addams, President 
of the Women's International League 
for Peace and Freedom. 

January 4th — Mrs. Geline MacDonald 
Bowman, President of the National 



Federation of Business and Professional 
Women's Clubs. 

January 11th — Josephine Schain, Chair- 
man of the Peace Committee of the 
International Alliance of Suffrage and 
Equal Citizenship. 

January 18th — Mrs. Arthur Brin, Presi- 
dent of the National Council of Jewish 
Women. 

January 25th — Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt, 
Honorary Chairman of the National 
Committee on the Cause and Cure of 
War. 

February 1st— Mrs. Estelle M. Stern- 
berger, Executive Director of World 
Peaceways. 

February 8th — Mrs. Florence Brewer 
Boeckel, Education Director of the Na- 
tional Council for the Prevention of 
War. 

February 15th— Mrs. Ella A. Boole, Pres- 
ident of the World's Woman's Christian 
Temperance Union. 

February 22nd — Mrs. Grace Morrison 
Poole, President of the General Federa- 
tion of Women's Clubs. 

March 1st — Lena Madesin Phillips, Presi- 
dent of the International Federation of 
Business and Professional Women. 



BLUE BLAZE 

the coal that is 

Dependable and Economical 

BLUE BLAZE COAL CO. 

1111 Walker Bank Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



Vol. XXII JANUARY, 1935 No. 1 



CONTENTS 

The New Frontier Avard Fairbanks Frontispiece 

A New Year's Prayer Elsie E. Barrett 1 

Greeting General Presidency of the Relief Society 3 

Elder Alonzo A. Hinckley ' Willis E. Robison 4 

Christ and the Present Crisis Judge Nephi Jensen 8 

A New Year Resolution Elsie Rich Williams 12 

Clouds Miranda Walton 16 

Eliza Roxey Snow Annie Wells Cannon 17 

Drought (Prize Poem) Vesta Pierce Crawford 18 

Lesson Preview Dr. Frederick J. Pack 20 

His Father's Son Ivy W. Stone 24 

Happy Mothers Marba C. Josephson 28 

If Ye Do It Unto the Least of These Ida R. Alldridge 30 

The Old and the New C. J. Jensen 35 

Bon Abu Sarah A. Farr 36 

Keepsakes for the Treasure Chest of Life Leila Marler Hoggan 39 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 41 

Notes from the Field 42 

Report on Magazine Drive 45 

Editorial— Our Wish for You 47 

Good News for Older Women 47 

Why Not Give Training for Courtship and Marriage 48 

Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Contest . . . 49 

Three New Stakes 49 

Index for Magazine 49 

Lesson Department 50 

The Stove Carlton Culmsee 68 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 

Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



*69.50 



ROUND OAK 

"America's Finest" 
As beautiful as any piece of furniture — and a joy 
when it comes to baking. WE DELIVER 

TRADE IN YOUR OLD RANGE EVERYWHERE 

DEXTER WASHER II ■ -- LIVING R00M AND 

FREE DEMONSTRATION 

The World's Finest Washer |j 

Gr» A TVT T T< "W^ FURNITURE 
MX A IN 1 1 li COMPANY 
-"-^ *""> ** ^ -"- -^- • m - M 1050 East 21st South 



R Abed room suites 

U U TO CHOOSE FROM 



ATE? 117 HEADQUARTERS FOR 
l\MZ lfV LATTER-DAY SAIJVT C 



LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS 



FROM FACTORY TO YOU 

No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' . 

New Style $ .65 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' 

New Style 1.10 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double 

Back 1.35 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style 

Double Back 1.50 



We Solicit Your Mail Orders 

No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

Styles 85 

No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and 

Ladies' New Style 85 

No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
ments — Guaranteed — Not To 
Run Rayon. New Style Only. 
Special 1.10 



We Mark Garments for 10 cents 
Specify when ordering, your bust, trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

14 SO. MAIN ST. 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



M OS E LB WIS 



L- D. S. GARMENTS, CUTLER VALUES 

No. 68 Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton, New Style $ .75 

No. 68 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton, Old Style _ 85 

No. 500 Super Non-run Rayon Short Sleeve and Knee Length 1.19 

No. 74 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Fine Combed Cotton 1.19 

No. 64 Lt. Med. Wt. Bleached Combed Cotton 1.29 

No. 62 Med. Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.65 

No. 56 Extra Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.98 

No. 82 33 1/3% Wool 3.15 

No. 70 10% Silk and Wool 2.25 

In ordering garments please state if for mm^fr 

men or women, and if old or new styles mm W ^ ^ 

are wanted; also state bust, height and ^^L fltt^f* B^Q&49 * 

weight of person. Marking 15c. ^|^^^ VvCl V 

An additional charge of 20% will be 

made on orders for persons weighing 210 SALT LAKE CITY *T*j 

pounds or over. UTAH 57 Years 




L. D. S. GARMENTS 

Good grade and well made. Garments that satisfy, when ordering, state size, 
new or old style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. 



OLD AND NEW STYLE 

144 Spring Needle Flat Weave $1.00 

205 Rib Knit, Med. Lt. Weight 1.25 

33 Fine Knit, Lt. Weight 1.25 

256 Double Carded, Med. Wt 1.35 

758 Med. Hvy. Cot., Ecru or White.. 1.65 

902 Unbleached Cot., Extra Hvy 2.00 

1118 Med. Hvy. Wool & Cot. Mixed... 3.25 



NEW STYLE ONLY, MAN OR LADY 

472 Light Rib. Cotton $ .75 

464 Med. Rib. Cotton 1.00 

228 Lt. Wt. Rayon Stripe 1.35 

527 Cot. rayon plated Med. Wt 2.35 

702 Med. Wt. 10% wool, Ray. Stripe 1.90 

605 Non-run rayon 1.25 

405 Non-run Viscose Rayon 1.35 



BARTON & CO. 



142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. 



Established in Utah 45 Years 



SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Stories About Joseph Smith 

Men and women who were ac- 
quainted in their early life with the 
Prophet Joseph Smith delighted in 
later years to tell their recollections 
of that remarkable man. Those who 
knew him in life are now gone, and 
with them, in many instances, their 
memories of him. Some striking 
incidents in his life, however, have 
been recorded in the writings of his 
friends. Now many of these writ- 
ings are out of print and may never 
be reprinted. 

To preserve in convenient form 
the interesting stories of the Proph- 
et a collection of them has just been 
published in a little work of 192 
pages, compiled by Edwin F. Parry. 

The stories are from the recollec- 
tions of the Prophet's intimate 
friends. 

The book is from the press of the 
Deseret News, and is for sale at 
the Deseret Book Co., Salt Lake 
City. It is printed in large, clear 
type, handsomely bound in cloth 
and sold at $1.00, postpaid. 




LB. 

BUNDLE for ONLY 
$"■15 



Everything Washed 
Flat Pieces Ironed 

(Flat work weighs 66% of the 
average bundle) 




LAUNDRY 

Hyland 190 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing 

a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 



General Board Relief Society 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 
Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



W hen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



CA New Year sprayer- 

By Elsie E. Barrett 

We are thankfuLdear Lord for the hope 

That is precious in hearts weak or strong ; 
For that something that lifts souls above 

Always helping us choose right from wrong. 
May this year with its problems unknown — 

With its mysteries ever ahead 
Find us walking the wise narrow path 

With assurance Thy shield is o'erspread. 
May we realize long cherished dreams — 

Hold Thy Spirit eternally bright ; 
May good fellowship ever abide 

With a graciousness always contrite. 
May our rulers be nobly inspired, 

All Thy purposes roughly fulfilled ; 
In this year may humanity find 

Light and truth, then submit to Thy Will 
May the service we give worthy be, 
May our reverence increase Lord for Thee. 




THE NEW FRONTIER 



Avard Fairbanks 



The 



^Relief Society eMa^azine 



Vol. XXII JANUARY, 1935 No. 1 



Greeting, 



oA 



T the beginning of another year we extend congratulations, greet- 
ings and good wishes to Relief Society Women throughout the 
world — to those in the Islands of the Pacific, in South Africa, in 
Asia Minor and in Europe, as well as to those in the Stakes and Wards 
in the United States, Canada and Mexico. With the gradual growth 
and development of our organization we now encircle the globe. We are 
appreciative of the unselfish and devoted service of the 1772 stake and 
ward presidencies and secretaries; of the stake and local social service 
aids who have assisted the stake and ward presidents in their compre- 
hensive welfare program; of the efficient and effective work of the 6648 
class leaders who have helped by their ability and diligence to raise and 
maintain our unusually high standards of class work; of the army of 
23,322 visiting teachers who give so freely of their time and enegy; 
of the work of our magazine agents who have been one of the important 
factors in securing the largest subscription list ever reached by the or- 
ganization; and finally of the loyalty and support of the members them- 
selves who make such an organization and such efficiency possible. 

We are also appreciative and mindful of the support of the general 
and local Priesthood who have given guidance and support to the women 
of the organization; and to the General Board members who meet weekly 
in executive session, and who so willingly travel throughout the or- 
ganization to attend conferences and conventions. 

To all of these we extend appreciation and our blessings with a hope 
that our organization will have even greater success during the year 
of 1935. 

We wish for our multure of faithful workers, the hearing and an- 
swering of their prayers so that in their lives, in their homes, in their 
families, they may be blessed of the Lord with that personal success which 
their unselfish devotion to our great cause so much deserves. 

Louise Y, Robison, 
Amy Brown Lyman, 
]ulia A. Child, 

General Presidency of the Relief Society. 



Elder Alonzo A. Hinckley 

By Willis E. Robison 

FROM his childhood days, El- HPHE lad's childhood and youthful 
der Alonzo A. Hinckley, who days were mostly spent in 
was chosen at the October Fillmore, his father was called by 
conference as an Apostle of our President Young to preside over the 
Lord Jesus Christ, has been very Millard Stake of Zion. It was in 
appreciative of those who taught Fillmore Apostle Hinckley received 
him in Primary, Sunday Schools, his first ordination in the Priesthood, 
Mutuals, and lesser Priesthood Quo- that of deacon, and he was made 
rums, and of the Bishops, and other President of his quorum. However, 
good men who labored under the for about four years he lived away 
presidency of his father. He views from his home, part of the time at- 
them all as contributory factors that tending school in Provo under the 
have led him along the chosen lines wise tuition of Karl G. Maeser, and 
the Lord has selected and that have the balance of the time in the little 
enabled him to harmonize his life mining camp of Frisco, Beaver 
with the Gospel, and the purity of County, where he clerked in a store 
its teachings. He regards his mis- for his brother-in-law, Lafayette 
sions, and missionary companions, Holbrook. There he may have gained 
and associates as of intrinsic value the basic training in merchandise 
to him. that led to his becoming the pioneer 
Elder Alonzo A. Hinckley, the merchant in Hinckley at a later 
son of Ira Nathaniel, and Angeline da te. When he was about twenty- 
Noble Hinckley, was born at Cove on& years of age he taught school 
Creek Fort, Millard Co., Utah, in Deseret, Utah, and worked for 
April 23, 1870. This Fort was built another brother-in-law, W. A. Ray, 
of lava rock laid in lime mortar in his store during the summer, 
which made it a safe and durable These experiences led to his gain- 
structure. Its dimensions were about m S an understanding of human na- 
sixty feet square, with small dwell- ^ ™ hl< £ caused him to write to a 
ing rooms built within the walls on fnend > l appreciate having been 
the North and South sides. Large a merchant and knowing the needs of 
heavy wooden gates gave entrance * e Pf°P le and nndm S the honesty, 
on the East, and West. It was th e down right honesty, of many 
built on the State Highway about who struggle, 
midway between Fillmore and 

Beaver cities, some sixty miles JN 1892 Apostle Hinckley married 
apart. This was a lonely, road Miss Rose May Robison of Fill- 
through Indian territory in those more, and the young couple made 
pioneer days, and that was one rea- their first home in Deseret where he 
son President Young had it built, assisted Joshua Greenwood, Super- 
Under these environments did the intendent of the Stake Sunday 
new-born babe make his appearance. Schools in looking after interests of 
Might he not, therefore, with that institution, in the Stake. They 
propriety be classed as a Utah Pio- moved to the town of Hinckley 
neer? some five miles away, where they 



ELDER ALONZO A. HINCKLEY 




APOSTLE ALONZO A. HINCKLEY AND 

made their home for many years. 
While here he engaged in merchan- 
dising for himself, and organized 
the Hinckley Cooperative Store, 
which was successfully run until 
July 15, 1915, when it was des- 



HIS WIFE, ROSE ROBISON HINCKLEY 

troyed by fire and not rebuilt. In 
the meantime he purchased an 
eighty acre farm and began buying 
and selling baled hay which he ship- 
ped to the mining camps in Nevada, 
where it found ready sale. He was 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



elected county collector for the years 
1896-7, during this time he was or- 
dained a Seventy, and was called by 
the Church to fill a mission to the 
Netherlands. He resigned his coun- 
ty position and filled the Church 
call, remaining there until 1900. In 
1901 he was ordained a High Priest 
by Elder Rudger Clawson and set 
apart as Counselor to Bishop Wm. 
H. Pratt of the Hinckley Ward. 

During his residence in Hinckley 
he was appointed Postmaster which 
position he filled for a number of 
years, and then resigned because he 
could no longer give it his personal 
attention. 



OROMINENT in church and civil 
affairs in Millard County, he was 
chosen in 1902 and set apart as Pres- 
ident of the Millard Stake of Zion, 
to succeed his father who was grow- 
ing aged. In a few years there was 
a marvelous growth in the northern 
part of Millard County, occasioned 
by reservoiring the Sevier River 
some miles up the stream, and im- 
pounding its waters sufficiently to ir- 
rigate thousands of acres of land 
that was then unproductive, and 
where new towns were being built. 
It was decided to divide the Millard 
Stake, and create a new one on the 
northwestern part. This was done, 
and Apostle Hinckley was released 
from the Millard Stake, and set 
apart to preside over the new Des- 
eret Stake, which retained the old 
towns of Oak City, Leamington, 
Lynndyl, Oasis, Deseret, Hinckley, 
and Abraham, and the newer towns 
of Delta, Sutherland, and Sugar- 
ville were included in the new stake. 
He presided until 1929 when he was 
honorably released after twenty-sev- 
en years as the chief religious lead- 
er in two stakes of Zion. In 1916 he 
represented Millard County in the 
State Legislature. There his ability 



as floor leader was widely recog- 
nized. 

In 1930 Elder Hinckley was or- 
dained a Patriarch by Elder Joseph 
Fielding Smith. In 1932 he was 
called to succeed President Joseph 
McMurrin as head of the California 
mission, with headquarters at Los 
Angeles, where he was laboring at 
the time he was called to the apostle- 
ship. 

COLDER HINCKLEY counts his 
greatest blessings to have been 
well born, of parents who had im- 
plicit faith in the Gospel as revealed 
to the Prophet Joseph Smith, who 
impressed that faith in the hearts of 
their children, so it was made mani- 
fest in their lives. And then to have 
been well married, all of the suc- 
cesses that may have come to him he 
feels have centered around, and been 
fostered by these two important 
events. The needful training and in- 
duction into the Church, and the 
services therein rendered, among 
which was a recent short term mis- 
sion in the Southern States under 
President Charles A. Callis, the in- 
struction of true parents, and the 
proper encouragement along the 
lines of righteous effort by a noble 
wife have contributed to make his 
useful life one that will long be re- 
membered. Doubtless his close as- 
sociations with the pioneers who 
were struggling to develop the re- 
sources of a new country, and their 
frequent disappointments, and crop 
failures, may have contributed large- 
ly to the good and enduring traits 
in his character, for he has had to 
fight along lines that develop faith, 
courage, and brotherly kindness, and 
good will towards all men. In 1921 
he was appointed State Commission- 
er of Agriculture by Governor 
Charles R. Mabey, and four years 
later when the political party 
changed, Governor Dern retained 



ELDER ALONZO A. HINCKLEY 7 

him for some time before being able teel in his deportment, with a per- 
to fill his place, which incident was sonality so winning that it has been 
a tribute to his fair mindedness. said of him, "If you once shake 

We must not underestimate the hands with Lon Hinckley, you will 
faith of his childhood, or his youth want to meet him, and shake again." 
spent among its friends, for these In discussing problems where a dif- 
are great and choice experiences that ference of opinion exists, he will lis- 
mellow the hearts and souls of men. ten attentively to the objections 
There is another factor that has been raised, and then in a pleasing voice 
of great value to Elder Hinckley and and manner, will explain his views 
that is his association with legis- and when through if no conversion 
lators, State officials, judges, poli- is made, there will be a real convic- 
ticians, and lawmakers, for they have tion that something has been learned 
trained him along lines where he which was not understood before, 
could better defend the innocent, and and all will part friends. Through 
support the right with greater long experiences in public affairs, 
strength than he might otherwise an d because of faithful service 
have done. rendered, it could not be otherwise. 

PRESIDENT HINCKLEY has ^ T . , . ,. . e ', -, 

1 , , • , IN the multiplicity of his labors, 

not been conspicuous along re- 1 t J 

ligious lines only, but in business and Apostle Hinckley has ever re- 
farming he has won many honors. S arded hl s good wife and their chil- 
While his pay rolls for help have dr f n as , hls greatest assets. This 
not been large, they have been con- s P le ndid woman, now far past life s 
stant, and many of his less fortu- meridian, has been the mother of 
nate neighbors have had cause to re- fourteen children, twelve of whom 
joice because of the aid thus rend- ha ^ e reached maturity and can 
ered by this employment. For many gather around her and call her 
years while living in Hinckley he ^ fssed. The eldest son, Harold, 
owned and operated two large farms £ T lled a mission for the Church in 
that were well looked after, either on New Zealand, and is now practicing 
the share basis, or by hired help, and medicine in California, having 
his large stacks of hay, or alfalfa graduated from Utah University, 
seed, caused general comment by the and the Denver school of medicine, 
passer-by. After his release from Rulon > the second son, is a gradu- 
the presidency of the stake he moved a * e of the Brigham Young Univer- 
to Salt Lake City, and purchased sity, has filled a Church mission in 
another farm, larger than either of Switzerland, and is now a seminary 
the others, which he still retains, teacher in the Hinckley High School. 
On the Salt Lake farm he is now The youngest son, Arza, is now a 
conducting a dairy herd. traveling Elder in the Northwestern 
While fate sometimes seemed to states Mission. Of the daughters, 
rule against him, he was not easily Afton Badger, holds a Master's de- 
discouraged, but waited the turn of gree in domestic arts from the Brig- 
the tide and the relief came, though ham Young University. The other 
sometimes in an unexpected man- daughters have all received High 
ner. School Diplomas. All of which bear 

a mute testimony of a generous 

^POSTLE HINCKLEY is father's perserving efforts and a lov- 

pleasant in his manner, and gen- ing mother's sincere devotion. 



Christ and the Present Crisis 

By Judge Nephi Jensen 

ON a marrow chilling day in the little dark insignificant appearing 

January, 1077, a tall blonde Gregory, the tall handsome emperor 

handsome man with the vigor fell on the floor and wept violently, 

of years, yet few beyond a score, clad And amid sobs he pleaded, 

in a white linen penitential shirt, "Have pity upon me, spare' me 

was seen with bowed head trudging holy Father." 

slowly, barefooted, in snow knee That hour the Church of Rome 

deep, toward a castle near the foot reached the zenith of its temporal 

of the towering majestic Alps. power. That day witnessed the most 

Within this warm comfortable heartless exemplification of ecclesi- 

castle resided temporarily Gregory astical oppression in all the annals 

VII, Pope of Rome. The pilgrim of time. 

outside, in the thin, penitential This supremacy of the church 
shirt, in the wind-swirled snow was lasted for centuries. The curtail- 
the emperor of Germany and Italy, ment of thought and its expression 
the most powerful political monarch was the characteristic tyranny of 
of that time. He had been excom- this age. We of this day look back 
municated from the church ; and his upon those cruel times with the corn- 
subjects had been released from al- forting thought that we live in a 
legiance to him by the edict of the much better age. But is our con- 
supreme sovereign of the church, elusion altogether well founded ? 
The emperor had left Germany and np a large extent, the Reforma- 
come to this forbidding place to X tion extirpated ecclesiastical des- 
make his confession to the Holy po tism. But in the meantime a new 
Father and seek absolution in order type of oppression was developing, 
to avoid being humiliated m his own The f eudal system gave rise to the 
realm towards which the Pope was political despot. The treatment of 
traveling. the English colonists in America, by 

The emperor knelt in the deep the mother country furnishes a 

snow at the gate of the castle and touching exemplification of the 

plead humbly with the keeper for an ruthlessness of this type of tyranny, 

audience with the Pope; but was I n the last quarter of the eigh- 

denied entrance. A second day he teenth century there was a narrow 

came fasting and in deep humility to fringe of settlements along the At- 

beg for permission to come into the lantic Coast from Florida to Maine, 

august presence of Gregory VII, to These settlers had come to these 

make a confession of his sins. Again shores in quest of that priceless thing 

he was coldly turned from the gates, called liberty. They commenced to 

The third day he repeated the hu- build homes, till the soil and re- 

miliating pilgrimage and failed to claim a forbidding wilderness, 

obtain entrance. The fourth day the A modest prosperity commenced 

gate screeched on its frozen hinges, to smile upon their persistent in- 

and swung open to admit the de- dustry and simple frugality. Then 

jected half -frozen pilgrim. scheming politicians on the other side 

As he came into the presence of of the Atlantic commenced to look 



CHRIST AND THE PRESENT CRISIS 



upon the humble accumulations of 
these struggling exiles with greedy 
eyes. Their greed fathered the idea 
of replenishing the depleted coffers 
of the mother, country from the 
meagre wealth these struggling col- 
onists had wrung from their newly 
cultivated farms. One scheme af- 
ter another for taxing these colonists 
were incubated in the British par- 
liament. 

At first the tax burdened colonists 
did not complain. Soon the load be- 
came intolerable. Their English 
sense of justice became outraged. 
They had been brought up on the 
political philosophy that no one 
should be taxed without having a 
voice in the legislative body that 
made the levies. 

This intolerable injustice precipi- 
tated the American revolution. This 
revolution together with the French 
Revolution and other struggles, 
largely put an end to political des- 
potism. 

OUT in the meantime we witness 
the stirrings of a new develop- 
ment in human affairs. In 1767, the 
Spinning Jenney was invented. A 
little later came the power loom ; 
and the manufacture of cloth by 
machinery became an accomplished 
fact. The machine age was now in- 
augurated. 

The making of things by ma- 
chines, instead of by hand, is the 
most distinctive phase of our mod- 
ern civilization. Ours is a mechan- 
istic age. The thousand new tools, 
machines and devices that science 
and inventive genius have given us 
in the last one hundred years have 
made it possible for one set of hands 
to do what it took a hundred hands 
to do a century ago. 

This is one of the most tremen- 
dous facts in economic history. Be- 
fore the advent of the machine age 
one blacksmith, for example, could 



make a wagon or a plow just as fast 
as another. As a consequence wa- 
gon makers, or makers of plows were 
on a par from an economic point of 
view. But this condition changed 
when wagons commenced to be made 
by machinery. Then the man who 
could buy the machines gained the 
economic ascendency over his neigh- 
bor who was without capital. 

Machine production gave rise to 
capitalism. Capitalism gave rise to 
mass production. And mass produc- 
tion is the most marvelous fact in the 
history of the human struggle to es- 
cape drudgery and to obtain the con- 
veniences and comforts of life that 
make for the highest physical hu- 
man well being. 

A/TASS production is the best con- 
tribution of capitalism to the 
welfare of mankind. 

But mass production gave rise to 
mass distribution. Mass distribu- 
tion made possible concentrated con- 
trol of prices. Mass production is 
an infinite blessing. But mass dis- 
tribution and resultant concentrated 
control of prices has become an in- 
strumentality of oppression which 
may be more destructive of life and 
liberty than the ecclesiastical and po- 
litical oppression of the past. 

Under ecclesiastical despotism 
people were denied the right of free- 
dom of thought and speech. Peo- 
ple can live without thinking. Many 
of us do. They can survive with- 
out holding office or voting. But 
they cannot live without something 
to eat and drink and wear. It is 
these very absolute necessaries of life 
that concentrated control of distri- 
bution and price fixing has taken 
from the masses of humanity. 

One raw day in the autumn of 
1932, a hard working frugal farmer 
who resides in Salt Lake* County 
hauled some wheat to the mill to 
have it ground into wholewheat flour. 



10 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

When he unloaded his wheat at the You cannot blame little "1933" for 
back door of the mill it was worth turning his eyes from the grim pic- 
thirty cents a bushel. When it had ture ahead. The cartoon portrays 
been crushed, by a process as simple accurately and graphically the dis- 
as grinding coffee in a coffee mill, torted world in which we are living 
it was immediately worth one dol- today. It is a world of mechanistic 
lar a bushel, or three and a third efficiency and technological expert- 
times as much as the farmer got ness, harnessed to organize greed, 
for raising it. About the same time Ours is a science-made civiliza- 
this farmer's daughter, wearing ov- tion. 

eralls, put up milk for six cents a These three bits of history furnish 
gallon which was sold by the milk graphic exemplification of the pa- 
trust to widows and orphans for ten thetic fact that no type of social 
cents a quart. At the same time beef structure has yet been devised by 
for which the farmer received one the ingenuity of man that can safe- 
cent a pound was being sold by the guard the weak against the aggres- 
meat trust for eighteen to thirty sion of the strong. The extirpation 
cents a pound. °^ ecclesiastical tyranny did not put 



These types of prohibitive costs a " « «"■ u ""'"<" »VV ™'-. *•» 

{ n' th' p-s to eat and drink political autocrat followed in the 

from th^basic producers to the ul- wake of the priestly ruler; and the 

timate consumers, inspired a genius ZZul^T * P °" 

with the cartoonist's crayon to dash imcai *y™"- 

off with unparalleled skill a picture /^)UR present cruel inequality is 

of our present dislocated economic W almogt intolerable Millions of 

order. This cartoon appeared on the Americans walk the streets in rags, 

editorial page of the Deseret News, shiver in the cold> and open thdr 

January 1, 1933. unfed mouths and cry for bread in 
In the background there is an im- the presence of limitless stores of 
mense group of towering sky-scrap- everything man needs to eat, drink 
ers. Heaped up against this uplift- and wear. It is no wonder that men 
ed mass of steel and concrete is a and women of strong convictions and 
limitless pile of food. In the fore- deep feelings are profoundly moved ; 
ground, and running around these and utter bitter complaints against 
marvels of modern architectural the existing order. But it is most 
skill, is a wide spreading river. It unfortunate that some of these well- 
is the river of "Obsolete Econom- meaning critics should entertain the 
ics". Across the river and closer thought that mere radical changes 
in the foreground, huddled together, in our system of government and 
are millions of shivering, starving economic processes can give perma- 
human beings, looking wistfully at nent relief. 

the inexhaustible supply of food If history teaches anything with 

which they cannot obtain. Near unerring exactitude it is the stern 

them stands old Father Time, grim solemn fact that no form of govern- 

of visage, with his scythe hung ment, or economic order, or type of 

across his shoulders. At his left social control can curb human greed, 

stands little "1933". He is not look- suppress selfish rapacity and put an 

ing hopefully ahead. Shuddering end to strife-engendering hate, 

fear he turns his head aside and cov- Something more fundamental than 

ers his eyes with his hands. a change in social mechanics is need- 



CHRIST AND THE PRESENT CRISIS 11 

ed to put an end to human suffering the controlling ideal of aspiring 

and misery. A complete change of souls. Then warfare both interna- 

attitude is the one thing that can tional and industrial will cease. In- 

save our tottering civilization. tolerable burdens will be lifted from 

the backs of underpaid and underfed 
pjATE, lust and greed, the arch laborers. The usurer and extortion- 
trinity of human despoilers, i s t will no longer sap the lifeblood 
have enacted their fiendish roles un- from borrowers in dire distress, 
der all forms of government and in Gnawing hunger will never again cry 
every age of the world. A complete for bread in the midst of rotting 
change of thought and aspiration is plenty. Well fed and comfortably 
the only effectual cure for our de- C \ R & children will know the joyous 
vastatmg ills. The divine Master thr ill of real play, and the gladsome 
was the first great moralist to cut mean ing of the Christmas Spirit, 
to the core of all human ills. Make AT ,.,. , « A . .. 
the tree good" ; he cried, "repent and ^o political revolution nor dis- 

be converted" was the ringing key- ru P tln S chan S e £ eC ™ C P1 T SS 

note of all his moralizing Can swee P £ ™? th f . ^ he cank f- 

rr* . r ■ cc m g greed, distracting hate, and de- 

Ihere is more of saving emcacy „° f ° + ; i„„4. u- u - A. a 

r « A a a 4. • 1 vastatmg lust, which is the deep- 

f or our hate-torn and greed-stricken ,_^ fQ j * mM > « i-,- , K 

,,.,!•, , f , r . , looted cause of all our political, eco- 

world, in this homely keynote of the „^ • „«„;„i „ a 1 •« o ■ 

^/r . ' , 4.1. • i c nomic, social and moral ills. Science 

Master s message than in volumes ot -+* « •. . , , ,. 

r j- 4.- -• r • 1,4. a wlth a H lts vaunted mechanistic 

fine spun distinctions of right and , M1 , . , - . , 

wrong All our perplexing prob- S ^ H f nd technological expertness is 
lems would be solved in a few hours f utterl 7 Powerless to tame the fierce 
if everybody really believed what ti {p{\ m man ' The philosopher with 
Jesus believed, that service is the a11 his accumulated wisdom of un- 
only greatness, and helpfulness is counte d ages is helpless in the pres- 
the only nobility. When we repent ^ nce ? f the ^f™ P r oblem of trans- 
of our pagan notions of worldly f°™mg selfish human nature from 
grandeur and become converted as *f d J° ^ ood - 7 here 1S no hope for 
Jesus was to the idea that a fine life the j ut . ure ? f humanity in ruthless 
is the finest of all things; and that revolution, in a mere sudden re-dis- 
the highest success consists of mak- tnbutlon of wealth, in increased 
ing other lives happy, we shall be technological efficiency, nor in the 
well on the road towards an endur- development of a more accurate ap- 
ino- civilization. praisal of moral values and defini- 
tions of right and wrong. Only a 
/^\NLY the gentle spirit of him complete change of heart can salvage 
who said, "Love thy neighbor our civilization. Only a conscience- 
as thyself," can save our world, quickening sense of the reality of 
When his gracious spirit of help- the God of justice and love can 
fulness, service, and blessing be- bring about this soul transformation, 
comes enshrined in every human There is only One who has the power 
heart; and the Savior's divine law to bring this saving grace to our 
becomes the settled rule of conduct greed torn and hate distorted world, 
of men and nations, good will and His coming into the world was fit- 
concord will take the place of strife ; tingly heralded by the angel chorus, 
generosity will supplant greed ; and that sang on that night of nights, 
loving service instead of inordinate " Peace on earth good will to 
conquest and aggression will become man!" 



A New Year's Resolution 



By Elsie Rich Williams 



PATRICIA DEAN intended to 
enter college when the fall 
term opened. She had never 
considered anything else. Her par- 
ents, of course, would have to pay 
the expenses, how? — well, that was 
their problem, and but a mere detail 
to Pat. 

Pat, checking over her clothes, 
set some aside to remodel, and dis- 
cared the rest. 

Mrs. Dean gazed reflectively at 
her daughter. This slim, vital miss, 
so hungry for life, and with such an 
insatiable thirst for knowledge, was 
her baby daughter, her plump, cud- 
dly baby of so few short years ago. 
Now she was eager for more fields 
to conquer, enthusiastic and confi- 
dent of her powers, ruthless in her 
desires. 

"Look, mother," said Pat, "only 
these three dresses are worth fixing. 
I'll need a new dark evening dress, 
either satin or a slinky velvet. I'd 
better get a new suit, an extra skirt 
and a twin sweater set, too." 

Mrs. Dean sank dejectedly on the 
bed. Softly humming, Pat rhyth- 
mically tapped her slim feet on the 
hardwood floor. As Mrs. Dean made 
no reply, Pat faced her abruptly. 

"Why the serious air, mom?" 

"Pat, I know you'll be disappoint- 
ed, but your father and I can't pos- 
sibly send you to college this year." 

The girl's eyes flashed indignant- 
ly. "Mother ! After all I've plan- 
ned ! Why, everyone is going ! What 
was the use of passing high school 
with a straight 'A' record, if I can't 
go to the 'U' ? Let Viola stay home !" 

Mrs. Dean shook her head sor- 
rowfully. "Viola only needs an- 



other year to get her degree. She 
should have that chance." 

"Yes, and sacrifice me !" Pat ex- 
ploded. 

"Why can't we both go ? Dad has 
plenty of work and makes good 
money." 

"Don't forget he has plenty of 
ways to spend it, too. There were 
the doctor bills from his broken hip, 
the expense of having Bruce home 
out of work for several months, our 
bank losses, and then my trip to 
California when Mary was sick. 
Your father isn't so vigorous as he 
was and it's too much to expect 
him to send two girls to college." 

"You've sent all the others, why 
deprive me ? You always said I was 
the most brilliant." 

"You may have a fine mind, Pat, 
but your heart needs a little educa- 
tion, too. Sometimes a kind heart 
means more than all the brilliancy in 
the world." 

"I don't care !" Pat tossed her 
head defiantly. "If you don't let me 
go — I'll run away — get married — to 
anyone who will marry me !" 

"Oh, Pat, you wouldn't do that !" 
her mother begged. "It's only for 
this one year I'm asking you." 

"Please, mom ! You'll have to let 
me go this year ! Promise, please !" 
Wailing, with a heart rending quiver 
in her voice, Pat flung herself on 
her bed, peering slyly at her moth- 
er to watch its effect. 

Mrs. Dean sighed, "I'll try to per- 
suade your father — ." 

"Hurrah, mom, you're a darling!" 
Pat threw her arms around her 
mother, kissed her exuberantly, and 
dashed to the door. "I'll be back 
soon, I want to see Ruth." 



A NEW YEAR'S RESOLUTION 



13 



"But your room — ?" 

"I'll clean it later. 'Bye. And 
don't forget the velvet dress, will 
you, mom?" 

"Pat, please, not any more now. 
Hurry back to help with dinner." 

The girl immediately disappeared. 
Mrs. Dean wiped her glasses, then 
gathering the dresses from the floor, 
attempted to give the room some or- 
der. 

13 UTH LYONS was a round, lit- 
tle person, half a head shorter 
than Pat, and of a vague, undecided 
coloring. There was nothing unde- 
cided, however, about her reply to 
Pat's recital. 

"That's just like parents, trying to 
deprive us of our rights ! Last year 
several sororities were rushing Belle 
and me. Father said we had better 
forget such nonsense, that he 
couldn't afford to have us join. Ever 
since John brought his family home 
to live after losing his job, father 
has been crying 'wolf continuous- 
ly. We joined the Gammas, any- 
way. Imagine not belonging to a 
sorority !" 

Pat laughed, "Viola refused sev- 
eral bids. She's so serious, she just 
wants to study." 

A car honked furiously, and pulled 
over to the side of the quiet, poplar- 
shaded street. Recognizing some of 
their* admirers, the two girls scram- 
bled in. It was much later when they 
returned home, with barely enough 
time to bathe and dress for the 
dance. 

A FTER the hustle and confusion 
of registration and enrollment 
for the fall quarter at the Univer- 
sity were over, and as days passed 
into weeks, students gradually 
swung into the routine of trying to 
keep up with their lessons and as- 
signments. 



Pat won much admiration and 
many new friends around the 
campus. The evenings she usually 
spent gracing the ballroom at the 
Union Building or some fraternity 
or house party. 

As she was exempt from English 
1, she registered for a class of Ap 
preciation of English Literature, 
without the necessary prerequisites. 
By taking a seat at the front of the 
room and appearing very fascinated 
in the professor and his lectures, she 
managed to retain a place and soon 
had him rating her as an "A" stu- 
dent. 

OICHARD ELLIOTT, the dark 
haired, well dressed young man 
beside her, hoped that some time she 
would become less absorbed in the 
lesson and thus enable him to make 
her acquaintance. 

When the closing period bell rang, 
as Pat arose, several papers fell from 
her notebook. Quickly, Dick re- 
covered them. Pat thanked him. 
How handsome he was ! As she re- 
placed them, he noticed their con- 
tents. 

"You certainly are ambitious to 
type all that play we're studying." 

"No," Pat replied, ironically, "I 
couldn't find a second 'hand book, 
and as my parents are too stupid to 
allow me a miserly six dollars for 
a new textbook — what else could I 
do?" 

"I see," Dick said slowly, "have 
you ever earned any money, Miss 
Dean?" 

"Certainly not." 

"Last summer I worked two whole 
days in a blazing sun for a mere 
six dollars." 

"Oh!" 

Dick wanted to shake her. "Your 
parents probably have to feed and 
clothe several other members in your 
family. Many people may go hun- 



14 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



gry this winter for the lack of a 
measly six dollars." 

Pat was furious. "I don't care to 
discuss the matter further. What 
affair is it of yours, anyway?" 

"O— Only— ." Dick could not 
finish. Perhaps he had been too 
hasty in his judgment. He really 
had been presumptuous. 

"I'm sorry if I've offended you," 
he apologized, flushing, "I should 
like to share my book with you, in 
class. You could take it afterwards 
to prepare the assignment and then 
return it to me." 

Then Pat flushed, "I'm sorry, too. 
Thank you. But I couldn't let you 
do that." 

"Why not?" Her inconsistency 
was amazing. How could she de- 
mand so much from her parents, 
yet be so unwilling to be under ob- 
ligations to others?" 

"Let's make a bargain. I often 
have more assignments to type and 
turn in than I have time available. 
You do excellent typing. You help 
me with some of that typing in re- 
turn for the use of the book." 

Pat consented then. 

They were frequently together 
after that. Dick was Senior Class 
President and belonged to both a 
large national engineering fraternity 
and a prominent social fraternity. 
His father was Dean of the Eng- 
lish Department. Thus Dick was in 
great demand but he always made 
plans that included Pat. 

He often tried to analyze why she 
intrigued him so much. Although 
she was highly intelligent and ef- 
ficient, extremely attractive to her 
friends of both sexes, it was hard 
for Dick to reconcile these splendid 
attributes with her decided selfish- 
ness and carelessness toward her 
parents. If only her heart could be 
penetrated with some realization of 
their great responsibility! 



/^\NE noon, near the Christmas 
holiday season, Ruth failed to 
meet Pat at luncheon. After class- 
es, Pat hurried through the dreary 
cold to Ruth's home, filled with an 
ever increasing dread. 

A tear swollen, grief stricken 
Ruth answered the door. Enjoining 
silence, she led Pat to her room, 
past her mother's tightly closed door. 
Then she fell on the bed, crying hys- 
terically. 

"Ruth! What has happened?" 
Pat choked with fright. 

Ruth gasped, "It's father! He's 
—oh— oh— !" 

"An acicdent? Was he hurt or 
killed? Oh Ruth, please tell me!" 

"It's worse than that! Mother 
collapsed when she heard. The doc- 
tor is still with her. But poor dad, 
sitting in the rocking chair, with 
those vacant staring eyes and that 
awful resignation, talking to him- 
self !" 

"Whatever did he do?" 

"His company found a shortage 
of several thousand dollars in his 
books and he confessed taking it, 
intending to replace it some time. 
Now it means prison for him, the 
finest, kindest man that lives!" 

"At first I hated dad. Now I 
know we are all guilty, Belle, John 
and his wife, mother and I ! We 
demanded everything, more than he 
had. He was desperate to meet our 
greed. We took no heed of his pleas, 
sacrified his ideals, his honor, his 
lifetime of striving, all he held sa- 
cred! For what? Money — money 
for clothes, shows, an education he 
couldn't afford, sororities, good 
times ! A miserable exchange ! We 
drove him too far. Oh, why couldn't 
we have realized before it was too 
late?" 

Pat was stunned, "How sorry I 
am, Ruth !" 

"I don't want your sympathy, Pat. 



A NEW YEAR'S RESOLUTION 



15 



I don't deserve any." She pointed 
an accusing finger, "You're as bad 
as we are ! Be thankful it wasn't 
your father. You've been just as 
selfish ! Now go away ! I can't bear 
the sight of another selfish person I" 
Pat arose, dazed. "Can't I do 
anything to help?" 

"No one can do anything now. 
It's too late, too late, I tell you!" 
Ruth's voice rose to a shrill scream, 
"Go away! I hate you, I despise 
you!" 

OAT stumbled home, her mind 
whirling. She sat in her room, 
terror wracked, staring out at the 
large fluffy snowflakes and the blur- 
ry expanse of white covered lawns 
and garages. 

Her mother called anxiously, 
"Pat! Why are you in the dark?" 

"Mother," she sobbed, strangling 
with emotion, "please don't ask me 
any questions ! Just leave me alone." 

Pat was facing the greatest crisis 
of her life. Henry Lyons should 
have been firmer against his family's 
demands, resisting that ruinous im- 
pulse. How many of his critics, 
however, would have been able to 
stand against the combined forces of 
temptation and overwhelming des- 
pair? Despite any excuse, though, 
he had committed an ineradicable 
wrong. For the first time Pat re- 
morsefully recalled the numerous oc- 
casions of her selfishness and 
thoughtless behavior toward her par- 
ents. She, too, had demanded every- 
thing. This tragedy might easily 
have happened to her own father. 
What could she have done, had she 
seen him, crushed and broken, drag- 
ged off to prison, knowing the re- 
sponsibility had been hers ? A resolu- 
tion began forming in her heart that 
would rebuild her entire future re- 
lationship with her family. 

Dick arrived. Pat, in her newly 



found courage and resolve, told the 
group of the Lyon's disaster. Dick, 
astonished at the change in Pat, 
listened thoughtfully. 

"It must have hurt to have Ruth 
reject your friendship now, when 
they will need every friend they 
have. Perhaps you can help, any- 
way. Father is one of the largest 
stockholders in that company. If 
you told him that story, the same 
way you told it to us, he might be 
moved to use his influence with other 
stockholders. I'll take you to see him, 
immediately." 

In her warm fur coat and snug 
little hat, Pat was soon pleading 
with Dean Elliott in her friend's be- 
half. 

JS^EW YEAR'S DAY arrived, full 
of cheer and festivity. Dick 
was invited for dinner, which Pat 
helped to prepare. After the juicy, 
luscious turkey, the tasty dressing, 
steaming vegetables and delicious 
plum pudding had been consumed, 
the family gathered in the living 
room. Pat, feeling the moment pro- 
pitious, addressed her parents. 

"Dad and mother, may I tell you 
about the New Year's Resolution I 
have made ? In the past, I've been so 
busy thinking about my own wants, 
I forgot how dear you both were, 
and how much I owe you. I have 
resolved that from this day I will 
do everything possible to honor and 
assist you and show my apprecia- 
tion — ." Her voice broke, then she 
continued, "First, I will not let you 
pay any more college expenses for 
me. With the beginning of the win- 
ter quarter I shall discontinue school. 
Maybe I can find some work and 
help out with the family expenses. 
Failing that, I can economize on my 
clothes, stay home, and share part of 
the work and responsibility." 

Mrs. Dean enfolded Pat in her 



16 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



arms. "We shall long remember this 
day for having opened your heart. 
But you won't need to sacrifice your 
school, we've managed thus far 
and—." 

"No, mother," Pat's father inter- 
rupted, his deep eyes suspiciously 
wet, "Patricia has at last faced real- 
ity and knows that the individual's 
only true rights are those that are 
earned. It is but fair to leave the 
decision as she has made it. We 
thank you, Patricia." 



T 



HE afternoon darkened into 
evening. The others went out to 
make several calls, leaving Dick and 
Pat alone. Dick presented her with 
a lavishly decorated box, which she 
opened hesitantly. She discovered 
a leather bound copy of the literary 
gems they had studied together, that 
she had longed for. 

"Thank you, Dick," she said hum- 
bly, thrilled to the core. 

"Wait until you've heard my good 
news. Father has persuaded the com- 
pany not to prosecute Mr. Lyons on 
condition that he repay them as soon 
as he can. Father was so impressed 
with you he told several professors 



about you. One of them is writing 
a book. When he learned of the fine 
typing you had done for me, he 
asked if you would do several hours 
work a day on his book. You would 
earn enough to pay your winter 
quarter's expenses, and your parents 
would not feel you had gone back 
on your word." 

Pat was ecstatically happy. Dick 
drew her close. 

"I always knew you would find 
your heart, Pat," he murmured. 
"It's so lovely, won't you share some 
of it with me?" 

He unclasped a pin from his vest 
and fastened it upon her dress, his 
arm encircling her. She glanced 
lovingly down at the pearl-studded 
Greek letters, then wondrously up 
into his eyes. 

Outside, the snow lay crisp and 
glistening, long pointed icicles hung 
from the eaves. Inside, the windows 
were decorated with their holiday 
wreaths. The twinkling, multi-col- 
ored Christmas tree lights and the 
flickering firelight cast a warm hos- 
pitable glow among the deepening 
shadows in the room. 




Clouds 

By Miranda Walton 

The angels washed their clothes today, 
And hung them out to dry 

Upon a golden clothesline 
Stretched across the sky. 

One seraph filled her tub too full, — 
Spilled water down the side; 

All the fleecy soap suds 
Scattered far and wide. 




J© 

Eliza 
Roxey™ 
Snow 

<ByT 

CAnnie Wells 

Cannon 

® 



Saint, poet, priestess, prophetess ! 
Upon the altar of a faith supreme 
You laid ambition's golden dream 
A sacrifice for righteousness. 

Nor felt the cost. Your recompense 
The angel's call; you saw the light. 
You followed in Truth's armor bright 
Like Miriam to the wilderness. 

'Twas yours to comfort and to bless. 
In dignity and grace you stood 
The epitome of womanhood, 
Bestowing gifts of kindliness. 

Through rugged paths in scarred distress 
You found the vale serene, and sweet 
Where pastures green rest tired feet, 
And bathed your soul in holiness. 





I 

i 

(Drought 



i 

i 

• 
i 
i 

I 

By Vesta P. Crawford ! 



Awarded First Prize in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest 



Have you seen a billoived wheat field die 
And wither slowly with the heads still green 
Until the curled leaves clatter in the wind j 

And all the unripe seeds in furrow's lie? \ 

j 
Or the short grass all aquiver in the sun, I 

In waves along a hillside arid brown 
Where some hot sickle from the burnished sky 
Moves and mows the blades down one by one? j 

s 

J 

So it was this year with our homestead land; j 

No sound of tvater rippled from the rocks, \ 

Or glimmered ever in the barren rows ! 

Where stems long dead lay drifted by the sand. j 

/ grew to be as withered as the field j 

And hollow like the dry and wrinkled fruit, j 

Beholding the desert that leered untamed \ 

After its ancient way and gave no yield. ! 

/ should have been patient beyond all fear, 
For now this Autumn day the clouds roll down 
To lash my eager upturned face with storm, 
And lo, the earth shall bloom another year! 

i'r * * * * * * 

Oh, long upon my soul the searing drought has lain, 
But now I stand renewed before the miracle of rain. 




VESTA P. CRAWFORD 



Lesson Pre vie w, 1934-1935 

(Address delivered at the Relief Society Conference, October 3, 1934) 
By Dr. Frederick J. Pa ck, University of Utah 



I AM particularly well pleased 
with the opportunity of talk- 
ing with you. It is a well known 
fact that many young men and young 
women who attend college find dif- 
ficulty in making their religion and 
their scientific discoveries agree. I 
have been at the University for more 
than twenty-five years, and during 
that period something like ten thou- 
sand of your sons and daughters 
have passed through my hands. For 
some reason that I do not attempt 
to explain, large numbers of your 
children who encounter what they 
regard as incompatibility between 
science and religion, find their way 
to my office. Now I wish to say 
to you — you who are in a large mea- 
sure responsible for the teaching of 
our young men and our young wom- 
en — that the one outstanding factor 
that causes "Mormon" boys and 
girls to doubt their religion in con- 
nection with scientific training, is 
that they do not understand "Mor- 
monism." I desire to make this 
point very clear. 

As recently as a week ago a re- 
turned missionary came to me and 
wanted to know how it is possible 
to harmonize certain doctrines of 
"Mormonism" with those of science. 
Almost without exception I have 
found that troubles such as those 
experienced by this young man may 
be traced to erroneous teachings, re- 
ceived either at home or in the auxil- 
iary organizations. 

Every teacher of the Gospel 
should have a testimony of the truth 
of "Mormonism." Not all things, 
however, that are sometimes taught 
under the guise of "Mormonism" 



are true. My own mother — and I 
speak of her with the greatest of 
deference — was a convert from the 
Church of England. I am fully 
satisfied that she taught me a lot of 
the doctrines of the Episcopal 
Church thinking that they were 
"Mormonism," and until this day 
I have not rid myself of some of 
these erroneous ideas. 

Sometimes teachers take too many 
things for granted, and accordingly 
teach them in a lazy sort of way 
as if they were true. There are 
many things in "Mormonism" that 
we know to be true, and there are 
many private interpretations that 
are not true, and which often have 
a disturbing effect upon the minds 
of young people. For example, it 
is widely taught by teachers in "Mor- 
mon" organizations that the earth 
was created some six thousand years 
ago in six days of twenty- four hours 
each. This notion dates from the 
period of the Reformation. The 
time-chronology which appears in 
many Bibles, and often accepted as 
authoritative, was adopted by the 
compilers of the King James trans- 
lation without the consent or knowl- 
edge of the author. This particular 
chronology was devised by a Bishop 
of the Episcopal Church, and is no 
more a part of the Bible than the 
cover of the Bible. 

TV/fY appeal to you people is merely 
this, "Mormonism" is true. Do 
not contaminate it with a lot of pri- 
vate interpretations that will* neces- 
sarily throw young men and young 
women into confusion. When once 
a doctrine is taught and accepted as 



LESSON PREVIEW 



21 



true, the individual comes to think 
of it as part of his religion. Then 
when he discovers that the doctrine 
is untrue, he is naturally led to be- 
lieve that his religion is likewise un- 
true. A large percentage of young 
men and young women who have 
thought it necessary to separate 
themselves from the Church have 
done so because of erroneous con- 
ceptions which they thought were 
".Mormon ism." I plead with you 
teachers, therefore, to teach the 
truths of "Mormonism," and to leave 
out of consideration private inter- 
pretations. "Mormonism" is true, 
and when properly understood it 
can be tested in the most intimate 
manner, always, of course, to its ad- 
vantage. 

yOUR work for the coming year 
deals with certain phases of the 
revelations that appear in the Doc- 
trine and Covenants. If I were you 
I would not question the statements 
made in this book, for they are true. 
They come from the Lord ; they 
are our safety, and our guidance. 
For that reason Latter-day Saint 
teachers have an advantage over all 
other teachers in the world. You 
are teaching plain, simple, unadult- 
erated truth, revealed directly from 
God. 

As heretofore, you will have nine 
lessons for the year, one each month. 
The subjects of these nine lessons 
are as follows : 

1. Christ's Coming and the Mil- 
lennium. 

2. Allegiance to the Church. 

3. The Power of Prayer. 

4. Jesus, Creator and Overseer 
of the Earth. 

5. The Agency of Man. 

6. Gems of Truth. 

7. Gems of Truth. 

8. The Kirtland Temple. 

9. Zion's Camp. 

Each of these lessons is full of 



material. The outstanding thing 
that we should have in mind in 
teaching the lessons on Christ's sec- 
ond coming is its literality, its real- 
ity. Many religious organizations 
accept the coming of Christ in doc- 
trine, but fail to accept it in truth. 
Moreover, when you and I become 
sufficiently trained in interpreting 
the promptings of the Spirit, the 
signs of the coming of Christ will 
not be without meaning to us. 

Most remarkable statements are 
made in the Doctrine and Covenants 
with respect to the conditions that 
will exist upon the earth during the 
time of Christ's Millennial reign. 
The earth will be changed and its 
waste places will be reclaimed. In- 
cidentally let me assure you that 
scientific or other discovery will 
never disprove the truths revealed 
in the Doctrine and Covenants. At 
first thought it may appear largely 
theoretical that the mountains will 
disappear, that the valleys will be 
filled, and that the seas will be driven 
off until they occupy a single place, 
but permit me to say that, from a 
scientific point of view, this is not 
at all improbable. I urge you to 
have faith in the word of God. 

I am impressed to stress the ne- 
cessity of Latter-day Saints being 
loyal to the Church and its leaders. 
Our leaders are divinely called, and 
God has said that we should accept 
the word of our Prophet as if He 
Himself had spoken it. It is not 
the prerogative of Latter-day Saints 
to question the wisdom of the acts 
of our Church leaders ; it is our duty 
to support them in all that they have 
for us. God has given us the fre- 
quent opportunity of raising our 
hands in support of their support, 
and when we accept them God ex- 
pects that it will be whole-hearted. 
Let us remember that our present- 
day Prophet occupies the same po- 
sition in the sight of God that Jos- 



22 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



eph Smith, the first leader of the 
Church, occupied. 

If I were you, in the lesson deal- 
ing with the power of prayer, I 
should teach it as though I meant it. 
I would teach prayer as a reality, 
but I would, not expect the Lord 
to grant requests that are unreas- 
onable. It has been argued by some 
unbelievers that prayer cannot be 
answered because natural law must 
take its course. This criticism, how- 
ever, is without foundation. Let me 
illustrate: A few days ago I had 
occasion to be taken to a railroad 
station. I called the office of a down- 
town taxicab. company. The clerk 
at the central office called a station 
close to my home, and in the course 
of a few minutes an automobile was 
at my door. Everything in the en- 
tire process was in conformity with 
natural law. Likewise, when God 
answers our prayers He may work 
in precisely the same way. 

Please also bear in mind that an 
insincere petition to God will not be 
answered. The Lord has made the 
requirements of prayer extremely 
rigid. He has said, for example, 
that we must ask in faith, without 
wavering. I am willing to grant that 
this is a difficult prescription, but 
a half-hearted prayer, a prayer for 
something that is unwise, cannot be 
answered. 

TN lesson number four, which has 
to do with "Jesus, the Creator 
and Overseer of the Earth," please 
attempt to discourage the thought 
that there are two sets of laws in the 
universe, one by which nature oper- 
ates and one by which God operates. 
Let it be understood, once and for 
all, that there is only one set of laws 
in the universe, and these laws are 
God's laws. Do you remember the 
story told of the boy who accident- 
ally slid down the roof of a house. 



As he neared the edge, going at 
full speed, he called upon Deity for 
help. But just as he was about to 
be plunged over the eaves, his trou- 
sers caught on a nail, and he said 
aloud: "Never mind, God, I have 
caught on a nail." 

The Lord God is Omnipotent ; He 
is in control of all law. Sometimes 
He answers our prayers in a way 
that can be easily understood, and 
sometimes in a way that is difficult 
to understand. There is no such 
thing as natural law set off against 
God's laws. Jesus Christ, the Son 
of God, is the author of all law. 

TN the two lessons dealing with 
Gems of Truth I have attempted 
to discuss a few things; that are par- 
ticularly characteristic of our peo- 
ple. I think there is no more beau- 
tiful passage in the Doctrine and 
Covenants than that so frequently 
quoted by President Grant, to the 
effect that every blessing which we 
receive is predicated upon the com- 
pliance with law. Teachers, do not 
fail to make it plain to your students 
that in order to receive a blessing 
at the hands of God, the law that 
governs that blessing must be com- 
plied with. You remember the wide- 
spread notion among certain sectari- 
ans that God distributes His bless- 
ings wheresoever He chooses, irre- 
spective of merit. One of the solid 
foundations upon which our religion 
stands, likewise the strength of its 
people, is the fact that you and I 
must obey if we wish to obtain the 
blessing. 

T HURRY on to the closing lesson, 
number nine, the one entitled 
"Zion's Camp." You will recall 
that the people in Missouri had suf- 
fered seriously at the hands of their 
enemies. When the word was sent 
to the Prophet his heart went out to 
the suffering saints. He received 



LESSON PREVIEW 



23 



a revelation from the Father to 
gather together a group of volun- 
teers to go to the relief of the strick- 
en people. Zion's Camp was the 
result. More than one hundred in 
dividuals marched five hundred 
miles, but before its apparent pur- 
pose had been completed the camp 
was disbanded, and the individuals 
were told that they might go home. 
There was much complaint and dis- 
satisfaction, since it was felt by 
many that the purpose for which 
Zion's Camp had been created had 
failed. A little later, however, God 
told His Prophet to gather together 
those who went with Zion's Camp, 
and to select from their number the 
twelve apostles. He was told to like- 
wise select from that number the 



first quorum of seventy. Little did 
the members of Zion's Camp know 
when they were trudging through 
the swamps of Illinois and Iowa 
that they were being tested for their 
endurance and strength of character. 
They saw only the possibility of 
material relief for their brethren and 
sisters who had suffered at the hands 
of mobs. The great purpose of God 
was thus obscured from their view 
and it was not until after the test had 
been made that His purpose was re- 
vealed. Teachers, carry that thought 
home to your people and give it local 
application. 

I bear you my testimony that 
"Mormonism" is true, and I pra> 
God to bless your efforts to teach it 
to others. 




Photo by W . D. Green 



PRIMROSES 



His Father's Son 



By Ivy Williams Stone 



Chapter V 



THE new cloth, a strong tough 
cotton, was called khaki. An 
officer named Roosevelt had 
introduced it for his "Rough Rid- 
ers." His men did not suffer in- 
tolerable heat with woolen uniforms, 
and the drab color made the soldiers 
inconspicuous. Esther spread the 
bolt of cloth out on her bed, meas- 
uring and calculating the number of 
masks that could be fashioned from 
it. Quilt making was laid aside ; the 
deft needle of Esther made fine 
smooth seams, and button-holed two 
small breathing holes in each mask. 
In addition she rose extra early each 
morning to serve Oliver a special 
breakfast which he ate alone before 
the rest of the family came to eat. 
The mask had to be removed and 
even Esther, after her loving serv- 
ice, left the room leaving Oliver 
alone with his affliction. He never 
deviated from this custom — always 
his meals were served to him alone. 

"You ought to go out more Esther 
and get to care for someone else," 
he admonished. "You ought to 
marry soon." 

"I'm waiting for you, Oliver," 
Esther would answer simply, her 
eyes welling with unshed tears. Then 
Oliver would squeeze her hand ten- 
derly or kiss the little ringlets on the 
nape of her neck, where she might 
not catch even a glimpse of his dis- 
figurement. 

"Someday there will come a doc- 
tor who knows how to do that op- 
eration," he prophesied, "and I'll 
work and save against that day. It 
will cost a lot, but it will be worth 
it. Then we can be married. I'm 
going to plant tomatoes this year. 



We've got the right kind of soil to 
make them grow. Burbank says so, 
and they are a fancy thing and bring 
a big price in the city stores." 

HpHE care free, unrestrained Ka- 
reen had entered the room in 
which the boy child was born. But 
a month later, when the doctor had 
permitted the nurse to leave, a wom- 
an emerged. A woman of determi- 
nation, of will power, of one set 
purpose. Her husband had had the 
baby christened Richard Haven the 
III, in spite of her protests, but a 
name could not alter her intentions. 
The curling blonde hair, the deep 
blue eyes, the long tapering fingers, 
made him her child. She would train 
him ; he would learn music, live mu- 
sic, breathe music! First it would 
be the) piano, as far as Kareen could 
guide him, then it would be better 
teachers. Then the violin ; then con- 
certs, then study in Europe; then 
concert tours! Maybe, oh, beau- 
tiful dream, he might become a com- 
poser ! 

To this one end she reared, cared 
for and guided the child. The daily 
bath, even after he was long past 
baby days, seemed an effeminate 
gesture to Richard Haven ; he argued 
a little dirt was good for a farmer's 
son. For her own music, Kareen 
seemed to have ceased to care. Only 
that the boy could practice — that he 
might have leisure ! When Richard 
announced that a boy of six could 
bring up the cows at night, if he had 
a small, gentle pony, Kareen rushed 
out to perform this task, and ever 
after took the cows to pasture and 
brought them home at night. When 
Richard announced that a boy of 



HIS FATHER'S SON 



25 



nine could ride the derrick horse for 
the haying, Kareen put on overalls, 
and straddled the horse before the 
eyes of the atsonished hay hands. 
She was water boy to the threshers ; 
she learned to cook ; her cakes be- 
came palatable and her pies not too 
tough. For an hour every morning 
and an hour every evening she stood 
beside the piano while the boy, with 
tiny hands that could hardly reach 
over four keys, learned the rhythm 
she felt. One-two-three-four — one- 
two-three-four," she chanted, while 
little Richard the third made answer 
falteringly. "That was the music 
your father marched to, when he 
went to war," she boasted, "and 
three- four time is more beautiful — 
like dance music." 

And every night when she tucked 
him into bed she told a bed time 
story of some famous musician. 

"Once upon a time a boy learned 
to make violins. Not the short, thick 
violins like those then in use, but a 
longer, thinner model, with a beau- 
tiful arch in the middle. And he 
had a secret method of preparing the 
varnish. He used a strange new 
varnish, colored an orange red. His 
violins vibrated more than any oth- 
ers made up to that time. He be- 
came very famous, and put his name 
inside five hundred forty violins. He 
gave each one a special name, and 
the one named "MESS IE" later sold 
for a hundred thousand dollars! His 
name was Antonio Stradivari! 
Someday you will own one of his 
wonderful violins!" 

"Mr. Burbank made a potato that 
was so good people call it the mort- 
gage lifter," answered the boy, 'Td 
rather have some of that potato 
seed!" 

And again, nothing daunted, Ka- 
reen would tell another story. "Once 
there was a man who learned to play 
the piano better than anyone else in 



all this world ! His name is Pader- 
ewski. He is still alive, and someday 
we will take you to hear him. He 
practices six hours every day." 

"Father is going to raise some 
fancy horses," replied Richard Ha- 
ven III. "He is going to send all the 
way to Kentucky to get them. They 
are racers or trotters, anyway they 
go awful fast. He's going to put 
them in the south pasture, which 
has tall, meadow hay and lots of 
running water. I'm going to have 
a colt." 

T'M going to breed thoroughbreds, 
father," announced Richard the 
second, "There's money in those 
beautiful fellows. Don't see why 
Kentucky has to have the corner on 
them." 

"I don't know that such a course 
would be wisdom, son," counseled 
father Haven. "This new horseless 
carriage that people made so much 
fun of at first, seems to be getting 
somewhere. If it is a success, it 
means the passing of the horse." 

"Maybe so," admitted Richard 
Haven, "but there will always be 
people to buy beautiful horses for 
the love of them. Besides it won't 
cost much to keep them in the south 
meadow. And I'll build a special 
barn to keep them warm in winter !" 

When the car of registered thor- 
oughbreds arrived, all the men of the 
village came to see the beautiful, thin 
legged animals. They were so dif- 
ferent from the heavy draft horses 
that drew the plows ! The glossy 
coats, the fine manes, the nervous 
tension of the lithe bodies was a 
never ending source of joy to the vil- 
lagers. The Havens were prosper- 
ing indeed, when they could import 
such fine stock ! 

IZAREEN was not satisfied with 
the boy's musical progress. Some 



26 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

country boarders came across the almost clear pro tit," he cried glee- 
street, and Kareen soon learned that fully. "I'm certainly going to raise 
the lady was a music teacher. Rich- lots of those beauties. I'll give one 
ard scoffed at the idea of spending to sonny, and teach him to ride. He's 
money Lo teach a boy to play the played that piano about long enough, 
piano, and refused to pay for such He's almost a man now." 
effeminate service. "But his ringers," «q Richard," cried Kareen, all 
pleaded Kareen, "do you not see agitation and eagerness, "now that 
that his fingers are not Haven you have that money, won't you 
fingers? that he will never be a far- p l ea se, please, buy us a piano? One 
mer ;„ That hls hands are to ° dell ~ to have in our own home? I know 
cate - that so much practicing worries 

"Richard Haven the III will be a Mother Haven, although she never 

farmer like his father and grand- complains." 

father before him," replied Richard "I'm going to buy a cemetery lot," 

in maddening calm. replied Richard. "I am going to buy 

However the lady across the way a nice marble tombstone; a triangle 

gave the child lessons, and she was a shaped one. With spaces for three 

faithful teacher. She taught the boy names — yours, the boy's, and mine." 

the technique which Kareen's un- «Qh," cried Kareen, in despair, 

skilled fingers did not master, and "What good is a cemetery lot? What 

Kareen gave the Haven family the does [ t ma tter what becomes of us 

inference that out of the kindness of a f ter we are dead ? It is now— while 

her heart, the visitor was teaching he j s y0U ng, while he can be taught, 

the child for nothing. But Esther t h at the boy must have a piano. His 

was aware of 'a sudden falling off in fingers, Richard ! Have you noticed 

the daily supply of eggs, and the hi s fingers? They are tapering and 

fresh cream jar had stains on it thin and delicate. He can reach an 

every morning as though cream had octave now> but he could never han- 

been dipped out. dig those nervous, high-strung hors- 

"Franz Schubert was a wonderful es. I am afraid of them." 

musician," chanted Kareen as the "I w jh no t buy a piano," reiter- 

boy laid in bed, "and had a terribly ate d Richard. Poor Kareen alwavs 

hard time in his youth. He died na d to learn over again, each time, 

very young, and over thirty-five that the Havens were men of their 

years after his death, people discov- wor d. "I have already picked out 

ered the most wonderful music he the cemetery lot. I have planted 

had written ! It is called the Un- three little evergreen trees on it al- 

finished Symphony in B Minor." ready." 

"Father has a book that says Mr. 
Burbank* made over forty thousand HpHAT evening while Richard 
slips of prunes before he got one l sauntered in pride ful possession 
that suited him," answered the boy. down to the pasture and the boy 
"It has no stone. He gave it a name, practiced in his grandmother's par- 
just like the violin maker gave to all lor, Kareen slipped out to the barns, 
his violins. It's called "Abundance." She had timed her visit when she 

knew the three members of the older 

HPHE next spring Richard sold family were at supper. It never 

one of the new born thorough- varied, always at the same hour. 

bred colts for a fancy price. "That's The lady from the city taught Rich- 



HIS FATHER'S SON 



27 



ard to play, and in return Kareen 
furnished fresh eggs and thick, 
sweet cream. Kareen never per- 
mitted the thought of deception or 
theft to deter her. All was fair, so 
long as the boy learned to play ! 
Richard Haven would soon be bring- 
ing the stallion up to the special stall 
for the night. She had to hurry. She 
hastened from nest to nest, taking an 
Qgg here, one there ; then seeing the 
moving figures of a man and horse in 
the pasture lane, Kareen hurried out 
of the older barn through the new 
barn, leaving the bars unfastened. 
"No matter," she thought, "Richard 
will see them down and put them 
up." 

Later Esther went- out to turn the 
incubator, as was her custom every 
night. The eggs must be carefully 
turned, a task which she trusted to 
no one. Coming out of the coop into 
the corral, she was frightened by, 
and herself frightened, the thorough- 
bred stallion, that had broken his 
halter and was running wildly about 
the corral, the trailing end of the 
halter enraging him as he ran. Esther 
sensed the danger and, insensible to 
the risk she incurred for herself, 
crept after him, trying vainly to 
snatch the rope end. With a wild 
snort the horse turned suddenly, 
knocking Esther against the un- 



planed paling of the corral. For a 
brief moment Esther was blinded 
and faint from the pain in her right 
eye ; a sharp jagged sliver protruded 
from her eyelid ! A sliver had pene- 
trated her eyeball ! 

Her screams soon brought Rich- 
ard ; Oliver had been eating his late 
supper alone in the kitchen. Rich- 
ard Haven jumped into the corral, 
and angered by the sight of the in- 
jured Esther, sprang after the horse 
with no thought of safety or wisdom. 
The now thoroughly angered animal 
ran wildly about, rearing and snort- 
ing ; and in a panic as uncontrolled 
as that of the man who tried to catch 
him, the beautiful stallion brought 
his thin sharp hoofs down upon the 
head of the man who had so loved 
him. 

Skilled doctors were summoned ; 
good neighbors rendered aid, but by 
morning all knew that Esther had 
permanently lost the sight of one 
eye, and that Richard Haven would 
have need of the cemetery lot which 
he had provided for his family. In 
the silence which precedes dawn one 
sharp, echoing shot rang out ; Oliver 
Haven had used the trophy Mauser 
gun in a gesture of uncontrollable 
revenge. The beautiful stallion and 
the man who had so loved him were 
only memories on the Haven Farms. 



(To be Continued) 




Happy Mothers 

By Marba C. Josephson 

IF the old saying, "Man is a so- dren as well as their neighbor's chil- 
cial animal" be true, how much dren have faults and that they must 
more true it is for children who cooperate in the neighborhood to 
have not reached man's estate. Very bring out the best possible reaction 
seldom is a child content to play by in the whole group. Mothers need 
himself or with grown-ups. Mothers to encourage friendships so that the 
help their children immeasurably, children will learn the good and bad 
and they with the fathers remain traits to be emulated and avoided, 
the pivots for the children's world. It is a dangerous responsibility to 
However, children are children and tell children that they must not play 
adults are adults. Borrowing from with certain children. Of course, 
Kipling we might say, "and never sometimes that very statement has 
the twain shall meet ;" and that is to be made. Parents should deter- 
as it should be. mine in joint council and in all jus- 
Friendships are the fragrance of tice tempered by mercy when such a 
life. Yet how few people have the decision is reached. Then the dis- 
ability to gather the perfume or to dren of the family should be talked 
retain the blossom when once the to in all seriousness and asked 
friendships have begun to blossom, whether they agree. Often the chil- 
Mothers too frequently injure the dren will acquiesce without a protest 
delicate friendship plants when as and will accept the restriction with 
a matter of fact they ought to nur- the remark that they believe the par- 
ture the helpful ones into a growth ents are right. 

which by their very hardihood will t t THEN those rare persons are 

crowd out the less desirable ones. VV found who are con genial to 

Not all children are alike, any . u . u . , u - t , b , u , 

^ 11 j i^ 11 both parents and children, the rela- 

more than all adults resemble one ... if- u * , , . , • , A 

,, ~ , MJ ii tionship should be maintained and 

another Some children develop f ^ Mother should j 

traits and tendencies of which we as ,, i • • t»i • * *-u u a 

,, ,. TT r^ j these aesirables into the homes and 

mothers disapprove. How often do • ., ,* 1t , . i , 

r f. ., , ,, ., invite them occasionally to take part 

we stop to realize diat other mothers jn ^ j.^ ise ' affairs w fc ch 

hildrT? °E n Ah there they pIan - °" Special occasions 

own i re . v o g mother can easily bake a few more 

are marked differences between ch.l- cookJes and > them ^ m{t 

dren, there are many similarities. • u u r^ ru • *. r 

^, ., j j im j j. 11 neighbors. On Christmas, tor in- 

Children respond alike ^and naturally ^ she CQuld makg cakes f Qy 

to given stimuli. I f Mary and John ^ stands and christmas t F rees which 

th 6 E r ach fr h° W W TTiveX? stand Up in . the Centen She <*" 

f T ? , or1, l1 1 *=> v > make the design from stiff paper and 

and ohn because they are our own. , , .*» . ,, i • i i 

r\ Z*. \\ 1 j • 1 *. cut around it in the cookie dough. 

On the other hand we are quick to r™. >• ■ , . u •, f i 

, • 1 u > a- j 1 he Christmas tree can be decorated 

chastise our neighbors lorn and .,, *•,.< « 1t , •, r 

r^. , , ., \ j j ■ with little balls, stars, and ropes ot 

Dick when they have responded in • , j £ ,• /-d •: 

,« j t- various colored frosting. (Be it men- 

the same way. ,. ■, , ,« . .« & v 

J tioned here that the grown-ups en- 

lyTOTHERS need constantly tore- j y these treats). On Easter, a 

mind themselves that their chil- cookie chicken with the friends' 



HAPPY MOTHERS 



29 



names or initials written with the 
colored frosting proves a most in- 
teresting surprise. Thus throughout 
the year mother and children work 
to root firmly the friendships. 

/CHILDREN should early learn 
the true meaning of friendship : 
loyalty, forgiveness, helpfulness, 
truthfulness, happiness. Loyalty 
and truthfulness will have to be 
taught with much care. Children 
should learn that their responsibility 
to their friends is to help them to 
grow into respectable people. The 
children should be taught that when 
someone does wrong, the matter is 
of vital importance to the one doing 
the wrong and should be corrected. 
If the person is allowed to continue 
his wrong-doing, he usually begins 
to brag about it. As he grows older, 
he stays on the wrong path and 
steadily does worse things. 

A M ERICA has built a. wrong atti- 
tude towards reporting those 
who break the laws. "Tattletales" is 
the uninviting epithet thrown at 
them. Children should be taught to 
go directly to the proper authority — 
in this case, their own parents — and 
give the information. Then they 
should learn not to repeat the infor- 
mation anywhere else. This safe- 
guard would destroy a tendency 
which grows maliciously enough into 
what we call gossip. If mothers 
would imbue their youngsters with a 
thorough-going respect for the law 
and a sense of responsibility in see- 
ing that the law is upheld, America 
probably would begin to get more 
policemen and judges who would en- 
force the law, rather than wink at it. 
Forgiveness is a relatively easy 
thing for children to develop since 
their memory for injuries is short- 
lived. Witness how patient and 
long-suffering they are with parents. 

{Turn to 



Mothers are the ones who need to 
curb their own tendencies and try to 
learn from the children. Mothers 
interfere too much in children's 
squabbles. Never would a mother 
think of taking sides in her own 
home when disputes arise. Her on- 
ly desire is to re-establish just and 
equitable peace and good fellowship. 
She should realize that the same 
desire should impel her in her neigh- 
borhood relationships. There are 
right and wrong on both sides in 
the children's quarrels. So long as 
it isn't a matter of serious wrong 
the children should be left to work 
out the solution for themselves. Of- 
ten by interfering in children's af- 
fairs, grown-ups are led into un- 
pleasant relationships. Children fuss 
and make up within a few minutes' 
time. They forget quarrels and 
never harbor hard feelings. Older 
people, however, cannot forget so 
easily and they harbor grudges. 

Children should learn how to play 
well with other children. The games 
of childhood foster friendship and 
at the same time teach the valuable 
lesson of sportsmanship. Learning 
to be a good member of the group 
is of equal importance with being 
a leader. Children in their games 
should take turn and turn about of 
being leader and follower. They 
must learn to take orders as well as 
to give them. 

All too frequently, parents foist 
their own biased ideas on their chil- 
dren. Because mother reads into a 
neighbor's action an intended slight, 
she refuses to permit her children 
to enjoy a party or a hike which 
would be of tremendous joy and 
benefit to them. Because Dad is 
sensitive of some omission in cour- 
tesy on the part of a neighbor, he 
speaks before his children of his 
supposed injury and thereby harms 
page 38) 



If You Do It Unto the Least of These 



By Ida R. Alldredge 



Stage setting — three comfortable chairs, 
a small table with gaily colored cloth ; 
artificial flowers in vase on stand, etc. ; 
arranged so that characters may be seen 
on back of stage when back curtain 
is raised during course of play. 

Characters — Edith, Billy, Janet, Dorothy, 
and Theda. 

Edith sits reading while two little chil- 
dren sit playing at her feet — 

Janet {looking up into her face) : 
Mother, is today Relief Society? 

Edith : Not today, Janet, why ? 

Janet: Oh, I wish it was. We 
have the most fun when we go. I 
wish they had it oftener. I just love 
that lady that takes care of us. She 
tells us the most pretty stories and 
we build houses in the sand, too. 

Billy : Say, Janet, wasn't that fun 
when she told us about the Indians ? 
And didn't that little girl get scared 
when that big old Indian chief, all 
painted up, took hold of her hand 
and said, "Come, me big Indian 
chief. Be Papoose." I wouldn't 
have been afraid, no siree ! But of 
course she was just a girl, and girls 
are fraidie cats. I wish I was an 
Indian. Wouldn't I have fun? 

Edith : I guess we all have fun 
at Relief Society, don't we, children ? 
I get just about as anxious as you 
do for it to come, {knock interrupts 
conversation) 

Edith : Billy, you go and answer 
the door for mother, will you ? 

Billy {opening door) : Come in, 
Mrs. Dean and Mrs. Brown, {moth- 
er rises to go and greet them) 

Edith : Well, if it isn't Dorothy 
and Theda ! I'm so glad you've come. 
Here, Dorothy, take this chair, and 
Theda, you sit there. 

Dorothy: Say, Edith, where do 
you keep yourself ? We don't see you 



half as often as we used to. You 
didn't even come to the bridge party 
Tuesday afternoon. Gee ! but we 
missed you. You've always been so 
keen for bridge. Were you sick? 

Edith {laughing) : Oh, no, Dor- 
othy, I wasn't sick, but you see it 
interf erred with Relief Society meet- 
ing and I would have missed more 
by not attending that and in addition 
to the pleasure we get there is always 
something worth while. 

Theda : You mean to tell me that 
you missed Grace's party to go to 
Relief Society meeting? Can you 
beat that, Dorothy? 

Edith : Perhaps you don't under- 
stand just what we do at Relief So- 
ciety meeting, girls. 

Dorothy : Perhaps not, Edith, but 
it's just for old grandmothers who 
come home and tell their grandchil- 
dren how to raise their babies on 
catnip tea, sugar plums, and so on. 
It certainly isn't for young modern 
mothers like you. What do you care 
about the making of quilts that no- 
body will use, the training of chil- 
dren grandmother's way and so on. 
There's time enough for those old 
fogie ideas when you can't do any- 
thing else. 

{Dorothy sees gaily colored cloth 
on stand) 

Dorothy: Oh, isn't that beauti- 
ful ! {picks up corner of cloth and 
examines it) That's something new. 
Where did you pick it up ? And that 
vase! Isn't it artistic? I wish I had 
the taste you have. 

Edith : They are pretty, aren't 
they? That's what I learned to do 
at Relief Society. And that isn't 
half of it, {goes into other room and 



IF YE DO IT UNTO THE LEAST OF THESE 



31 



gets quilt and holds up for inspec- 
tion) How do you like this ? 

Girls (in chorus) : Edith ! where 
did you get that? It's gorgeous! 
Where did you get such an exquisite 
pattern ? 

Edith (laughing) : In the same 
place and from those same old fogies 
that you were telling us about, only 
they're not all grandmothers. Our 
art instructor is as young as I am 
and just as modern as either of you. 
You both remember Helen? 

Theda: Helen Summers? She 
was a wonder in high school and they 
say she specialized in college on the 
same subject and was going to make 
it her career until Jack came along 
and captured her. I'd like to study 
art from her. 

Edith : Then why don't you go 
with me? 

Dorothy: But, what would we 
do with our children? 

Edith : What did you do with 
them during the bridge party ? 

Theda : We hired them taken care 
of. but we couldn't afford to do that 
for a meeting. I wonder if she would 
give private lessons? 

Edith : And pay for lessons you 
could just as well have free? Now 
listen, girls : The babies are taken 
care of by a lady who is wonderful 
with children. She needs the money 
as she has seven children of her own 
and she is the only one to support 
them. Her husband is dead so the 
bishop hires her, and two things are 
done at once. I'd trust any child 
with her. Mine love to go and can 
hardly wait for the day to come. We 
were just talking about it when you 
came in. They were wishing meet- 
ing came ever) 7 day. 

Theda : How often do they have 
lessons like that, Edith? 

Edith : That comes once a month 
but the other lessons are equally as 
interesting. If you want me to tell 
you the names of some of the officers 



I will, and maybe you will be more 
interested. There's Mrs. Jensen, our 
president. You both remember her. 
She used to teach us when we were 
in the eighth grade in school. Don't 
you remember how we used to love 
to take flowers to her? 

Dorothy: I'll say I remember 
her ! She was the best teacher we 
ever had. She could wrap me around 
her little finger and she enjoyed 
teaching us, too. She was only about 
eighteen then. I wonder if she is as 
attractive now as she was then. 

Edith : She surely is and makes a 
splendid leader. Then as pianist 
there is Jane Worth. Ruth Fields 
is the secretary and Velma Brown 
the chorister. You used to go to 
school with every one of them and 
you'd feel right at home. The first 
Tuesday (we) I say we because I 
am a visiting teacher — 

Theda: You a visiting teacher? 
Do you mean to tell me that you go 
around and pry into other peoples 
business by seeing if they keep the 
lint from under their beds, the dishes 
clean, and the children properly 
clothed ; and if they are in good 
standing in the church ? Do you find 
out whether Mr. and Mrs. so and 
so smoke, and why they don't pay 
their tithing? Why, Edith, I'm 
ashamed of you. (they all laugh) 
You don't need to come snooping 
around me or I'll turn the hose on 
you. 

Edith : You've got this visiting 
teaching all wrong. We don't go to 
find fault but just to carry a mes- 
sage of cheer. I love every person 
in my district. We keep in touch 
with them and let them know that 
they are not forgotten. We don't 
go and ask about family affairs but 
we carry a suggestion or two to them 
that will put them to thinking and 
maybe lift a little of their burden 
of care. (For instance) one of our 
subjects a while back was, "Blessed 



32 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

are they that mourn for they shall be the hand of Elijah the prophet, be- 
comforted." We don't preach but fore the coming of the great and 
talk it over together. I get more dreadful day of the Lord. And He 
benefit than anyone else. I've learned shall plant in the hearts of the chil- 
that I can't expect everything to be dren the promises made to the fa- 
pleasant, or I wouldn't develop prop- thers and the hearts of the children 
erly. I couldn't broaden. Sorrow shall turn to the fathers. If it were 
makes us understand others who suf- not so the whole earth would be 
fer and then one knows better how wasted at His coming, 
to help them. The greatest joy {Curtain falls) . 
comes from overcoming difficulties. Edith : Later messages and corn- 
It is sorrow which builds up our mandments were given that tell us 
faith if we take it in the right way. just how to live and what is to hap- 
Sister Jorgensen is an inspiration to pen in the future. For instance there 
me. You know how sad her life has was a vision manifest to Joseph 
been. She lost her only daughter Smith the Seer, and Oliver Cowdery, 
a few weeks ago, but when we in the Kirtland temple April 3rd, 
knocked she met us with her usual 1836. 

smile. Now she has lost her hus- (Curtain rises on Joseph Smith 

band and four of her grown children an( i Q\{ ver Cowdery) . 

but she is the bravest old soul I ever Joseph Smith : After this vision 

saw in my life. I just dreaded to closed ano ther great and glorious vi- 

call on her, but felt it wouldn't do to sion burst upon USj f or E iij ah tne 

pass her by and I am so glad that I prop het, who was taken to heaven 

didn't. She looks on the bright side w i t hout tasting death, stood before 

and says : "The Lord giveth and the us and said? -Behold, the time has 

Lord taketh away." That's faith for f uUy come which was spo ken of by 

you, isn't it? I'd be ashamed if I the mouth of Malachi, testifying that 

complained after such an example he? Elijah, should be sent before the 

as that. great and dreadful day of the Lord 

But I forgot, I was telling you to turn the hearts of the fathers to 

what we study. The first Tuesday the children and the hearts of the 

is theology and testimony meeting, children to the fathers, lest the whole 

Last winter the Doctrine and Cove- earth be smitten with a curse. There - 

nants was our guide. I am telling fore the keys of this dispensation are 

you what it was last year as this in your hands and this ye may know, 

winter's lessons are a continuation that the great and dreadful day of 

of the same subject. There are one the Lord is near even at the door, 

hundred and thirty-six revelations (Curtain). 

given for the guidance of the church. Edith : There is one more that is 

The first revelation contains the given to the prophet which impresses 

words of the angel Moroni, spoken me very mucn . T t seems to me that 

to Joseph Smith on the night of Sep- one cou i d not help believing every 

tember 1st, 1821. word f } t It thrills me and yet it 

(Back curtain rises to music "The makes me tremble to think of what 

Seer, The Seer" showing angel is in the future for us. 

Moroni with uplifted hand and Jos- (Curtain rises showing Joseph 

eph kneeling as if in prayer) . Smith) . 

Angel Moroni : Behold, I will Joseph Smith : Abide ye in the 

reveal unto you the priesthood by liberty wherewith ye are made free. 



IF YE DO IT UNTO THE LEAST OF THESE 



33 



Entangle not yourselves in sin, but 
let your hands be clean, until the 
Lord come. For not many days 
hence and the earth shall reel and 
tremble to and fro as a drunken man 
and the sun shall hide His face and 
shall refuse to give light. And the 
moon shall be bathed in blood, and 
the stars shall become exceeding 
angry and shall cast themselves down 
as a fig leaf falleth from a fig tree. 
And after your testimony cometh 
wrath and indignation upon the peo- 
ple. For after your testimony com- 
eth the testimony of earthquakes that 
shall cause groanings in the midst of 
her and men shall fall upon the 
ground and not be able to stand. 

And also cometh the testimony of 
thunderings and the voice of light- 
nings, and the voice of tempests, and 
the voice of the waves of the sea, 
heaving themselves beyond their 
bounds. And all things shall be in 
commotion and surely men's hearts 
shall fail them for fear shall come 
upon all people. An angel shall fly 
through the midst of heaven crying 
with a loud voice, sounding the 
trump of God, saying, "Prepare ye, 
Prepare ye, oh inhabitants of the 
earth for the judgments of our God 
is come. Behold and lo, the bride- 
groom cometh. Go ye out to meet 
Him." 

And immediately there shall ap- 
pear a great sign in heaven and all 
people shall see it together. And 
there shall another angel sound the 
trump. Then there shall be silence 
in heaven for the space of half an 
hour and immediately after shall the 
curtain of heaven be unfolded as a 
scroll is unfolded after it is rolled 
up and the face of the Lord shall 
be unveiled and the saints that are 
upon the earth that are alive shall 
be quickened and shall be caught up 
to meet Him. And they who have 
slept in their graves shall come forth, 
for their graves shall be opened, and 



they also shall be caught up to meet 
Him, in the midst of the pillar of 
heaven. And after this another 
trump shall sound, and another 
trump shall sound which is the fifth 
trump. And this shall be the sound 
of His trump, saying to all people, 
both in heaven and in the earth, and 
that are under the earth, for every- 
one shall hear it, and every knee shall 
bow and every tongue confess while 
they hear the sound of the trump 
saying, "Fear God and give glory to 
Him who sitteth upon the throne, for 
ever and ever, for the hour of his 
judgment is come. 

(Curtain slowly falls) . 

Dorothy : Say, that frightens me. 
Doesn't it you ? I never think about 
those things but when you know of 
all that is happening now it seems 
to me that that time is not so very 
far ofT. I'd almost forgotten what 
the Doctrine and Covenants was. 
But come, Edith, what else do you 
study ? 

Edith : Well, girls, that was last 
year's work. This year's theology 
takes up where last year's closes and 
the first lesson is Christ's coming and 
the Millennium. The exact time of 
His coming no man knoweth, not 
even the angels of heaven, but we 
are told of the signs to expect pre- 
ceding His arrival. There shall be 
signs in the sun, and in the moon, 
and in the stars, and upon the earth 
distress of nations, and men's hearts 
shall fail them, for the powers of 
heaven shall shake them. Immedi- 
ately prior to the coming of Christ, 
all things shall be in commotion and 
fear shall come upon the people. The 
time is at our very doors. All you 
have to do is to glance at the papers 
and see the terrible unrest and know 
that the hour is near at hand. And 
then following this lesson we are 
taught how to live in order to be pre- 
pared for the great and glorious day. 
One lesson is, "Allegiance to the 



34 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Church," and another "The Power and Florence Nightingale in their 

of Prayer," and the concluding one great reform work, 

is the law of tithing. If one ever That's all of the lesson work and 

needed to pray to keep free from I hope I haven't tired you. But there 

temptation it is now, and the church is one more phase of our work that 

needs loyal followers more than it I haven't touched upon. It isn't les- 

ever did. son work but last week the Welfare 

Theda : It almost makes me feel worker asked me to go with her to 

creepy but just the same I believe v i sit some of the people in our dis- 

it is true, every word of it. I wish tric t who were sick. The first place 

I were better" prepared to live in we went to would have touched a 

that day than I am. But come, Edith, heart of stone, 

what else have you for us ? (Curtain rises showing sick moth- 

Edith: Literature comes next. ^ zvith children kneeling around bed 

We study books of fiction, history, ^prayer). 

poetry, etc. The general officers , There Jm^t three children round 

realize the value of good books and * heir mother s bed V™*** f or *<*£ 

so they help suggest the proper ones *™?&™ lt . m f land ?f Plenty ! We 

to read. This is next in importance waited until they finished As we 

to the kind of company one keeps. ste ?P ed ont ? th r e ? orch the y ar ose 

One of the books of fiction for this and * he ™ th r er f «*£ answer ed our 

year is "Silas Marner," written by knock - We foun A d ^ m dest !^ e 

George Eliott. Another is the circumstances. And that noble little 

"Scarlet Letter," by Hawthorne. motl J er , was teaching them to pray 

Both books are literary gems, por- ! or food £ et to ° P roud to ' a PP eal to 

traying characters true to life of that her neighbors, 

early day. Then we have the books ^ n t hour la 1 ter ™ e * eft her smilin S 

of poetry and fiction. We all love and ha PP^. thou S h her ,T S Tf 

. j ,1 swimming in tears. And those little 

to read tnem. 1 m 1 1 r 1 1 

children were properly fed and 

Theda : Your pictures have been c i ot hed. No mother could recover 

so vivid, Edith, that I think I'll go while her children were crying for 

home and begin reading right now food 

and fill my mind with something We also called upon a young moth- 
worth retaining. But go on with er ( curta i n rises showing young 
your story and excuse me for break- mother rocking babe and singing lut- 
ing into it. faty) with her first baby. Our wel- 

Edith : Well, there isn't much fare worker told her just how to feed 
more, but I think the last lesson is her baby and gave her other helpful 
just as wonderful and perhaps even instructions. She seemed very grate- 
more practical. It is called Social ful for she was so young and in- 
Service. This year we will become experienced. You see it's a mission 
acquainted with some of the men and of love. But Relief Society isn't 
women who have been outstanding in all work. We have our fun as well, 
their contributions to human welfare. Go with me next time to our work 
Jesus Christ is the greatest teacher meeting and take your first lesson 
of the brotherhood of man, whole in art and after the lesson we are 
life and spirit inspired such men and going to have a real up to date party, 
women as Elizabeth Fry, Robert Mrs. Jones is going to bring a sample 
Owen, Octavia Hill, Jane Addams, of her famous cake, &nd Velma some 
Samuel G. Howe, Louis Pasteur, homemade candy. They give the 



IF YE DO IT UNTO THE LEAST OF THESE 



35 



written recipes to us too. Mrs. Tay- 
lor has charge of the entertainment 
and you know how full of fun she 
is. She'll wake you up all right and 
you'll forget all your worries for a 
little while at least. 

Theda: Come, Dorothy, let's be 
on our way. We'll have to make 



preparations to attend the party with 
Edith. I think I'll join Relief So- 
ciety if it's like she says it is. How 
about you ? 

Dorothy: It sounds almost too 
good to be true. Let's go and try it. 
{Curtain) 

(Sing new Relief Society Song) 




The Old and the New 

By C. I. lensen 



Good bye, Old Year ! 
You're old and sere ; 

But what a Friend you've been! 
Good cheer you've brought 
And blessings wrought 

To friend and kith and kin, 
Good bye, Old Year ! 

Hello, New Year ! 
You're welcome dear ; 

We're loving you a lot. 
Your smiling face 
Our sorrows chase 

From act and deed and thought, 
Hello, New Year ! 



I hope today 
In every way 

To start a life's reform; 
And only ask 
For harder task, 

And strength to carry on, 
Welcome, New Year ! 

I don't require 
Nor yet desire 

Life's labors hard to shirk ; 
But strength and skill 
With right good will 

To love and smile and work. 
All hail, New Year ! 



So now, New Year, 
As you are here, 

I'm thankful as can be ; 
The Old is past, 
You've come at last 

Success to you and me ; 
Shake hands, New Year! 



Bon Abu 

By Sarah A. Farr 

BON ABU was a descendant of he said, "Will it go as all other days 
Abraham by his wife Katurah, have gone ? Yet will I put my trust 
whom he married after the in Abraham's God this night and 
death of Sarah. He was an Arab trust and wait." He s looked up into 
and seemed possessed of the wander- the blue vault above dotted with its 
lust, leaving all his tribal kindred, bright twinkling stars, then entered 
who were idol worshipers, he roamed his tent and closed it. 
the desert alone. He was not an He arose from his slumber just 
idol worshiper but was seeking for as the coming of day smiled on de- 
some supreme being that he had parting night. Parting the door of 
failed to comprehend. his tent he stood with hands shad- 

My story will begin as Fairy Tales ing his eager, expectant eyes, as if 
do. Once upon a time, nineteen striving to pierce farther and far- 
hundred and thirty-four years ago, ther the dim purple distance of the 
Bon Abu sat in the door of his tent eastern horizon, and as the sun 
listening to the breeze, as it sang its sent its first greetings heavenward, 
evening vespers through the palm the mist melted away, he stood trans- 
trees, and watching the shifting, fixed, for lo, three tiny specks ap- 
drif ting sands of the desert. As he peared and as they nearer and nearer 
gazed he saw the last glinting of came, it seemed as if the sun itself 
the sun rays on the far distant hills, had fled from the heavens and was 
He said, "Such is my life, drifting as coining to greet him. 
the restless sands and when the sun He recognized at last, that they 
kisses the highest peaks and sinks were camels clothed with all the glit- 
to rest, so I, too, lie down to sleep ter of gold and silver tinsel with 
and dream. When the sun rises which the wealthier class were wont 
again, and starts on its eternal round, to deck them. Their riders were 
I rise from my bed of sand and men of noble mien and as they ap- 
again am drifting, pitching my tent proached, Bon Abu, thinking they 
when the sun goes down, drifting, were kings from some foreign lands, 
watching, waiting, for what ? Alas ! bowed himself to the earth. Then 
Who knows? Who can read the rising, he said reverently, "Whom 
destiny of man when he knoweth it art thou? Whence cometh thou and 
not himself. Like Abraham of old, whither dost thou go?" They an- 
the spark of faith has been handed swered, "We are men from the far 
down from generation to generation east. We go to Jerusalem, for unto 
for hundreds of years and still lives us is born a Savior. See, we are 
and glows and burns in my heart, taking him gifts of gold and frank- 
I am searching and never finding incense and myrrh. Hast thou not 
peace, nor rest, nor joy." seen his star in the east?" I have 

His camel, his only companion, not seen His star, neither have I 

standing near the tent, softly mooed, gold nor precious gifts, but all I have 

Bon Abu, answering said, "Lie down is His. I will follow thee." And 

and rest and sleep, for the night is he bowed himself to the earth once 

nigh and tomorrow cometh as all more and the men from the East 

other days have come." To himself passed on. 



BON ABU 



37 



LJASTILY he seized his water 
bottle and a small cake of un- 
leavened bread, mounted his camel 
and quickly followed. As the mid-day 
drew near he bethought himself that 
neither he nor his camel had tasted 
food or drink since the evening of 
the day before. In his eager haste 
he had forgotten but his parched 
lips and the hunger cry of his camel 
reminded him that nature must be 
provided for. Dismounting he 
loosed his camel to browse upon 
the scant shrubs the desert provided 
and sat down to partake of his scanty 
meal. Before aught had passed his 
lips he saw a woman approaching 
and as she drew near unto him she 
cried out, "Master, give me food or 
I perish," and she fell to the earth 
before him. Bon Abu's heart melt- 
ed with pity, he said, "Woman, 
arise and eat," and he gave her of 
his unleavened bread; and a part 
of the water from the bottle he, in 
his haste, had forgotten to fill. Then 
said, "Woman, whom art thou and 
what bringeth thee hither." She said, 
"Master, I am a widow. I am going 
to my kindred. Yesternight my 
camel strayed and was lost. I am 
alone. Oh ! Master, have pity and 
the blessings of the gods I worship 
shall be thine." 

Bon Abu looked into the distance 
for the men from the East who were 
fast disappearing, then brought his 
camel, made it kneel, placed the 
woman upon it and said, "Go thy 
way in peace and may thy gods pro- 
tect thee. I have none but Abra- 
ham's God and Him I knoweth not." 
She kissed his hand and a tear fell 
upon it and crystallized and sparkled 
in the sun light. The camel arose 
and was gone. 

RON ABU looked at his hand and 

said, "The widow's tear, I will 

cherish it." He looked at his small 

piece of bread and the little water 



left in his bottle and said, "I must 
not eat nor drink for the hour may 
come when my needs will be greater 
than now." Being lithe of limb, he 
sped on and on till darkness came. 
Long, long before the men from the 
East had been lost to his vision, and 
the faintly discernible footprints of 
the camels were his only guide. 
Tired and weary he lay down to 
rest for the night between two sand 
dunes to protect him from the chilly 
night winds. 

With the first morning rays he 
arose, stretched his tired and aching 
limbs. The ever shifting sands had 
obliterated the last foot prints of the 
camels but like Abraham of old, he 
resolutely turned his face eastward 
and went blindly on, his faith that 
he should find that which he sought 
still planted in his soul. 

He ran with the fleetness of the 
camel, caring neither for food nor 
drink, with his eyes fixed on the far 
distant hills he pressed on and on 
and nearer and nearer the hills 
seemed to approach. 

Noon day once more and once 
more he hears the cry for human 
aid. This time a child. "Master, 
master, come quickly for my mother 
hath fallen and dieth." Bon Abu 
hastened with the child to its mother, 
and found her lying unconscious 
with a cruel wound across her head. 
He carried her into her little mud 
house, laid her on the bed and ten- 
derly bound up the wound with 
snow white linen the child brought 
him, moistened her lips with the few 
remaining drops of water from his 
bottle and slowly restored her to 
consciousness. She looked at him 
wonder ingly and said, "Thou art a 
stranger, rest thee awhile, my son 
will soon return from the City of 
David with food and drink. I know 
thou art hungry and thirsty. See, 
thy bottle is empty and thou hast 



38 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

no food. Tarry awhile until he The, angel spoke, "Bon Abu, arise !" 

cometh for we have neither bread And he arose and stood beside him. 

nor water this day." The child mur- Again the angel spoke, "What seek- 

mured and Bon Abu bethought him- eth thou?" Bon Abu answered, "I 

self of his morsel of bread and gave seek my Savior whose star in the 

it to her and she eagerly ate it. East proclaimed His birth." "And 

"Woman, I cannot tarry. I have hast thou seen His star?" "No 

neither tasted food nor drink these lord, I have not seen, yet I be- 

two days but I must away. How lieve." And straightway the star 

far is it to the City of David?" "If shone over the place where the young 

thou hasteneth thou canst reach it child lay. The angel spoke once 

before the night cometh on. God be more, "The wise men from the East 

gracious unto thee as thou hast been brought him gold and f rankinecense 

merciful and kind unto me." Bon and myrrh, hast thou aught to give ?" 

Abu replied, "Peace be unto thee." "Nothing lord, but my soul and my 

And as he turned to depart the child service and the widow's and orphan's 

caught his hand and a tear drop fell tears." And he placed his hand in 

upon it and crystallized but it did his bosom and drew them forth, 

not sparkle for it was a pearl. He The angel looked and smiled and 

looked at his hand and said, "The straightway a mist arose from his 

orphan's tear, I will treasure it also." hand, heavenward, and the jewels 

Then he sped onward toward the were as naught. The angel said, 

City of David. As he drew near "Bon Abu, thy faith and thy service 

he saw the three men from the East hath redeemed thee, follow me." 

approaching, and he cried out, "Oh! And he led him to the mouth of the 

ye men of the East, didst thou see cave and into the manger where the 

the Star again ? And hast thou found young babe lay. The child smiled 

the Savior whom ye seek?" They and the glory of God shone around 

answered, "Yea, we have found Him it. Bon Abu fell upon his face and 

and He sleepeth upon His mother's cried aloud. "I have found that 

breast in yonder cave in a manger, which I sought. I know now that 

Go find Him quickly for the night my Redeemer liveth for I have seen 
falleth and God be with thee." Bon . His face, and beheld His glory, and 

Abu put new energy in his tired rest and peace and joy are mine, and 

and trembling limbs and reached the love, faith, charity and service I will 

gate, then fell exhausted. He felt freely give. He arose, left the cave 

a gentle touch and raised his head and went out into the city to seek 

and lo ! an angel stood beside him. for food and shelter. 



Happy Mothers 

{Concluded from page 29) 

the children, making them a party the most of this opportunity to en- 
to the grown-up's bickerings. courage their children in the wise se- 
In the world where the wise use lection and in the careful preserva- 
of leisure is becoming a serious prob- tion of friendships, they will find 
lem, mothers need to aid their young- that the next generation will be 
sters in learning how to play fairly much nearer the ideal of world peace 
with any class of children who are toward which all mothers are look- 
honorable. If mothers will make ing forward eagerly. 



/♦Ke <| measure ©hesT^ 

Of lfife 

2? 3/ Leila Marie r Hoggan 

"May you have joy enough to start 
The New Year with a singing heart, 

And granted hopes, and blessings true 
To make joy last the whole year through." 

— 'Author unknown. 



CROM year to year you are stow- 
ing away keep-sakes in the treas- 
ure-chest of life. It is a magic chest 
for it grows with the years. 

Are you choosing wisely what 
shall go into this precious recep- 
tacle ? Why burden yourselves with 
a load of fears, and hates, and wor- 
ries? You may as well select little 
priceless treasures, worth-while 
gifts, magic memories, that will 
brighten your peaceful hours when 
the shadows lengthen : lovely experi- 
ences and golden deeds, that will 
comfort you at the close of the day : 
spiritual blessings, that will fortify 
you against all fear, when you tread 
the sunny slope that leads into the 
valley of happy rewards. 

You do not want to be forever 
looking backward with regret and 
longing on the things you meant to 
achieve. When you reach the end 
of the sun-lit trail and prepare to 
evaluate the contents of your chest 
you do not want to find a clutter of 
broken promises, unfinished tasks, 
shattered plans, and lost dreams. 

If you would avoid these disap- 



pointments, then do not embark on 
the journey of life in a haphazard 
manner, without charting your time 
or effort, or knowing to what port 
you are bound. 

As you come to the afternoon of 
life, you will find fewer tasks and 
greater leisure, shorter experiences 
and longer memories. Will those 
memories be sweet and wholesome? 
Will they bring peace and comfort 
to your heart? 

There are memories sweet, 
And memories sad, 
Memories tender, 
And memories glad. 
All stowed away for a distant day 
When the shadows lengthen along 
life's way. 

As Joseph of old, garnered dur- 
ing the years of plenty for the lean 
years that were to follow: so may 
you in the fulness of life, gather 
treasures for the autumnal days that 
will come after. 

The bee does not find his honey 
potted and waiting for him. He 



40 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



has to collect it drop by drop, from 
a thousand flowers. 

You, too, may search out the fra- 
grant sweetness of life and take it 
into your possession. Not to be hid- 
den away in a dark attic to gather 
dust and cob-webs ; but to be guard- 
ed in the treasure-chest of life, and 
to be daily used and enlarged and 
glorified. And make sure that your 
precious store is secured from all in- 
trusion by the sacred key of prayer. 

Anna R. Brown in her delightful 
little book, "What Is Worth While," 
says, "With time we may purchase 
every lovely thing life has. God 
can do great things with our lives 



if we but give them to him in sin- 
cerity. He can make them useful, 
uplifting, heroic." 

Choose wisely, then, and well, the 
store that is to be put by for the 
twilight of life. 

What will render unto you the 
richest values ? What will bring you 
the most permanent satisfactions? 

Your little chests are waiting 
For the coming happy year, 
To be packed with priceless 
treasure. 
Let only glad sweet memories, 
And deeds of golden worth, 
Fill up the precious measure. 




Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 

fpVEN the after glow on Alpine She was the first white woman to 
hills is no lovelier than a winter make this trip overland. 






day warmed by friendly greetings A/TRS. GEORGE H. DERN was 

and kindly deeds. L L much admired in her costume 

A/TARINA, Duchess of Kent, un- of Utah pioneer days, which she 

consciously rendered great wore at Mrs. Roosevelt's masque 

service to the world. She lightened ball at the White House. The blue 

the shadows, when the details of her silk gown was the "party dress" of 

royal marriage replaced the gloomy the late Mary Van Cott Young, 

"front page stuff" of crime, disaster, beautiful wife of President Brigham 

and depression. Young, and was loaned to Mrs. Dern 



M 



ARIE of Rumania wrote Mar- b y Mrs - F ann 7 Youn S Clayton, 

ina "not merely an English youngest daughter of President 

prince but Troy itself would have oung. 

fallen for your beauty."- It would QUEENA MARIO, the first sing- 
seem not only Troy, but all the world er to broadcast from the Metro- 
has done that. politan Opera House does not con- 

/^RACE MOORE, operatic star fine her talents to music > she is also 

° and cinema favorite has three a successful newspaper correspond- 

homes where she divides her time ent and novelist. 

according to the seasons. In each QARMELA PONSELLE, sister 

one she is equally busy. Hollywood of the popular Rosa, makes her 

in the spring, Cannes, France, in the bow as a star this season at the 

summer and New York in the win- Metropolitan. 

ter. From a choir singer in Jellicoe, A NNA TURKEL, this winter 

Tenn., to the Metropolitan Opera -** ma de her debut as Santuzza in 

in New York indicates hard work Cavalleria Rusticana with the Chi- 

and persistent effort. cago Grand Opera Company. She 

A LICE LIDDELL HAR- was a protege of Antonio Scotti. 
GRAVES, the original Alice She paid for music lessons by selling 
of Lewis Carroll's "Alice in Won- candy at matinees, 
derland" died this winter at the age TT'ATHERINE LENROOT'S ap- 
of 82. Her reflected greatness gave ^ pointment as head of the Chil- 
lier much attention and many hon- dren's Bureau was a pleasing recog- 
0I *s. nition of her capability and experi- 

A LICE SHANNON MONROE ence in that line of work. 

^ has recently published another pRANCES PERKINS, Grace Ab- 

charming book "Walk With Me, l bott and Josephine Roche are 

Lad." The book in the essay theme appointed on the advisory council of 

contains 17 essays of inspiring and the National Council of Economic 

homely philosophy. Security. Unemployment insurance 

pLEANORHOLGATELATTI- and old age pensions are listed on 

MORE has written a delightfrl the program for study, 

book "Turkestan Reunion" in which CMARTLY dressed women have 

she details her adventures on a again taken to black stockings 

strange journey, part of which was a for evening wear. They should be 

wedding trip, from Peking to India, very fine and sheer. 



Notes from the Field 



IS 



Lyman Stake : 

'"THE accompanying picture 

taken of the Superior Ward Re- 
lief Society, Lyman Stake. This lit- 
tle ward is on the border of the 
Western States Mission, and has a 
membership of only 160 people, but 
from this there is an average of more 



we think it offers many excellent 
constructive suggestions : "T h e 
Magazine representatives of the 
wards in Ensign Stake meet regu- 
larly at the monthly union meeting. 
Under the direction of Sister Rose 
Neeley, the stake representative, 
regular class work is conducted. 




SUPERIOR WARD RELIEF SOCIETY, LYMAN STAKE 



than 20 women at each Relief So- 
ciety meeting. The members are in- 
tensely interested in the work of the 
Relief Society, and find great en- 
couragement and inspiration in the 
excellent educational program which 
is offered through the columns of 
the Relief Society Magazine. 

Ensign Stake : 

/ ~pHERE have been so many excel- 
lent reports come in of the ac- 
tivities of the Magazine Agents in 
all our stakes and wards that it would 
take many issues of the Magazine 
to give all the fine suggestions which 
have been offered. The following 
comes from the Ensign Stake, and 
This begins with the roll call to 



which each preson responds with a 
sentiment taken from the Magazine. 
The ward representatives give their 
reports listing new subscribers, re- 
newals, etc., and present problems 
relating to solicitation as may have 
arisen. Once during the season each 
representative is given time to pre- 
sent something from the Magazine 
— poems, stories, home-making hints, 
etc., — that has specially appealed to 
her. Time is allotted for discussion 
of points that have furnished spir- 
itual uplift and help outside of the 
fine lesson work outlined. Many 
suggestions are offered for the Mag- 
azine campaign — little banks or con- 
tainers wherein the members may 
put away small amounts until the 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



43 



subscription fee is secured, dividing 
wards into districts for house-to- 
house visiting, etc. Each ward, how- 
ever, is permitted to carry out the 
plan which seems best suited to its 
condition. 

Tahitian Mission : 
Space for Picture 
/ T~~*HE following delightful report 
comes from Sister Murial R. 
Mallory, President of the Tahitian 
Mission Relief Society : "I read with 
deep interest the 'Notes from the 
Field,' and thought the sisters in 
other parts of the world may be 
interested in what we are doing in 
far off Tahiti. I say- 'far off' be- 
cause I believe this has the distinc- 
tion of being the most isolated mis- 
sion in the world. We only have 
one mail boat a month to our main 
island, which is Tahiti. On account 
of the strikes both in America and 
Australia,- we had no regular service 
from April 24 until July 19. There 
is no regular service on the other 
islands, which number some fifty or 
more, and are scattered from twen- 



ty-five to seven and eight hundred 
miles apart. Travel between these 
islands is done on small trading 
schooners. We have sixteen branch- 
es each with a Relief Society organi- 
zation presided over by a native 
presidency. These sisters are very 
diligent and strive to do the work 
to the best of their ability. It is 
impossible to carry on the work just 
as outlined in the Magazine, as the 
people here have had very little 
chance for education, the older 
members and a good share of the 
younger ones as well, never having 
been to school. There are French 
schools now on Tahiti and some 
few of the other islands, and the 
people are glad of the chance to 
send their children. There is very 
little literature printed in the native 
language, as what there is is printed 
by the different churches. Our 
work is outlined under the direction 
of the Mission President to meet 
our particular needs. I recently ac- 
companied my husband on a tour of 
the Lower Tuamotu Islands, the trip 
was made on a small ship, which 




RELIEF SOCIETY AT TAKAROA 



44 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



lacked most of the comforts of mod- 
ern-day travel. We visited eight 
islands and were very pleased to 
find the work going ahead so well. 
When we arrived at Takaroa, one 
of our largest branches, we found 
the people had prepared a big 'Ta- 
maaraa', or native feast, and celebra- 
tion in our honor, which was par- 
ticipated in by every member on the 
Island regardless of religious creed. 
We spent five weeks there, and were 
the only white people on the island. 
It would be impossible, in this short 
article, to tell of the acts of kindness 
shown us. There is no food at all 
raised on these low coral islands, 
except cocoanuts, and rain caught in 
barrels furnishes the water supply. 
Despite the lack of luxuries we en- 
joyed ourselves very much. The 
sisters there seemed very much in- 
terested in their work and all are 
striving diligently to live the Gospel 
as they understand it." 

Timpanogos Stake : 
'"pHE following interesting report 
comes from the Timpanogos 
Stake. The sixth anniversary of the 
organization of the stake came on 
Sunday, July 15, 1934. At this time 
the stake had 735 L. D. S. families, 
and the Relief Society membership 
was 345. On Tuesday, July 17, 
a most extensive and beautiful ex- 
hibition of work done by the women 
of the Relief Society of this stake 
was held in the Second Ward Chapel 
at Pleasant Grove. It represented 
the work of the past two years, and 
was held in connection with an an- 
niversary meeting. The work lead- 
ers of the stake cooperated with the 
officers and gathered material for 
the exhibition. More than one thou- 
sand articles were collected. These 
represented almost every kind of 
handwork done by the sisters. The 
entire basement of the Church was 
used, but even this did not give space 



enough to show' fully all the articles. 
There were any number of beauti- 
ful quilts, bed-spreads, rugs, fine 
needlework, articles of clothing that 
had been remodeled, dyed or cleaned, 
the "self-help" clothing for small 
children, a complete layette for baby, 
etc. This phase of the work was 
certainly a credit to any organiza- 
tion. There was also a nutrition de- 
partment where charts of foods were 
displayed. Distinct from the needle- 
work was the art department where 
things of purely an ornamental na- 
ture formed an interesting part. One 
room contained work done by women 
past 70 years of age. It has been 
the aim of this stake to make things 
that will be of use, and made at as 
little expense as possible. Back of 
the movement has been the beauti- 
fication of the homes and pleasure 
to the members in developing new 
ideas, and cultivating the social hour 
where women of kindred ideals may 
meet and discuss their problems. In 
the meeting which was held at one 
o'clock, there were representatives 
from the General Presidency and 
General Board of Relief Society. 
The program consisted of talks from 
the visiting sisters and members of 
the original stake (Alpine). Fine 
music was a feature of the meeting, 
after which delicious refreshments 
were served to more than four hun- 
dred people. 

German- Austrian Mission : 
A NOTHER indication of the wide 
extent of appeal that the women 
of the world find in Relief Society, 
is in evidence in the following which 
comes from the German-Austrian 
Mission. Sister Elizabeth H. Welker 
sent us the delightful picture of the 
Singing Mothers of Stettin, Ger- 
many, with the following brief ac- 
count of what is going on in that 
Mission: "We held conferences in 
more than half of our Mission, while 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 




SINGING MOTHERS OF STETTEN, GERMANY 



the Relief Society sisters are not 
meeting in these conferences, but 
will hold their meetings in the 
Spring, still they have furnished the 
singing for the afternoon sessions. 
I have been delighted with the groups 
of Singing Mothers in this Mission. 
They memorize the words of all their 
songs and their singing is much 
above the average chorus group. The 
German people all understand and 
love good music, and the Singing 
Mothers are no exception. I am 



sure you would be pleased to hear 
them and would be proud of them, 
too. They compare very favorably 
with any group I have heard at home, 
though, of course, the number in any 
chorus is not so great. We suggest- 
ed to them that they work on a Re- 
lief Society Song, one that might 
be used for the Mission at any rate. 
They seemed pleased with the idea, 
and said: 'We would like a song 
of our own.' I hope they will be 
able to develop something real good. 



Reports on Magazine Drive 

In making their reports, most of have been given, and the Magazine 

the Stake Magazine agents are de- play used extensively, 

lighted with the efficient way in Blackfoot Stake reports that one 

which the Magazine Campaign has of their wards bought magazines 

been carried on. and sold them to the Sisters for ten 

The use of the penny boxes has cents each. Two Wards held so- 
been very extensive and most Stakes cials and with the profits paid half 
feel that it has helped them very of the subscription price of each 
materially in getting large subscrip- Magazine taken, 
tion lists. A house to house cam- Pacheco, in Juarez Stake, heads 
paign has been very general, socials their list with 105% subscriptions. 



46 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Fanny Gilbert is the Magazine agent. Magazine and to make a canvass 

In Nebo Stake President Harding among non-subscribers.- 
presented the Genoa Ward with a Sister Mattie Vogel, agent in the 
jar containing two hundred pennies 17th Ward of Mt. Ogden Stake, 
in appreciation for their success in has done some outstanding work, 
the Magazine Drive. Birdseye She increased the membership of 
Branch orgnaized in November with her ward very materially through 
only thirteen members reports four- her visits and then got subscriptions 
teen subscriptions. from every member, securing ninety- 
President Hazel B. Tingey of the one. She has interested some who 
Australian Mission sent in thirty- have been inactive for years, 
nine subscriptions for various parts The Second Ward of Brigham 
of her Mission, a larger list than they City, Box Elder Stake, with 77 
have ever sent in before. members, has sent in 85 subscrip- 
Malta Ward of Raft River Stake tions. 



has 42 members and 43 subscrip- 
tions. 

The Moapa Stake reports that at 



Elsie S. Miller, agent for 4th 
Ward, Provo* Utah Stake, with an 
enrollment of 111 secured 112 sub- 



each meeting in October a short talk scriptions, so anxious was she to 

was given or article read calling at- have every woman have the magazine 

tention to the Magazine, and each that she took $7 worth of fruit and 

ward was asked to put on one public vegetables from those who could not 

program including something on the pay cash. 

WARDS 100% OR OVER 



Ward 


Stake 


Enrollment 


No. Sub. 


Percent 


Name of Agent 


Birdseye 


Nebo 


13 


14 


107 


Rachel Spencer 


Genola 


Nebo 


43 


43 


100 




Ibapah 


Nevada 


5 


7 


140 




Littlefield 


Moapa 






100 




Malta 


Raft River 


42 


43 


102 




Montello 


Nevada 


11 


13 


119 




Pacheco 


Juarez 


19 


20 


105 


Fanny Gilbert 


Preston 


Nevada 


10 


13 


130 




Rose 


Blackfoot 


28 


28 


100 


Clara Leebenow 


West Bountiful 


South Davis 


50 


50 


100 


Etta F .Telford 


2nd Ward 


Box Elder 


77 


85 


110 




Manavu 


Utah 


96 


107 


111 


Tna Johnson 


Provo 4th 


Utah 


111 


112 


101 


Elsie Miller 




WARDS 75% OR UP TO 100% 




Ward 


Stake 


Enrollment 


No. Sub. 


Percent 


Name of Agent 


Alton 


Kanab 


32 


25 


76 


Viola C. Roundy 


Bancroft 


Idaho 






85 




Boulder City 


Moapa 






75 




Emigration 


Liberty 


85 


67 


78 


Ida Von Nordeck 


Hiiro 


Moapa 






75 




Hurricane 


Zion Park 


51 


40 


7S 


Martha Hastings 


LeGrande 


Liberty 


132 


106 


80 


Christina V. Wilson 


Logandale 


Moapa 






75 




AlcGill 


Nevada 


58 


46 


79 




Springfield 


Blackfoot 


22 


20 


91 


Minnie Thurston 


Sterling 


Blackfoot 


16 


14 


88 


Bell Partridge 


Yale 


Liberty 


130 


97 


75 


Chloe M. Jacob 


1st Ward 


Liberty 


112 


88 


78, 


Helen Evans 


31st Ward 


Liberty 


92 


74 


80 


Elsie Jack 


Provo 2nd 


Utah ' 


136 


106 


78 


Cloe Thatcher 


Provo 6th 


Utah 


106 


83 


78 


Zina Seamount 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor 

MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND ------ General Secretary and Treasurer 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 



Vol. XXII 



JANUARY, 1935 



No. 1 




EDITORIAL 



Our Wish For You 

A /[ AY 1935 brings to all of our profit by the many opportunities of- 

readers blessings unnumbered, fered for intellectual growth. May 

May peoce abound in their hearts they merit the continued blessings of 

and homes. May their spirituality our Father, 
increase and may they seize and 



Good News for Older Women 



V^7"E have heard so oft repeated 
that this is the age of young 
people, that old people have no 
chance, etc., that it is refreshing to 
learn from the findings of a survey 
conducted under grants from the 



Carnegie Corporation of New York 
and the Daniel and Florence Gug- 
genheim Foundation that women 
over forty have weathered the eco- 
nomic depression better than their 
younger sisters. 



48 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



This announcement is based on 
answers from 1,350 members of the 
American Woman's Association that 
were made in reply to a question- 
naire sent to them. The survey 
covers a five-year period from 1929 
to 1934. The women who made 
replies worked with their heads 
rather than with their hands. The 
survey reports "women over forty 
made more, lost fewer jobs and re- 
mained more stable during the de- 
The salaries of women over forty 
averaged about $600.00 a year more 
than those of younger ones. Fifteen 
per cent of those under forty ex- 
perienced unemployment during the 
five-year period, while only nine per 
cent of those over forty lost their 
jobs. The older women kept jobs 
more consistently, eighty per cent of 
them making only one change of 
position during the surveyed time, 
while only half the younger women 



held to that record. 

The part of the survey conducted 
in 1931 shows that women whose 
average age was fifty years have 
the top salaries, $6,000 to $10,000 
and over. The report draws these 
deductions : "the better condition of 
the older women can be attributed 
partly to the tradition of responsi- 
bility for older employees and partly 
to the fact that the machine is not 
replacing mental workers in business 
and the professions in the same way 
it is toilers who work chiefly with 
their hands, but most of all this 
advantage is due to the plain and 
simple fact that where the work must 
be done with the head, the experi- 
ence, sound judgment, steadiness 
and reliability of the mature workers 
are of even greater serviceability to 
the employer than the pep and go, 
the enthusiasm, energy and enter- 
prise of the new recruits." 



Why Not Give Training for Courtship and Marriage? 



A NY reader of the daily papers is 
appalled at the number of divor- 
ces. Various reasons are advanced 
for the instability of marriage at 
the present time, but so far there 
seems to be no return to the old 
conditions where it was trie exception 
for divorce to take place. 

The University of Washington 
(Washington) is considering placing 
in its curricula a course in marriage, 
its purpose being to instruct men 
students how to avoid unhappy 
unions. Dr. Hayner, Associate Pro- 
fessor of Sociology in this institu- 
tion, says two-thirds of the mar- 
riages of the university's graduates 
are successful and the suggested 
course in problems of courtship, en- 
gagements, the wedding, adjust- 
ments in personalities, child train- 
ing, divorce and the problems of 



the unmarried should tend to make 
more of them successful. 

The course will be open only to 
senior men. It will foster frank dis- 
cussion of marriage problems. Dr. 
Hayner says similar courses are of- 
fered at the University of North 
Carolina and at the Universities of 
Wisconsin and Michigan. Dr. Jesse 
F. Steiner, head of the Sociology 
Department, said the suggested 
course is much needed in our modern 
cultural world. 

It seems a strange thing that uni- 
versities have not for many years 
past had courses that would train 
young men and women for proper 
courtship and marriage. The infor- 
mation that could be imparted in 
such classes we think would lessen 
to some extent at least the number 
of unfortunate marriages that lead 
to the divorce court. 



EDITORIAL 



49 



Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Poem Contest 



T? ACH succeeding year there seems 
an increased interest in this poem 
contest. This year 96 poems were 
submitted, many of them of out- 
standing merit. It was not an easy 
task to select from this number two 
for first and second prize, respec- 
tively and three for honorable men- 
tion. 

The General Board of the Relief 
Society, who sponsor this memorial 
are most grateful to all who entered 
the contest. There must be an in- 
ward satisfaction in the thought one 
has created anything as beautiful as 
a poem even though the prize is not 
won. 

It is to be regretted that some 
poems could not be considered ow- 
ing to the fact that the authors did 
not conform to the rules of the con- 
test which are published each year 
in the August Relief Society maga- 
zine. 

The judges this year were Dr. 
Joshua H. Paul, former professor 



at the Utah University, Mrs. Maud 
B. Jacobs, instructor in literature, 
and Mrs. Inez Knight Allen of the 
General Board of the Relief Society. 
The first prize was awarded to 
Vesta P. Crawford of Salt Lake 
City, for her poem "Drought." The 
second prize to Alberta Huish Chris- 
tensen of Long Island, N. Y., for her 
poem "To The Lean Years." For 
honorable mention, "My Misijing- 
ness," by Mrs. Henry Raile, Salt 
Lake City. "Ruins," by Mrs. Mary 
D. Martineau of Tucson, Arizona 
and "Sanctuary," by Mrs. Rachel 
Grant Taylor of Salt Lake City. 

Readers of the Magazine are sure 
to enjoy these excellent poems and 
we congratulate the successful au- 
thors. 

Annie Wells Cannon, 
Julia A. F. Lund, 
Rosannah C. Irvine, 
Lottie Paul Baxter, 
Mary C. Kimball, 
Poem Contest Committee. 



Three New Stakes 

TyE are glad to learn of the or- We rejoice also that the New 

ganization of two more Stakes York Stake, making the 1 10th Stake 

in California, Gridley and Sacra- in the Church, was organized Sun- 

mento. Ruth B. Sampson is Pres- day, December 11th. We have not 

ident of the Gridley Stake Relief So- yet received the name of their Relief 

ciety and Olive Lindblad Stake Re- Society President, 

lief Society President of Sacra- We wish these Stakes every suc- 

mento. cess and much joy in their work. 



Index for Magazine 

TT is a very desirable thing to have do not pay the postage. Those who 

the Relief Society Magazines desire to bind the Magazines them- 

bound. The price of binding is : selves may secure an index by send- 

cloth $1.50, leather $2.00. We fur- ing 2c for postage, 
nish the index free of charge but 



Lesson Department 

(First Week in March) 

Theology and Testimony 

LESSON VI 

Gems of Truth 

1. Introductory. This lesson, also and easily understood. He has so 
the next, deals with gems of truth worded the commandments that men 
selected from the Doctrine and Cove- cannot fail to understand them, since 
nants. Each selection is an epitom- he is not only willing but anxious 
ized statement of some distinctive that all men should come unto him. 
phase of Latter-day Saint theology, The clarity of modern scriptures and 
and therefore lends itself to far more the readiness with which they can be 
extensive treatment than is given understood, even by the layman, 
herewith. Sufficient suggestions, form a bold contrast with the ab- 
however, are given in each case to struseness attached to the Bible by 
enable the teacher to develop the some of the more populous Chris- 
topics as fully as time will permit, tian sects. 

2. Language of Modern Scrip- 4. Endless and Eternal Punish- 
tures. In his introduction to the merit. "For, behold, the mystery 
Doctrine and Covenants, the Lord of godliness, how great is it! For, 
says : "These commandments are behold, I am endless, and the punish- 
of me, and were given unto my serv- ment which is given from my hand is 
ants in their weakness, after the endless punishment, for Endless is 
manner of their language, that they my name. Wherefore — Eternal 
might come to understanding." (D. punishment is God's punishment, 
and C. 1 :24) . The Lord then goes Endless punishment is God's punish- 
on to say that his commandments ment." (D. and C. 19:10-12.) This 
were given in this form that they simple statement settles for all time 
who sin may be chastened, that they a dispute that has rent the Christian 
who repent may receive light, that world for ages, namely: Will cer~ 
they who are humble may be made tain transgressors be punished for 
strong, and that the Church may be their sins throughout all future time, 
brought out of obscurity and dark- without cessation and without end? 
ness for the salvation of the human The affirmative answer to this ques- 
race. Indeed, "I the Lord am will- tion — sponsored by numerous Chris- 
ing to make these things known unto tian professors — has made of Deity 
all flesh; for I am no respecter of a monster devoid of even the fun- 
persons, and will that all men shall damental elements of pity and for- 
know that the day speedily cometh giveness. Moreover it has deprived 
* * * when peace shall be taken from Christianity of the support of un- 
the earth. * * * Search these com- told numbers of men and women 
mandments, for they are true and who otherwise would have been its 
faithful, and the prophecies and valiant adherents. Now, it is known 
promises which are in them shall all that God's punishment, if endured 
be fulfilled." (D. and C. 1 :34-37.) even for an instant, is both End- 

3. The Lord's testimony is plain less and Eternal. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 51 

5. Importance of Prophetic Ut- has said, however, that all ordinances 
terances. Speaking of Joseph Smith of the Church must be performed 
as prophet and leader of the Latter- in the manner prescribed by him and 
day Saints, the Lord says : "Where- by individuals vested with proper 
fore, meaning the Church, thou shalt authority to do so. The world would 
give heed unto all his words and profit almost immeasurably by un- 
commandments which he shall give derstanding and embracing this ba- 
unto you as he receiveth them, walk- sic truth. 

ing in all holiness before me; For g Teache Attention: Having 

his word ye shall receive as if from reference to those who are teacher 6 s 

miwwn mouth, mall patience and ^ ithin the Cnurch> ^ Lord says . 

* • v • • - > -) "The Spirit shall be given unto you 

6. The foregoing declaration by thd prayer of faith ; and if ye re- 
leaves no doubt of the binding im- ceive not , the Spirit ye shall not 
portance of the words of Joseph teach." (D. and C. 42:14.) The 
Smith and his successors upon the Doctrine and Covenants is replete 
members of the Church of Jesus with statements instructing teachers 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, for to familiarize themselves not only 
when the Prophet speaks in the name with the doctrines of the Church 
of God it carries the same import- but with all other worthwhile things, 
ance as if Deity himself had spoken. (See D. and C. 26:1; 55:4; 88: 
Latter-day Saints who understand 118). It is evident from the fore- 
this, never question the significance going quotation that diligent prep- 
or propriety of the Prophet's utter- aration should be accompanied by an 
ances. On the other hand, those who appeal to the Lord for his Spirit, 
fail to do so are not in full accord Moreover, if this is not granted the 
with the rule and teachings of the teacher should not attempt to teach. 
Church. The reasons for this are apparent : — 

7. Authoritative Baptisms. Short- Conversions to the Gospel of Jesus 
ly after the Church was organized Christ are not made alone by facts 
certain individuals who had previ- and arguments, but by the Spirit of 
ously been baptized into other faiths, God. The following is a safe rule 
desired to unite with the Church f or every teacher : "Treasure up in 
without re-baptism. The following y° ur minds continually the words of 
statement was given of the Lord in life, an d it shall be given you in the 
answer to this request : "Behold, verv hour that portion that shall be 
I say unto you that all old covenants meted out unto every man." (D. 
have I caused to be done away in and C. 84:85.) 

this thing ; for this is a new and 9. Idleness Disapproved. Industry 
everlasting covenant, even that which has ever characterized the teachings 
was from the beginning. Wherefore, of the Latter-day Saints. Here is 
although a man should be baptised the word of the Lord : "Thou shalt 
an hundred times it availeth him not be idle; for he that is idle shall 
nothing." (D. and C. 22:1, 2.) The not eat the bread nor wear the gar- 
Latter-day Saints, therefore, are not ments of the laborer." Again, "Let 
able to accept ordinances performed every man be diligent in all things, 
by other Christian denominations. And the idler shall not have place 
On the other hand, we can unite in the church, except he repent and 
with them in the furtherance of all mend his ways." (See D. and C. 
worthwhile endeavors. God himself 42:42; 75 :29.) Idleness is undesir- 



52 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

able in many respects, but perhaps of the land, for he that keepeth the 
more particularly because of the in- laws of God hath no need to break 
jury and disintegration that it brings the laws of the land. Wherefore, 
to those who indulge in it. Enforced be subject to the powers that be, 
idleness — such as that which is wide- until he reigns whose right it is to 
spread at present among practically reign, and subdues all enemies under 
all civilized peoples — is quite an- his feet." (D. and C. 58:21, 22). 
other matter. And yet even in this Thus, in all nations of the world 
case injury is likely to come to the the Latter-day Saints are loyal both 
persistent receiver if he is not re- by precept and deed to the govern- 
quired to put forth compensating ef- ments under which they live. They 
fort. President Brigham Young are not participants in uprisings and 
recognized the insidious effects of riots ; nor do they take part in mob- 
idleness and accordingly kept his ocracy or other forms of perfidious 
people busy at all times. If this conduct. They believe in law and 
had not been done his efforts to order, and are loyal both to law and 
colonize the Intermountain West to the officials entrusted with its ad- 
would have failed. ministration. 

10. If a Brother or Sister Offend. 12. The Sabbath Day. Touching 
Offenses are likely to arise. If they this matter, the commandment of 
are encouraged and harbored, they the Lord to ancient Israel reads: 
become a canker to the soul, eating "Six days shalt thou labor, and do 
away its finer parts and leaving all thy work : but the seventh day is 
scarcely a semblance of its former the sabbath of the Lord thy God: 
beauty. Anger and hatred are as in it thou shalt not do any work * * * 
deadly to spiritual development as for in six days the Lord made heaven 
poison is to the body. Little won- and earth, the sea, and all that in 
der, then, that the Lord has said : them is, and rested the seventh day : 
"Ye ought to forgive one another ; wherefore the Lord blessed the sab- 
f or he that f orgiveth not his brother bath day and hallowed it." (Exodus 
his trespasses standeth condemned 20:9-11.) 

before the Lord; for there remaineth u Qf recent much dis _ 

m him the greater sin ] , the Lord, cussion hag aHsen conGerning the 

will forgive whom I will forgive, but identit of the seventh or gabbath 

of you it is required to forgive all d It is erall d that at 

men. And ye ought to say in your nt Sund ig the first d an(J 

hearts—Let God judge between me Saturday) the seventh> For this rea _ 

and thee, ana I reward thee according son> and others> certain reli ious 

to thy deeds (D and C 64:9-11 ) sectgj particularly the Jews and the 

The duty of the Latter-day Saints Seventh D Adventists, prefer to 

in this regard is thus perfectly clear. worship the Lord on Saturday. Since 

11. Obedience to Civil Law. The the time of the Savior, however, it 
Latter-day Saints are a peaceable law has been necessary on several occa- 
abiding people. One of their Ar- sions to readjust the calendar be- 
tides of Faith reads, "We believe in cause of earlier lack of knowledge of 
being subject to kings, presidents, the precise number of days in a year. 
rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, This has resulted in some uncertain- 
honoring, and sustaining the law." ty as to the exact identity of the 
Concerning these matters the Lord original seventh day. Because of 
says : "Let no man break the laws this, and because of the express 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



53 



statement that "the seventh day is 
the sabbath of the Lord," agreement 
does not exist among Christian peo- 
ple as to whether or not they are ful- 
filling the commandment of the 
Lord. 

14. For themselves, however, the 
Latter-day Saints, do not share in 
this uncertainty. Listen to the word 
of the Lord to Joseph Smith : "But 
remember that on this, the Lord's 
day (Sunday), thou shalt offer thine 
oblations and thy sacraments unto 
the Most High, confessing thy sins 
unto thy brethren, and before the 
Lord." (Read D. and C. 59:9-f4.) 

15. Whether Sunday — the Lord's 
Day — is identical with the original 
seventh day of old is thus of little 
importance to the Latter-day Saints. 



Suggestions for Discussion and 
Review 

1. Discuss the advantages to the 
Latter-day Saints of having the rev- 
elations written in language easily 
understood by them. 

2. In what way has the doctrine 
of everlasting damnation injured the 
cause of Christianity? 

3. Emphasize the importance of 
strict obedience to the counsel of the 
President of the Church. 

4. Why is it necessary that teach- 
ers of the Gospel possess the Spirit 
of God? Give illustrations. 

5. Cite illustration to show that 
the harboring of ill feelings is injuri- 
ous to those who do so. 

6. Why is idleness especially des- 
tructive of Latter-day Saint ideals? 
What is its effect upon progression? 



Teachers' Topic 

St. Valentine's Day 
'All the world loves a lover." 



VALENTINE DAY, Febru- 
ary fourteenth, has long been 
observed as a lover's festival. 
While not a serious holiday, many 
pretty customs and old superstitions 
are associated with its observance. 

Like many other customs that 
have originated far back in folk and 
village life, the valentine, with its 
lacy designs, with cupids and hearts 
galore, still holds the attention of 
youth for a message of love. 

The most accepted theory of the 
origin of the day is, that it was a 
Roman custom to celebrate the feasts 
of Lupercalia in the middle of Feb- 
ruary. A custom of this festival 
was for maiden's names to be placed 
in a box and men to, draw them out, 
the man to choose the maiden whose 
name he drew. In order to change 
the pagan elements of these feasts, 
the Christian pastors changed the 



maiden's names for saints, and 
named the day in honor of St. Val- 
entine, who was martyred February 
14, 270 A. D. 

Another theory is that the Nor- 
man word "galantin," which means 
a lover, was often spelled "valatin." 

Both Chaucer and Shakespeare 
refer to the observance of the fes- 
tival on the day in early spring, 
when birds first choose their mates. 

In England the custom long pre- 
vailed on that day of drawing lots 
to decide which young men and 
young women should be each other's 
valentines during the coming year. 
The couples thus drawn exchanged 
gifts and might be regarded as be- 
trothed. 

The custom of sending written 
valentines in verse and anonymous 
was begun about the 15th century. 

To Charles, Duke of Orleans, who 



54 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



was taken prisoner at the Battle of 
Agincourt in 1415 and held for twen- 
ty-five years in the Tower of Lon- 
don, is attributed the credit of writ- 
ing the first valentines. About sixty 
of these missives are now in the Brit- 
ish Museum. 

In modern times the day is still 
observed more especially among the 
youth, by sending tokens of love or 



a small gift, and is remembered oc- 
casionally by older people who are 
especially fond of each other. The 
custom of sending the comic valen- 
tine, which at one time prevailed, 
has died out, or if there are those 
who persist in carrying out this idea, 
the Relief Society women should do 
what they can to discourage a habit 
so pernicious and unseemly. 



Literature 

(For Third Week in March) 

LIFE AND LITERATURE 

Modern Biography 

'Many the things that strange and wondrous are, 
None stranger and more wonderful than man." 

— Sophocles. 



LIFE is man's great adventure. 
In the conquest of his world he 
becomes a hero. In the Book 
of Literature is recorded the heroic 
experiences of mankind. 



the most popular forms of expres- 
sion. It has become the art of life- 
writing. 

The age-old interest in human 
achievement makes all men in all 



Age-old is the worship of human ages hero- worshipers. To this at- 

achievements. As exploration, dis- titudq in ancient peoples we owe the 

covery, dominion, and invention have preservation of such individual lives, 

marked the path of man's progress legendary or realities, as Joseph of 

through the ages, hero-worship has Egypt, Prometheus, Job, Ruth, Soc- 

recorded the lives of the heroes in rates, Ulysses, Siegfried, and Arthur 

story, or song, or marble. As songs of Britain. The first great biog- 

and stories are forgotten and as mar- rapher — still considered by many to 

ble and monuments crumble man's be the best — wrote as an explanation 



heroism is not lost, it goes on in the 
experience of the race as a contri- 
bution to man's eternal destiny — 
happiness. 



to his work "Lives", "My design 
is not to write histories but lives." 
Thus the rear objective of biography 
becomes not merely a history of a 
life but a portrait of an individual. 
Biography, The Art of Life Writing Dryden, the English Literary schol- 
Biography is one of the oldest ar, in 1685 gave to the life-story of 
types of literature. Two thousand an individual the title "Biography," 
years ago Plutarch wrote his famous and to the literary form the defini- 
"Lives". From then until recent tion, "the history of particular men's 
years' only a few biographical works lives." Thus the tradition of great- 
of excellence have found a place ness became a standard for the selec- 
among the enduring works of liter- tion of the materials of biography 
ature. Today biography is one of and history became the pattern of 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



55 



writing. As a result many biogra- 
phies are merely chronological rec- 
ords and records of achievement. 
Lives of rulers, statesmen, military 
leaders, poets, and artists became 
the biographical vogue. Later biogra- 
phy accepted the dictum expressed 
by Longfellow : 

"Lives of great men all remind us, 
We can make our lives sublime, 
And departing leave behind us, 
Footprints on the sands of time." 

Goodness as a quality directed 
biography to become eulogistic. Con- 
cerned with being monumental and 
inspirational writers stripped their 
subjects of human weaknesses mak- 
ing them heroic rather than human. 
Sainte Beuve (sant buv), the French 
critic, in his work ''Eighteenth 
Century Portraits" brought a new 
conception to this literary form, that 
of a literary portrait. The French 
school of writers developed the idea 
so effectively that modern biography 
has accepted as its task "the truthful 
transmission of personality" — the 
portrait of the soul of man. 

Biography as a portrait sets down 
more than facts, achievement, and 
eulogy; it records the "why" of a 
life. This new art of life-writing 
is the most delicate and most human 
of all branches of modern literature 
because its basis is human life and 
human nature. 

The story of biography as a liter- 
ary form includes the growth of a 
variety of self-expression — autobi- 
ography, memoirs, confessions, jour- 
nals, diaries, and letters. The vari- 
ous forms of self -writing are moti- 
vated by a sense of individuality. To 
the "Recollections" of Xenephon and 
the "Dialogues" of Plato we are in- 
debted for our understanding of the 
great Greek philosopher, Socrates. 
The famous Roman general Julius 
Caesar left a valuable record of his 



military career in his "Commenta- 
ries." Marcus Aurelius, the Latin 
philosopher recorded his intellectual 
and moral interests in his "Medita- 
tions." The confession is the most 
interesting form of autobiography. 
The tendency to extol, to monu- 
mentize, to forget, to rationalize are 
all evident as the author lays bare 
his inner life. "The Confessions of 
St. Augustine" written 397 A. D. 
was a definite influence towards sub- 
jectivity in self-expression. The 
world famous autobiography of 
Benvenuto Cellini (chel le ne) writ- 
ten early in the fifteenth century is 
a revealing picture of the Italian 
sculptor as libertine, biaggart, and 
saint. The "Confessions"" of Rous- 
seau (roos so) the French moralist, 
startled the eighteenth century with 
a frankness that bordered upon in- 
delicacy. Of the minor forms of 
autobiography, the journal is usually 
a straight-forward record of events, 
while the letter is an initmate per- 
sonal affair. The letter is the more 
revealing of the two forms, the life 
of George Eliot so ably constructed 
from her letters by her husband J. 
W. Cross, and the romance of the 
Brownings recorded in their letters 
mark the literary peak of the sim- 
plest form of self-writing. The 
diary is the unpretensious and sin- 
cere autobiographical form written 
generally for individual pleasure. 
This was the case with the world re- 
nowned Pepys' Diary (peps or 
pepys). Whatever the form self- 
writing takes the fact remains "that 
there is neither picture nor image 
of marble, nor sumptuous sepulchre 
can match the durableness of an elo- 
quent biography." 

Modern Biography 

In recent years biographers have 
endeavored to portray realities, not 
mere puppets stalking across a stage. 



56 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Hence the modern life-writer must 
be a student of human character as 
well as a chronicler ; neither does he 
judge or criticize, he reveals and he 
exposes, but always walks behind 
his characters. The realistic move- 
ment in fiction coupled with the de- 
mand of the reader for "real life," 
has given rise to the modern imagi- 
native and impressionistic pattern. 
The modern biographer courageous- 
ly gathers all the outward facts that 
can be obtained, these he tries to use 
to reveal accurately the hidden 
springs of character that motivated 
the life of his subject. He must at 
all times be objective and truthful — 
he must reveal not invent, never for- 
getting his obligation to his subject 
and to his art. It is to be regretted, 
however, that many of the new biog- 
raphers have elected to over-empha- 
size the defects of their subjects 
rather than to truthfully reveal their 
lives. Amy Lowell, the author of 
the "Life of Keats," explains her- 
self thus, "My object has been to 
make the reader feel as though he 
were living with Keats, subject to 
the same influences that surrounded 
him, watching the advent of poems 
as from day to day they sprang into 
being." To the reader who has 
sought to understand the enigma of 
Edgar Allen Poe, the life work 
"Israfel" by Harvey Allen is most 
enlightening because "the shadows 
of the portrait are not left out nor 
are they too distorted." To read of 
Jane Carlyle, wife of the great his- 
torian from Froude's life we see a 
sensitive woman, unhappy and mis- 
understood, but to read Miss Drew's 
life of Jane Carlyle one sees an im- 
patient garrulous woman the victim 
of self-pity, the wife of a patient 
and devoted husband. The expla- 
nation is simple, Froude loved Jane 
Carlyle ; Miss Drew admired Thom- 
as Carlyle. Few subjects have been 
as fortunate as Dr. Johnson to have 



a Boswell for a biographer, to as- 
sociate with him during life and 
create the portrait from day to day 
out of conversations, moods, and ac- 
tions. That it is the ideal way is 
true, but all biographers are not 
Boswells, and all subjects are not 
Samuel Johnsons. As the years go 
by, however, we are assured that the 
interest in human life will not wane, 
that the admiration of human cour- 
age will not cease, and that the un- 
derstanding of human conflicts will 
not diminish, because biography will 
help to keep alive the torch of the 
spirit in man. 

Tradition says great people are fit 
subjects for biography but art does 
not accept this consideration. If the 
modern life-story conforms to the 
ideal of a literary portrait the basis 
of judgment is the portrayal not of 
the greatness of the subject. One is 
reminded that it is the smile of 
"Mona Lisa" that lingers in the 
memory not the name of the subject 
of the portrait. A human life is made 
up of a number of motifs around 
these the biographer weaves his story 
realizing that "there is no life of man 
faithfully recorded, but it is a heroic 
poem of its sort rhymed or unrhy- 
med." 

Three Modem Biographers 

Among modern biographers we 
find three who have achieved fame 
as literary artists : Andre Maurois, 
French ; Lytton Strachey, English ; 
Gamaliel Bradford, American. An- 
dre Maurois in his work "Aspects of 
Biography" has revealed the growth 
of his greatest works "Amiel, the 
life of Shelley" and "Disraeli". Of 
the writing of "Amiel" the author 
relates the reading of a life of Shel- 
ley gave him keen pleasure, because 
some of the poet's experiences he 
could understand. After careful re- 
search he wove the three characters, 
Shelley, Harriet, his wife, and Mary 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 57 

Godwin into a novel. Finding that Portraits" "portraits of women." 
this was the wrong approach, the "Damaged Souls" and "Biography 
author cast the materials into the and the Human Heart" are con- 
form of a life-story, finding joy in sidered by many to be his best work, 
his own expression because the ro- To write biography as a literary por- 
manticism of the poet was the ro- trait has been his purpose. Because 
manticism of every young man. Of "we live and move in a world of 
writing "Disraeli" Maurois relates: shadows, in which there is one in- 
" I had no love for the young Disraeli tense reality, the reality called I, 
with his gold chains, his elaborate which perhaps is the vaguest shadow 
waistcoats, and his ambitions. But of all. Gamaliel Bradford has 
I had immense sympathy for the sought to understand human ntaure. 
Disraeli who discovered the opposi- As man's greatest interest is life, 
tion of a hostile world, for the Dis- Gamaliel Bradford has abiding faith 
raeli so grossly attacked by second- that to read biography will bring 
rate opponents ; for the Disraeli who to man not only entertaniment, but 
stuck to his guns and never accepted some increase in patience, in sym- 
defeat, for the Disraeli who was the pathy, in tolerance and love, 
tender husband of Mary Ann and 

the faithful friend of John Manners The Portrait of a Woman 

* * * I learned through him the Emily Dickenson is one of the 

meaning of old age and of the ap- most interesting figures in American 

proach of death — a piece of hard and Literature. It has been said that her 

inevitable schooling." Always writ- life could be told in three lines, 

ing with enthusiasm, with under- "Born in Amherst. Lived in Am- 

standing sincerity, with lucidity An- herst. Died in Amherst." When 

dre Maurois is a great biographer. she died in 1886 seven hundred of 

Lytton Strachey, eminent Eng- her poems in manuscript were found 
lish biographer, set a new standard in an old mahogany chest with cer- 
for writing in "Eminent Victorians" tain old letters all marked to be 
and "Queen Victoria." Educated at burned. Since the publication of the 
Cambridge he became a writer for poems a chorus of praise has ac- 
periodicals. Using the method of claimed the work to be that of a geni- 
the novelist, he presented the lives us. It has been characterized "as per- 
of the people whom he had studied haps the finest by a woman in the 
so sympathetically and with such English language." Other enthusi- 
deep understanding that almost in- astic admirers consider her the great- 
stantly fame was his. "Queen Vic- est woman poet since Sappho, 
toria" is a portrait of a woman. It is The poetry of Emily Dickenson 
not a record of English affairs or has no parallel in the whole of liter- 
English life, always we see the little ature. The chief subjects are — life, 
Victorian. We see "Dear Albert," love, nature, time, eternity. The 
we see Victoria not as a queen but poems are short intense flashes of 
as a woman, whether she is writing suggestiveness. Gamaliel Bradford 
in her diary, or at an evening chess calls them "Clods of fire, shreds of 
party at Windsor Castle. The work heaven, snatches of eternity." 
of Lytton Strachey has been the Only two persons knew Emily 
motivating force of the new school Dickenson intimately, herself and 
of modern biography. her "Sister Sue," her brother's wife. 

Gamaliel Bradford, American, is For the last thirty years of her life 

a prolific biographer. "Confederate she was a recluse. Her devoted 



58 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



biographer Martha Dickenson Bi- 
anchi, has described her thus: "Fas- 
cination was her element. She was 
not daily bread, she was star dust. 
Her solitude made her and was part 
of her." She lived spiritually within 
her own heart and mind. 

The facts of Emily Dickenson's 
life are simple to relate, yet fraught 
with tremendous significance. Her 
life was spent in the little town of 
Amherst, Massachusetts. Her father 
a prominent lawyer was also treas- 
urer of Amherst College. At the 
age of fifteen she was a sensitive girl 
with a greedy mind reveling in na- 
ture and believing that it was a ter- 
rible thing to grow up. Everything 
interested her when she went to 
complete her education at Mt. Holy- 
oke Seminary. During these days 
she wrote for fun, but encouraged 
by a tutor she began to write seri- 
ously. In the winter of 1853 came 
the experience which changed the 
course of her life. A carefree happy 
young woman went to spend the win- 
ter with her father, a member of 
congress at Washington. There she 
met a brilliant young engineer, Ed- 
ward Hunt. Overwhelming was the 
mental and spiritual attraction be- 
tween the two only to become a tragic 
force, because he was already mar- 
ried. After parting they never met 
again. For forty years Emily Dick- 
enson kept her love story a secret 
from her family. She sang her love, 
however, in her poems. When 
Major Hunt was accidentally killed 
during a naval experiment, Emily 
Dickenson's creative life was stimu- 
lated. Her sensitive being seemed 
to be nurtured by this extreme suf- 
fering. Her withdrawal from the 
world was the natural thing for an 
individual of her sensitivity. Her 
poetry is not the expression of a sad- 
dened recluse ; it is the expression 
of a great spiritual experience. We 
read her poems with reverent sym- 



pathy remembering that there is a 
divinity that is the birthright of a 
poet. It would seem that this gift 
was the endowment of Emily Dick- 
enson. 

Of the poems of Emily Dicken- 
son the following are best known : 
"If I Can Stop One Heart From 
Breaking," "We Never Know How 
High We Are," "The Soul Selects 
Her Own Society," "A Word," "I 
Took One Draught of Life," "Re- 
nunciation," "I Read My Sentence 
Steadily." Her love poems merged 
into death poems as she approached 
eternity; "A Wife at Daybreak I 
Shall Be" concluded the series thus : 

"Eternity, I'm coming 
Master I've seen thy face before." 

v !' *A» *Ar *!*■ *A* "l* *J* " f ■ 

-jv ^x 'Jx Jji If* ^ji JJ* ,,j„ 

Death but the drifts of Eastern Gray 
Dissolving in the East away 
Before the West begins." 

The immortal eight lines recording 
the tragedy of her life and indica- 
tive of her poetic power have given 
her the right to be considered among 
the finest of modern poets : 

"My life closed twice before its close; 
It yet remains to see 
Iff Immortality unveil 
A third event to me. 

"So huge, so hopeless to conceive, 
As these that twice befell 
Parting is all we know of heaven, 
And all we need of hell." 

A Modem Biography 

"Mary of Nazareth" by Mary 
Borden is a portrait of the mother 
of Jesus. The reader can do no 
other than approach the book in 
wonder at the courage and daring 
of the author. The biography is a 
recreation of the life of a woman 
of Palestine at the time of Christ. 
The creator, a careful student of 
historical, sociological and religious 
conditions of the Hebrews of this 
period, has drawn the picture sym- 
pathetically in quiet colors. Through- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



59 



out the story we see Mary as she 
reveals herself at the Feast of the 
Passover when Jesus remained at 
the temple to question the elders — 
the spirit of anxiety but not of 
complete understanding. The nar- 
rative follows the activities of Jesus, 
dealing chiefly with Mary's con- 
cern for her son, at times following 
him to Capernaum, at others patient- 
ly waiting at Nazareth for any news, 
but always anxious over the grow- 
ing antagonism of the Jews. Mary 
of Magdala understands the mission 
of Jesus and tries to help Mary in 
the understanding of her Son's di- 
vine mission. There are several 
scenes of poignant' beauty in the 
book: — Mary is teaching her little 
grandchildren a portion of Hebraic 
law. As they kneel at her feet they 
chant aloud to her question, "Of 
what shall the sabbath lamps be 
lighted?" They respond in desul- 
tory fashion as Mary's mind is wan- 
dering in anxiety to her son now 
performing miracles in Capernaum. 
The scene of the meeting of the 
mother of Jesus with Mary of Mag- 
dala is arresting in its significance. 
As the women follow Jesus during 
his trial and crucifixion the suf- 
fering is intense but delicately por- 
trayed. 

In closing the book the reader 
admits that the task of the author 
is well done, and it is almost with 
the feeling of gratitude that the ap- 
proach has been so gentle and has 



been so objective with so much re- 
spect for the religious beliefs of 
mankind. As the great masters 
painted Mary as the Maddona we 
accept their portraits. Mary Bor- 
den's work is a portrait of Mary of 
Nazareth, revealing not divinity but 
the mother of Jesus of Nazareth. 

Suggestions for Study 

A. Materials: 

1. The Story of the World's 
Literature — Macy. 

2. Portraits of Women — Brad- 
ford. 

3. Aspects of Biography — Mau- 
rois. 

4. Poems of Emily Dickenson. 

B. Program : 

1. Discussion 

a. The Art of Life-writing. 

b. Aspects of Modern Biog- 
raphy. 

2. Review 

a. A modern biography. 

b. An intimate biography of 
a woman either intimately 
known or sincerely ad- 
mired by the group. 

3. Readings 

a. Selections from the poems 
of Emily Dickenson ac- 
companied by a brief 
sketch of her life. 

Objective : 

This lesson is planned to give an 
understanding of biography as a 
literary form because of its signi- 
ficant place in the literature of to- 
day. 



Social Service 

(Fourth Week in March) 
Samuel G. Howe and the Physically Handicapped 

ONE of the strangest things in ments began — a prison scene in the 

the history of human welfare life of Mrs. Fry, the appointment 

work is the apparently acd- of John Howard as sheriff, and the 

dental way in which great move- fainting of a poor woman in Octa- 



60 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



via Hill's kitchen. It was the same 
in the case of the man who began 
the work for the blind. 

1. A Scene in Paris, France 

In 1771 a fair was held in Paris. 
It was an annual event, and drew 
thousands into the city from all 
parts of the land. A certain inn- 
keeper, hoping to make what profits 
he could from the fair, determined 
upon an unusual spectacle. Gather- 
ing all the blind men he could find, 
he dressed them in fantastic apparel 
and trained them for a burlesque 
play, a sort of comic opera. Most 
of them wore tall pointed hats, they 
had on pasteboard spectacles, and 
the head player was decorated with 
peacock feathers and the headdress 
of Midas. The play was repeated 
day after day. 

This degrading scene proved a 
great hit with those who had come 
to the city for the fair, as well as 
with the townspeople generally. They 
had never witnessed such a sight 
before ; it brought many a small 
coin into the coffers of the tavern 
keeper. One of the spectators, how- 
ever, had very different feelings 
from the rest of the onlookers. His 
heart was filled with pity that any 
one should think so lightly of these 
poor unfortunates as to make a jest 
of them. There may have been 
others who thought the same thing, 
but this particular man believed that 
something should be done about it. 
Herein lay the chief difference be- 
tween him and them — a difference 
that was to mean so much to the 
blind in years to come. This man's 
name was Hauy (pronounced Ha- 
wee, with the accent on the second 
syllable) . The brother of a celebrated 
physicist and mineralogist, he was 
then only twenty-seven years old. 
Always, in the countries, there had 
been blind men. A few of these be- 
came famous — Nicholas Saunderson, 



an Englishman, for instance, who, 
after taking a degree at Cambridge, 
became professor of mathematics 
there, and the Swiss naturalist, Fran- 
cis Huber, who, with the assistance 
of his wife, actually wrote a book on 
The Habits of Ants. Homer and 
Milton, one remembers were also 
blind. But, for the most part, blind 
persons, men and women, had taken 
to begging on the streets, as the only 
means of obtaining a livelihood. 
They were uniformly objects of pity 
everywhere. Blind beggars were as 
common a sight on the streets of 
Paris as they were in other Euro- 
pean cities of the same size. 

No sooner had Valentin Hauy 
conceived the idea that he ought to 
do something for the blind than he 
went about his self-imposed task. 
He began his work by teaching a 
blind boy in his neighborhood, who 
had been in the habit of begging at 
a church door. Encouraged by his 
success with this lad, Hauy collected 
other blind persons, and taught them 
in the same way. In 1784 he estab- 
lished in Paris a school for the blind, 
the first of its kind in the world. One 
day his first pupil, while sorting pa- 
pers on his teacher's desk, came 
across a card strongly indented by 
type, some of the letters on which 
he was able to make out. When he 
reported this discovery to the master, 
Hauy got the idea of raised letters 
as a means of teaching the blind to 
read. Presently he gave a public 
exhibition of his pupils, one before 
King Louis XVI and his court, with 
the result that, as long as the novelty 
lasted, he received financial help 
from individuals, and later from the 
state. As time went on schools for 
the blind were established in Vienna, 
Berlin, Edinburgh, Glasgow, and 
other continental and English cities 
— all growing out of the work of 
Valentin Hauy. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



61 



2. The Work Takes Hold in Amer- 
ica. 

These schools for the blind in vari- 
ous parts of Europe resulted, as one 
might easily suppose, from visits to 
the Paris institution by interested 
persons — Klein from Vienna, Zeune 
from Berlin, Gall from Edinburgh, 
and Alston from Glasgow. As a 
matter of fact, one of the two first 
schools of the kind in America came 
from a similar visit to the French 
institution by Dr. John D. Fisher, of 
Boston. Although, as we are told, 
the best schools for the blind are to 
be found in Germany and Austria 
at the present time, yet Dr. Fisher 
established in Boston a better insti- 
tution of the kind than was then to 
be found in any European country. 
This was probably due to the fact 
that in the Boston school there was 
at its head one of the most remark- 
able men who ever engaged in the 
work of teaching. This man was 
Dr. Samuel G. Howe. 

Dr. Howe was the husband of 
Julia Ward Howe, an American 
writer who, through her most fa- 
mous poem, the Battle Hymn of the 
Republic, stirred the feelings of pa- 
triotism in her fellow citizens during 
the civil war days. He was born in 
Boston, Massachusetts, in 1810, and 
died in 1876. When he was twenty- 
one, he was graduated from Brown 
University in the arts course, and 
three years later from Harvard Uni- 
versity with a degree in medicine. 

Human welfare work was a pas- 
sion with him. That is the reason, 
most likely, why he studied medicine 
in the first place. It furnishes the 
reason, too, for his war work among 
the Greeks across the ocean. For, 
at the age of twenty-three, he went 
to Greece to help in the cause of 
freedom. After he got there he 
found that he could best serve the 
cause by returning to America and 
raising money and provisions; and 



this he did, going back to Greece with 
sixty thousand dollars, which he had 
raised chiefly among his friends here. 
His native interest in human beings, 
also, supplied the urge in him for 
his opposition to slavery. His chief 
contribution, however, to human 
welfare lies in his extraordinary 
work for the blind, the deaf and 
dumb, and the feeble-minded. In- 
deed, his work with these is out- 
standing. * 

One day Dr. Fisher, with a friend, 
was walking on the street in Boston. 
Dr. Fisher, as already stated, had 
become interested in work for the 
blind through visiting the Hauy in- 
stitution in Paris. He was now con- 
templating the establishment of such 
a school in Boston, and was in 
eager search of a suitable person to 
take charge of it. Suddenly he 
stopped and said to his friend, 
"There's the man we are looking 
for !" And he pointed to Dr. Howe. 
A bargain was struck there and then, 
and the adventurous Howe was made 
head of an institution that had an 
existence, for the moment, only in 
the minds of Dr. Fisher and his 
interested friends. No better choice 
could have been made, as the event 
was to prove. 

The first thing that Dr. Howe did 
was to make another journey to 
Europe, for the purpose of study- 
ing the best methods of dealing 
with, and teaching, the blind. With 
this end in view he visited the Hauy 
school in Paris and the institution 
for the blind in Edinburgh. 

An incident that happened before 
his return throws light on the char- 
acter of Howe. He wrote home that 
"some matters of private interest" 
required that he get permission for 
a further absence, which was grant- 
ed. The "matters of private inter- 
est" proved to be carrying funds and 
supplies to the disheartened Poles, in 
their struggle for freedom. A little 



62 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



after this he was imprisoned secretly 
by the German government, and his 
release secured with difficulty, 
through a happy coincidence. 

The first pupils in the new Amer- 
ican school for the blind were Abby 
and Sophia Carter, "two pretty little 
girls, one about six, the other about 
eight years old, tidily dressed, and 
standing hand in hand hard by the 
toll-house." On receiving the con- 
sent of their parents, Dr. Howe took 
them to his father's house, where 
the first school was held. It was 
then, and has continued to be, a pri- 
vate school, although its first money 
($1,500) was contributed by the 
state legislature. 

The year following the establish- 
ment of the Boston school for the 
blind, the legislature appropriated 
the sum of six thousand dollars for 
the support of the institution. This 
was after an exhibition of the pupils 
by Dr. Howe before this body. This 
exhibition before the legislature was 
followed by others, one in Salem and 
one in Boston. At a fair in the 
former town the women raised near- 
ly three thousand dollars for the 
school, and in the latter city the 
women there, not to be outdone, 
raised more than eleven thousand 
dollars at a bazaar in Faneuil Hall. 
Presently a wealthy man in Boston, 
Thomas H. Perkins, gave his man- 
sion on Pearl Street as a home for 
the school — provided that fifty thou- 
sand dollars was raised. With this 
new home and some money, the 
institution for the blind was now 
well established. 
3. Laura Bridgman 

Dr. Howe's remarkable powers 
of observation, of patient waiting 
for results, and of his unusual re- 
sourcefulness are indicated in his 
work with Laura Bridgman. 

Laura Bridgman, when she came 
to the Boston institution, was seven 
years old. This was in 1837. She 



had had "fits" till she was about 
a year and a half old, and at two 
she had contracted scarlet fever, 
which left her without sight and 
hearing, and almost without the 
power to smell. In consequence, of 
course, she was also dumb. On re- 
covering from her illness she was 
an invalid for two years. "The 
storm of disease gradually abated, 
however," says Dr. Howe, "and the 
wreck at last floated peacefully upon 
the stream of life. But what a 
wreck! Blind, deaf, dumb, and, 
moreover, without that distinct con- 
sciousness of individual existence, 
which is developed by the exercise of 
the senses." In this condition Laura 
entered the school. 

Dr. Howe had for some time been 
deeply interested in the problem 
raised by the case of Laura Bridg- 
man. He had followed with in- 
tense interest the experiments that 
had proved futile in the case of 
Julia Brace, at Hartford, Connecti- 
cut, in the American Asylum there. 
And so, when he read an account of 
Laura Bridgman, written by Dr. 
Mussey, he said to himself, as he tells 
us, "Here is an opportunity of as- 
sisting an unfortunate child, and, 
moreover, of deciding the question 
so often asked, whether a blind-mute 
can be taught to use an arbitrary 
language." 

In all of Dr. Howe's efforts to 
educate and train Laura the chief 
purpose, of course, was to get her 
to learn the language — "without 
which," as he truly says, "she could 
never attain any considerable devel- 
opment of intellect, or of affections." 
This could be done, however, in only 
one of two ways. First, she might 
be taught a sign for everything. She 
was very fond, for instance, of figs, 
and she learned to make a sign which 
signified that she wanted a fig. But 
to have a separate sign for every- 
thing meant the multiplicity of signs 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 63 

beyond the power of the mind to From now on progress was easier, 

remember. So Dr. Howe quickly This method of teaching the word 

abandoneed this plan. Second, she first and then the letters anticipated 

would have to be taught "a system by decades the present method of 

of purely arbitrary signs, by combi- teaching beginners in the public 

nations of which she could give schools. 

names to anything and everything ; 4. Grozvth of the Work in the 

that is, the letters of the alphabet." United States. 

How this was accomplished is one Although, as already stated, the 
of the most fascinating stories in Boston institution was not actually 
teaching. First he put before her the first school for the blind estab- 
such articles as key, spoon, knife, lished in the United States, the one 
together with the words "key", in New York preceding it by a few 
"spoon", and ''knife" in raised let- months, yet the Boston school may 
ters. These she learned to associate be said to be the parent of the move- 
in her mind. "So keen was the ment in this country for the educa- 
sense of touch in her tiny fingers tion of the physically handicapped 
that she immediately perceived that here, and Dr. Samuel G. Howe the 
the crooked lines in the word key real pioneer in the movement, 
differed as much in form from the We have already seen that Dr. 
crooked lines in the word spoon as Howe gave an exhibition of his pu- 
one article differed from the other." pils before the legislature of Massa- 
Next "similar labels, on detatched chusetts. He did so, too, in other 
pieces of paper, were put into her States, where it was desired to found 
hands, and she now observed that institutions for the blind — in New 
the raised letters on these labels re- York, in Pennsylvania, in the New 
sembled those pasted upon the arti- England States generally. Thus, in 
cles. She showed her perception of 1833, a school was established in 
this resemblance by placing the label Philadelphia; in 1835, one in Dela- 
with the word key upon the key, ware ; in 1836, one in New Jersey : 
and the label spoon upon the spoon." in 1837, one in Maryland; in 1837 
Presently she was able to find the also, one in Ohio. After this came 
label for the article and to place it the institutions for the blind in Vir- 
where it belonged. "The next step ginia (1839), Kentucky (1842), 
was to give a knowledge of the com- Tennessee (1843), Illinois (1848), 
ponent parts of the complex sign, Wisconsin (1849), Georgia (1851), 
book, for instance. This was done and so on till now almost every State 
by cutting up the label into four in the Union makes some provision 
parts, each part having a letter upon for its physically handicapped citi- 
it." At first she was puzzled, but zens. 

gradually it began to dawn upon It should be noted here that the 

her that "here was a way by which assumption respecting work for the 

she could herself make up a sign of blind-mutes is different in America 

anything that was in her own mind, and Europe. Whereas in this coun- 

and show it to another mind." Im- try we are willing to help these un- 

mediately her face lighted up with a fortunates, in Europe they take it 

human expression. She was no long- for granted that they cannot make a 

er a parrot. She was an Immortal living in the world, and must not 

spirit, eagerly seizing upon a new be expected to do so. Accordingly 

link of union with other spirits. It in Europe instruction of the blind 

was a great, a dramatic moment, ends at fourteen years of age, after 



64 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



which purely vocational work is 
given them — handicraft, piano-tun- 
ing, etc. 

Dr. Howe, in this respect, was be- 
forehanded. "You may give the 
blind," he says, "the means of earn- 
ing their own livelihood, or at least 
of doing much towards it ; you may 
light the lamp of knowledge within 
them." And he went on to say that 
the object in the education of the 
blind is "to take from society so 
many dead weights, and enable them 
to get their own livelihood; society 
ought not to consider any capital so 
invested as a sinking fund for the re- 
demption of its charitable debt." He 
believed that girls and boys ought to 
be kept separate in institutions for 
the blind, and at first he was opposed 
to the blind marrying, though he 
afterwards modified this view to the 
extent of allowing them to marry 
one who could see. 

Not only may Dr. Howe be re- 
garded as the father of the move- 
ment for the education of the blind- 
mute in America, but his home in 
Boston proved to be the center in 
this country of the interest in the 
work for the physically and men- 
tally handicapped. "Here Dorothea 
Dix came to ask advice in her cru- 
sade in the aid of the insane ; here 
Horace Mann discussed the ques- 
tions of public education. Charles 
Sumner spent many a night here 
talking on the burning subjects of 
slavery and secession. Theodore Par- 
ker's voice rang through these rooms 
'like a hammer which breaketh the 
rocks' of superstition and formality. 
Charles Dickens passed hours here, 
and carried away impressions which 
he never lost." 

When Dr. Howe passed away, the 
governor of Massachusetts sent a 
special mesasge to the legislature, 
which was then in session, calling 
attention to the State's loss "of a 
distinguished citizen." And at the 



funeral of Laura Bridgman, Edward 
Everett Hale gave an address, from 
which the following is taken: 

"Owing to the life of this woman, there 
has been taken a step forward and up- 
ward in the education of children in all 
civilized lands. God has so ordered it, 
in his providence and wisdom, that in the 
marvelous develpoment of her life a step 
was taken which has changed all educa- 
tion, in what it was, what it is, and what 
it promises to be . And that is the feeling 
which the world will have, as from nation 
to nation it comes to know that Laura 
Bridgmen has passed from life to life." 

This was, of course, high praise 
of the work of Dr. Samuel G. Howe, 
for without him Laura Bridgman 
would have been nothing. Incident- 
ally it should be added that Anna 
M. Sullivan, teacher of Hellen Kel- 
ler, was a pupil-assistant of Dr. 
Howe in the Boston school. 

Class Discussion 

1. What facilities has your com- 
munity and State for the education 
and vocational training of the blind 
and deaf ? Those who are familiar 
with what is done in the State insti- 
tutions and what they have to ofTer, 
can be of great service to the handi- 
capped in their community. For in- 
stance, the circulating library for the 
blind, the traveling teacher, the work 
shops and reading rooms, as well 
as the institutions and associations 
for the blind. We suggest that a 
class member be asked to report on 
all the resources for the betterment 
of the blind and the deaf. 

2. Tell something about the 
Braille system of reading and how 
it originated. The associations of 
the blind are very much opposed to 
the blind begging. What do you 
think is the reason for this disap- 
proval ? 

3. Tell something of the life of 
Hellen Keller. How was she in- 
debted to Dr. Howe? 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



65 



Mission Lessons 
LESSON VI. HEALTH AND HOME NURSING 

Medicine Cabinet 
"Health and cheerfulness mutually beget each other." — Addison. 



WE learn from a certain nurs- 
ery rhyme that "for the 
want of a nail, a city was 
lost." It so happened only recently 
in a home, that a thumb was lost 
for want of a good antiseptic at the 
time of injury. Too often an emer- 
gency arises which requires some 
simple remedy that is to be handled 
properly and readily if the right 
materials are available, and many 
real tragedies may be averted by a 
little fore-thought. Preparedness in 
the home, to meet the minor emer- 
gencies and to treat the common 
ailments, requires a medicine chest. 
No home, especially one with grow- 
ing children, is complete without one. 

True, the drug store may be just 
around the corner — but home acci- 
dents are apt to occur any time when 
the drug store doors are closed. It 
is most embarrassing, in the wee 
small hours of the morning to be 
compelled to borrow from a neigh- 
bor, a simple remedy which should 
be found in every well regulated 
household. 

In time of health prepare for sick- 
ness. Somewhere in every house- 
hold, usually on a back shelf and 
covered with dust, are to be found a 
few indifferent remedies. These 
medicines may be scattered through 
the toilet articles ; they may be clut- 
tered up with shoe horns, hair grease, 
face creams, old razor blades, etc., — 
so the family medicine chest actu- 
ally becomes a family menace. 

The value of a medicine cabinet is 
in keeping the necessary articles in 
good condition. "Check the medi- 
cines as they are used just as you 
do your groceries, and replenish as 



soon as possible." Get rid of the 
non-essentials. Most patent medi- 
cines and cure-alls are worthless. 
The value of many patent medicines 
is greatly exaggerated through ad- 
vertising claims. Many of them are 
absolutely worthless and yet some 
have sold as high as twelve dollars 
per bottle. Old prescriptions should 
be thrown away. Drugs deteriorate 
with age and a prescription for one 
illness is not good for another. 

Do not buy drugs in large quan- 
tities. Some drugs become very con- 
centrated with age, and tincture of 
iodine with evaporation of the alco- 
hol, may become very caustic and its 
application produce a burn or a blis- 
ter. 

Drugs are not as popular as they 
were fifty years ago. Modern treat- 
ment emphasizes the value of diet, 
baths, rest, and other corrective 
measures for the treatment of sick- 
ness. Prevention is still more im- 
portant than cure, but the fact re- 
mains that in every home accidents 
do happen and sometimes sickness is 
present. It is important therefore 
that every home should have some 
first aid supplies, and a few remedies 
which have a definite use and value 
in common ailments. "Medicine 
can be helpful at the right time and 
harmful at the wrong time." 

It is not intended that we pre- 
scribe for ourselves and make a diag- 
nosis always of our own ailment, 
this must be left to a physician. 
Someone has said that a sick person 
who prescribes and treats his own 
ailment has a fool for a patient. 

We may not all agree as to what 
remedies we should include in our 



66 . RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

medicine chest; but in most emer- you take the medicine from the 

gencies there are certain well known chest, next after you have poured it 

remedies, which have stood the test out, and third as you replace the 

of time, and these should be found bottle back upon the shelf. Always 

there. A medicine cabinet may be a do this before taking a dose of 

very elaborate affair, or it may be medicine, it is a good habit to ac- 

a very simple, effective and useful quire. A little water, a piece of 

addition to every home, giving a cracker or cheese or a peppermint, 

sense of comfort and security. immediately after taking medicine 

It should hang on th* wall of the will make it more palatable, 

bathroom, well out of the way of There are certain wdl established 

the children. It would be well to dru S s and first aid supplies the value 

paint it white and a red cross, the ° f wh J ch cannot be disputed and 

symbol of relief the world over, these should always be found in the 

could be painted in the door. Glass medicine cabinet, 

shelves are preferable, they show the The Contents of the Medicine Cabi- 

dust and are easily cleaned. Keep ne f 

the medicine cabinet clean. Keep t7vtt?d\tat ucr 
toilet articles away from the medi- 
cines. Get rid of the old things TINCTURE OF IODINE, two 
and arrange the medicines so they ounces — ask the druggist to dilute 
can be found when needed. Keep the regular tincture of iodine with 
the labels on bottles clean and read- alcohol, making it just one-half 
able. When you pour medicine from strength. AS A DISINFECTANT 
a bottle remember always to keep — This is used on cuts and wounds, 
the label side up, and by doing so Allow it to dry before applying the 
none of the contents will spoil the dressing, 
label. Wipe bottles off after using. TURPENTINE — three ounces 

Parents who are taking sugar —an excellent disinfectant for small 
coated pills and chocolate covered fresh cuts, especially on the hand, 
tablets often leave them carelessly Soak a small piece of gauze in the 
about the bathroom shelves. Such turpentine and bandage it over the 
tablets are a source of great danger cut. This remedy is also good to 
to children. They often contain remove wood-ticks, 
strychnine, and a child attracted by HYDROGEN PEROXIDE— 
"the bright color and sweet flavor four ounces — a fine disinfectant 
fails to notice the bitter underneath." for the more delicate structures. Ex- 
Children have been poisoned by this cellent for stopping bleeding and 
negligence. Warning labels should when a piece of gauze is soaked 
be on all such remedies. They must with peroxide it makes an effective 
be kept in the medicine cabinet away pack to stop nose-bleed, 
from children. ABSORBENT COTTON— two 

Never take medicine in the dark, one-ounce packages. Wash clean and 

If you are taking a liquid medicine scald a small one pint fruit jar, wet 

always shake the bottle before pour- the large end of a tooth-pick, and 

ing. Follow directions absolutely, wrap small pieces of cotton around 

giving just the amount ordered. Cork it. This makes an excellent swab or 

the bottle at once and replace it on applicator, and many of these can be 

the shelf. It is important that you kept in the jar and will always be 

read the label three times ; first as ready for use. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



67 



GAUZE BANDAGES — two 
bandages each of the following sizes : 
one inch, two inches and three 
inches. All bandages to be left in 
original packages. 

STERILE GAUZE — two one 
yard packages. Keep the gauze in 
the original packages. Handle it 
only by the corners when applying 
a dressing. Always use gauze next 
to a wound and never cotton. A 
little cotton, however, placed on the 
outside of the gauze before bandage 
is applied will help keep the dressing 
in place. 

SPOOL OF ADHESIVE— one 
spool of adhesive one inch wide will 
meet most of the requirements. Use- 
ful sometimes in bringing the cut 
surfaces of a wound together, also to 
assist in keeping the dressings in 
place. 

WHITE VASELINE— one tube, 
can be used as a dressing for burns, 
also an excellent ointment for skin 
irritation and small abrasions. 

PICRIC ACID GAUZE— a very 

effective dressing for burns. 

BORIC ACID POWDER— one 
three ounce tin. A teaspoonful of 
this powder to a cup of water makes 
a good eye lotion and can also be 
used as a mouth wash. 

Some SAFETY PINS and a 
blunt pair of SCISSORS complete 
the articles on the top shelf of the 
medicine cabinet. 

INTERNAL USE 

CASTOR OIL — four ounces. 
Dose, tablespoon for children. Adults 
about twice that much. Can be given 
in a little orange juice to which a 
pinch of soda has been added just 
before taking. 

MILK OF MAGNESIA— three 
ounces. An excellent laxative for 
infants and adults. An anti-acid and 
very palatable. 



EPSOM SALTS — four ounce 
tin. A cathartic, rapid and sure, and 
can be used in a solution for moist 
dressings on old wounds. 

AROMATIC CASCARA— three 
ounces. This is a mild stimulating 
laxative, pleasant to take — must be 
well diluted with water and the dose 
is one to two teaspoonfuls upon 
retiring. 

Laxatives are only to be used in case 
of emergency. Constipation must 
be corrected by diet and if it per- 
sists always consult a doctor. Never 
give a laxative in the presence of 
an inflammatory condition of the 
bowels. 

AROMATIC SPIRITS OF AM- 
MONIA — one ounce bottle. An ex- 
cellent stimulant for fainting or for 
the heart — the dose is one-half 
teaspoonful in one-half cup of cold 
water. It can be poured on a hand- 
kerchief and used for inhalations by 
holding over the nose of the patient. 

SYRUP OF IPECAC — two 
ounce bottle. Use to produce vomit- 
ing and for children with croup. 

SWEET SPIRITS OF NITRE 
— two ounces. The dose is a tea- 
spoonful in a cup of water, good for 
fever and to increase the urinary 
output. 

LIME WATER— eight ounces. 
To be used as a stomach sedative — 
added to milk it prevents curdling, 
combined with linseed oil, equal 
parts, it makes an excellent dressing 
for burns. 

ESSENCE OF PEPPERMINT 
— one ounce. For colic in infants — 
the dose is five to ten drops in a 
tablespoon of water. 

MISCELLANEOUS ARTI- 
CLES — a well equipped medicine 
cabinet should contain a fever ther- 
mometer, a medicine glass, a medi- 
cine dropper, a small jar of salt and 
another one of baking soda. A few 



6S 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



wooden tongue depressors and eight 
ounces of rubbing alcohol. Salt water 
makes a good throat gargle. 

EAR DROPS— an ounce bottle 
of carbolated glycerine, ten per cent 
solution. The ear drops should be 
warm before putting in the ear. Test 
heat by pouring a drop on the arm 
inside of the elbow. 



PAREGORIC AND ASPIRIN 
are two very fine remedies, but in 
America they have been very much 
abused. They have their uses and 
if properly used are a valuable ad- 
dition to any medicine cabinet. 

OLIVE OIL, consecrated, should 
be found in every Latter-day Saint 
home. 



The Stove 

By Carlton Culmsee 

At first she thought the stove was big and black 

And ugly for the airy little room. 

Often, no doubt, when dusting, she would fume— 

This huge intruder with its bric-a-brac 

In nickel would accuse her of a lack. 

Of taste. All she'd contrived of cheer and bloom 

Was shadowed by this monument of gloom ; 

Her guests would say that homemaking's a knack 

Denied her. 

But the winter laid its strong 
Gray siege down, put its mouth to every chink 
And breathed upon us. And she came to think 
The stove was friendly, that it did belong, 
That the deep bed of coals was like the heart 
Of a great dog that stoutly took our part. 




This New Year 

What does it hold for your son or daughter? 

Must young people idly wait for "something 
to come along"? 

THERE IS A BETTER WAY! Prepare now to take advantage of 
the increasing opportunities that are coming to trained men 
and women. 

"The stone that is fitted for the wall will not be rejected by the 
builders," 

You will be interested in our free booklet, "Planning Your Future,*' 
Send for a copy today. 



Business College 

Ssvlt tsvKe City- 





A HAPPY 

NEW YEAR 



and remember that we are 

equipped to handle your 

printing and binding needs 

economically and well. 



j&ty Ik** m H>«i0 p*0H 

MUSIC PRINTERS— PRINTERS— BINDERS— RULERS 
29 Richards Street SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



W hen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



AMERICA'S FOREMOST 
INVESTMENT OFFER 




BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE 

CONTACT ONE OF OUR REPRESENTATIVES— YOU'LL SEE WHY 
IF IT'S A BENEFICIAL POLICY ITS THE BEST INSURANCE YOU CAN BUY 




Kiin 



HEBER J. GRANT. PRESIDENT 



Directors 




E. T. RALPHS. GEN. MGR. 



Home Office salt Lake City 



HEBER J. GRANT 

J. REUBEN CLARK. JR. 

GEO. J. CANNON 

E. T. RALPHS 



DIRECTORS 

JOS. F. SMITH 
B. F. GRANT 
DAVID O. MCKAY 
A. B. C. OHLSON 



Relief Society 

N\a£azin& 



Volume XXII FEBRUARY, 1935 



No. 2 




WE HEARTILY RECOMMEND 



KNIGHT 

Spring Canyon 



or 



ROYAL 
Coal 




Royal Coal 

Hot 'n Clean 



Cleans Hard — Burns Longer Quick-starting — Utah's Purest Coal 
These coals maintain clean, cheery warm homes at lowest cost. 
ASK YOUR FRIEND THE COAL DEALER 
KNIGHT FUEL CO., ROYAL COAL COMPANY 

General Offices — 8th Floor Newhouse Building — Salt Lake City, Utah 
Leonard E. Adams, General Sales Agent 



A Factor in 
Utah's Welfare 



More than $8,000,000 is circulated 
throughout the state each year by the 
Utah Oil Refining Company ... an 
important factor in Utah's economic 
life. 



ICO 



MOTOR OIL 



\PEP88j 

UTAH OIL REFINING CO. ^ CAS0UHB 

400 Service Stations in Utah and Idaho 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



PIKR?£AK 



3S»fc% 




Jlu_PuorostJl£U^ 
Ilt~Hii[iVioirr»ll« 




LOVELY ROSE-CRYSTAL 

SANDWICH TRAY 

FREE 

With Every 48 Lb. Bag 
of PIKE'S PEAK Flour 

A Product of HUSLER FLOUR MILLS 
of Salt Lake City 




BLUE BLAZE 

the coal that is 

Dependable and Economical 

BLUE BLAZE COAL CO. 

1111 Walker Bank BIdg. Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Vol. XXII FEBRUARY, 1935 No. 2 

CONTENTS 

The Rock Rainbow of Mother Nature, Bryce Canyon Frontispiece 

Ruins May D. Martineau 69 

The Socialized Lesson Dr. John T. Wahlquist 71 

Houses Harrison R. Merrill 76 

His Father's Son Ivy Williams Stone 80 

The Friendly Road Isabel Ruby Owen 83 

To the Lean Years (Prize Poem) ...Alberta Huish Christensen 84 

The Underlying Principle of Women's Right to Work Lena Madesen Phillips 86 

And They Sang a Hymn Adeline R. Ensign 90 

Headlights Shirley Rei Gudmundsen 90 

A Magazine Window Display Cora Carver Richie 91 

Bring No Flowers Nellie P. Elzenga 93 

My Missingness Vilate S. Raile 94 

Sanctuary Rachel G. Taylor 94 

A Quaint Gown . . x LaRene King Bleecker 95 

The Kind of a Woman I'd Like To Be Lettie B. H. Rich 95 

Happy Mothers Marba C. Josephson 96 

Masefield and His Message C. Frank Steele 98 

Channels of Love Nina Eckhart Kerrick 100 

Keepsakes for the Treasure-Chest cf Life Leila Marler Hoggan 101 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 102 

Our Relief Society Amelia M. Barker 103 

An Interesting Letter 110 

Notes from the Field Ill 

Editorial — The Prophet's Admonition 114 

Cultivate the Power to Appreciate 115 

The Speed Mania 115 

Lesson Department 116 

Teachers' Topic 134 

Report on Magazine Subscriptions 135 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 

The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 

copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 

address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 

Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 

postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 

Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



^J ORGE ELECTRIC REFRIGERATOR 

ROUND OAK RANGE 

"America's Finest" fl?CO tfrt 

As beautiful as any piece of furniture — and a joy when »N|1»F*»M I 
it comes to baking. TRADE IN YOUR OLD RANGE ^ ^ v 

HOME the DEXXER machine 

GD A \T TT 17 FURNITURE 
K A W 1 1 Jbi COMPANY 

"^^-^-^^ -■ - -*• ~ m -^ d 1050 East 21st South 



ATM? 117 HEADQUARTERS FOR 
IXMZrW* LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS 

FROM FACTORY TO YOU We Solicit Your Mail Orders 

No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

New Style $ .65 Styles 85 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and 

New Style _ 1.10 Ladies' New Style 85 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
Back 1.35 ments — Guaranteed — Not To 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style Run Rayon. New Style Only. 

Double Back 1.50 Special 1.10 

We Mark Garments for 10 cents 
Specify when ordering, your bust, trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

MO SF I R IV / ^ 14 so - MAIN ST - 
*-* ^ *-* M* M3, WW M ^ SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



OCR 

MARKETS 



48 So. Main St., Salt Lake City 
502 So. Main St., Salt Lake City 

1435 So. State, Salt Lake City 
422 E. 3rd South, Salt Lake City 
3250 So. State St., Salt Lake City 
Many of OUr regular meat CUStom- Murray, Midvnle, Bountiful 

ers feel that more advantages 
(price and quality considered) are 
to be had in 0. P. Skaggs System 
Markets than is possible to find 

elsewhere. Try us next. «a Surety of Purity" 



O.RSKAGGS 

FOO D^^BEYnylZWLLM^St R E s 



CONSULT US 
about your investment problems 

EDWARD L. BURTON & COMPANY 

Established 1899 
160 South Main Salt Lake City 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




Garden Book 

For 1935 

This valuable book contains 100 
pages fully illustrated in nat- 
ural color. It is just brimful 
of information most vital to 
every planter of seeds, shrubs 
and trees. 

If you have even the smallest 
plot of ground to improve you'll 
need this book. 

Write for it Today 

Porter-Walton Co. 

Seed and Nursery Specialists 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



A NEW 

J£URElCjv 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY TO HANDLE 

AGREEABLY QUIET 

This sensational new Eureka with motor- 
driven brush is designed to meet the re- 
quirements of those who desire a motor- 
driven brush but recognize the necessity 
of "High Vacuum" (pow- 
erful suction) for the 
thorough removal of em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary weight and 
awkward size have been 
carefully avoided. It is 
quiet — agreeably quiet. 
The demonstration ! It is 
spectacular — ■ sensational 
— thrilling. Embedded 
soda fairly "boils" from 
tha rug. Sand dances — 
how it dances I Surface 
litter — lint, hair and 
threads — are instantly 
removed by its motor- 
driven brush. This new 
Eureka cleans faster — cleans better. 
$5.00 Down — Balance on Easy Terms 
Phone for Demonstration 

Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
177 East Broadway Phone Wasatch 4764 




Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing 

a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 



General Board Relief Society 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 
Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




urns 



By May D. Martineau 
Awarded Second Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Contest 



In the glare of the midday sun 

I came upon them ; 

Adobe walls unpretentiously 

Crumbling to decay, 

Grim, ugly, desolate, forlorn. 

I turned away. 

Back on the morrow at the spot 

I stood enchanted; 

Old ruins these — an ancient fort, 

Glamor surrounds it. 

I see the thrilling battles fought; 

Enthralled I sit. 



I met upon the street one day 

A drab old man; 

Faltering of step all bent and slow, 

Marked for decay; 

Wrinkled, unsightly, decrepit, worn, 

I turned away. 

Eagerly another day I search 

Among the faces; 

Ah, here he comes — a pioneer ! 

Such deeds heroic 

Are marked upon his countenance. 

It is magnetic. 





BRYCE 



Utah Photo Materials Co. 



Th 



e 



^Relief Society eMa^azine 



Vol. XXII FEBRUARY, 1935 No. 2 



The Socialized Lesson 

(Address delivered at the Relief Society Conference, Oct. 3, 1934) 
By Dr. John T. Wahlquist, University of Utah 

MAY I preface -my remarks by the degree of your preparation and 
saying that I think the most awarded you for good preparation 
important service in the and penalized you for poor prepara- 
Church is that of teaching. It may tion. At any rate the actual learn- 
be of interest to you to know that ing, as far as you were concerned, 
when George Q. Cannon returned was something carried on outside of 
from one of his missions the thought the classroom. If I mistake not that 
occurred to him that probably greater practice is wrong. I am doubly sure 
than missionary service abroad was that it is wrong in your situation 
the responsibility of missionary work where you teach adults. I question 
at home in teaching the gospel to very much whether the sisters will 
the young people of the Church, and prepare lessons arbitrarily thrust on 
at that time he established The Juve- them, whether they can prepare these 
nile Instructor, and for several years lessons at home and carry the re- 
devoted himself to the Sunday sponsibilities of the home, and 
School movement. Although you whether they feel that you, as a 
are dealing with a different age, I teacher, have any right to sit in judg- 
think you, too, sense your responsi- ment upon them, and penalize, or 
bility as teachers. criticise, or ridicule them because 
I feel very humble in trying to their preparation is not adequate or 
tell you how to teach one another, award them in view of the adequacy 
or how to teach your groups, but I of their preparation. I think if you 
have prepared an outline which will have been teaching you agree that I 
indicate a forward movement in am right. 

pedagogy. In the day school we are changing 

the nature of the class period. No 

S I look at you I think most of longer does the teacher assign the 

you probably attended the tradi- lessons for the youngsters to prepare 

tional day school, if so you will recall outside of school to recite back to 

that the teacher assigned lessons in the teacher in school. We have rec- 

a book and you took the lessons home ognized the most important thing we 

and made your preparation, -and the can do for children is to direct their 

teacher then quizzed you to find out training, direct their study, and I 



A : 



72 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



suppose that will hold in the adult 
situation as well. 

^TOW what is a "socialized recita- 
tion" ? A socialized recitation is 
a situation where the individual 
members no longer recite to the 
teacher, but to the group. A social- 
ized situation is one in which the 
individual does not stand in awe of 
the teacher, and in which the teacher 
is no longer a dictator or arbitrator 
or final authority. The socialized 
situation is one where a group of 
individuals are at work, attempting 
to make an adaptation which will 
carry over into their lives. If the 
situation is truly socialized they feel 
at liberty to express their opinions 
whether their opinions are in agree- 
ment with the opinions of others or 
not; they feel at perfect liberty to 
reveal the inadequacy of their knowl- 
edge, and to ask intelligent ques- 
tions. They feel that if they do ask 
questions that they have not done 
anything wrong. If the situation is 
truly socialized they feel at liberty 
to either contribute to the hour or 
to ask questions so that they may 
carry something from the hour. 
Making a contribution is one sure 
method of getting something from 
the recitation proper. 

Why the socialized recitation? 
There have been some conflicting 
theories of education. One to the 
effect that the mind was a wax tablet 
upon which we wrote at will. That 
was probably the philosophy of the 
day school you attended. We no 
longer believe in that. No amount 
of teacher activity is a substitute for 
pupil activity. The best prepared 
teacher in the world cannot do a 
thing for you other than to stimulate 
you to self-activity, the newer con- 
ception of education. The teacher 
may have most splendid codes, fine 
authorities, good address, and yet 
fail to teach, unless the members of 



the groups are stimulated to follow 
and interpret the discourse as it is 
given. That is one of the objections 
to the lecture method, which is not 
a socialized method of teaching. 

If learning does depend upon the 
activity of the individual, and I think 
there is plenty of evidence that that 
is the case, your success as a teacher 
is dependent upon your ability to get 
widespread participation on the part 
of the members of the group. We 
learn by doing. Ask a five-year-old 
child, What is a chair ? He will tell 
you it is something to sit upon. Ask 
him what a table is — it is something 
to set things upon; what an orange 
is — something to eat. Every concep- 
tion we have rests upon our own ex- 
perience, and we can never substitute 
for our own experience the think- 
ing or thoughts of others, nor can 
teachers pour subject matter from 
one mind to another, as we pour 
water from one vessel to another. 
A person will learn only to the ex- 
tent that he is interested in what is 
being taught and the best education 
as to the person's actual interest is 
his own activity. 

/ T S HE other side of the socialized 
recitation is preparation for liv- 
ing. I think what a good many mem- 
bers want to carry from their class 
exercises is not necessarily knowl- 
edge of Church doctrine, which they 
may know, but it is the ability to 
contribute to the hour. They prob- 
ably go to get the stimulation to read 
something in one of the standard 
works of the Church which they 
have neglected, or they go because 
they would like to read some current 
theological thought, and they need 
the stimulus of the group to bring 
them to do that thing. In other 
words what adults seek oftentimes 
when they go to class is living, they 
want to "feel that they are still sig- 
nificant, that they are still growing, 



THE SOCIALIZED LESSON 73 

and the only way teachers can m?ke monopolize the time, yet the few 

them feel that is to have sociaii/.ed who did take part probably did so 

recitations. because they thought the lesson was 

a complete failure, and they were 
1 HAVE already given some ot rus hing to the rescue of the teacher, 
the objections to "lesson-hearing," t0 try to help her out of the difficulty, 
which means the assigning of a les- if the teacher were conscious of 
son to be mastered for the purpose that fact) she would get as many f 
of reproduction at a subsequent class her group as possible to respond, 
session. If the individuals are nor There are var i ous ways f doing 
prepared such a lesson is a waste t his. t t hink the simplest way is 
of time, 1. e. if every person has to spre ad the questions over the four 
read the lesson and knows the lesson corner s of the room. If you find 
there is no particular learning in vourse lf referring a question in the 
that hour, and to ask questions and same direction two or three times, 
get parrot-like responses is almost a you had better check, and refer else- 
waste of time, except that people do where in the group. By all means 
learn by expressing themselves, and ask your ques tions to the group, 
there is a certain amount of expres- and then name the individual. Get 
sion here. If the students are un- as many to reS pond as possible, also 
prepared, and I think that is more assign special f unct ions. Think up 
likely to be the case, if they have not all the ways you can to get these 
read the lesson completely, to ask persons to feel responsible. If you 
questions and to wait responses is had twenty people in your class be- 
like waiting for the Judgment Day. cause t hey have something to do 
The hour is a waste of time, the t here, you would not only have a 
teacher feels that she is a failure, d dass but womd increase 

and the group feel that thev have ,. ■, 

^ . A & A i i - your attendance, 

nothing to take home. J XT , t ... 

Now the second point, criticisms 

TXT'HAT are some factors in a should be safeguarded. If a person 

socialized recitation? First of answers a question or tries to make 

all, participation must be widespread, a contribution, it may not be exactly 

By that I mean as many individuals what you desire, but be tactful, be 

in the group should be active as can sympathetic, accept it for what it is 

be. How to get them to be active worth, elaborate upon it if you wish, 

is the teacher's problem. I do not refer it to the group, but do not be 

think the class members are going too critical of the response. On the 

to be active if the teacher simply other hand > do not award people for 

puts questions and waits for an- something that you know not to be 

swers. I do not believe the class ri g ht - Do n °t sa Y> " Yes > that is 

members feel as responsible to re- right," and go on to something else, 

ligious teachers as you felt to your If the individual is not perfectly 

school master. A group of forty right do not tell her so, but consider 

women should not come and only the issue until you have settled it to 

five of them take part, because thir- your satisfaction, 

ty-five of them will feel it was a Third, interruptions should be 

poor recitation, not only that, but minimized. If you get someone 

they will probably carry away with starting to talk do not break in on 

them some emotional attitude to- them unless they are off the subject, 

wards some of the people who did but allow them to complete their 



74 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



statement before you make any com- 
ment at all. You will find that if 
you break in upon people you fright- 
en them, they lose their trend of 
thought, they become self-conscious, 
they dislike it — this reaction is per- 
fectly natural. On the other hand, 
you do have to stop some people, as 
you know, but the easiest way to 
stop them is not to call on them. 

Four — Avoid digressions. There 
are some people who know two or 
three things very well, and they 
think they should be discussed every- 
where they go. It is difficult to deal 
with these people, but if you knew 
the members of your group, if you 
knew their names, if you had estab- 
lished the habit of referring ques- 
tions to the sisters in such a way 
that they did not feel they had been 
called upon the carpet for an ac- 
counting, but in such a manner that 
you felt they could make a contribu- 
tion, and were soliciting their aid, 
you could avoid the digressions by 
these voceriferous individuals. You 
will find that the best group at times 
will leave the lesson and go off on 
to other topics unless you watch that 
very carefully, and all you have to 
say is, "Yes, this topic is very inter- 
esting, all topics are interesting to the 
members of this group, but if we are 
going to make headway in this par- 
ticular course of study we must dis- 
cuss just one topic at a time." 

Fifth — The teacher must partici- 
pate wisely. It is not a socialized 
recitation if the teacher does the 
majority of the work. A teacher 
should do not toD little nor too much. 
If they do too much the individual 
members of the group will feel that 
the class belongs to the teacher. If 
the teacher does too little the indi- 
vidual members of the group will 
get away with the discussion and be 
able to carry the field. 

Now lastly, maintain an informal 



attitude. Do not talk down to your 
group; assume a very friendly atti- 
tude ; use a pleasing tone as much as 
possible ; get as close to the members 
of your group as you can ; and estab- 
lish a suitable rapport, if possible. 

I have already said you cannot 
have a socialized recitation if you 
simply ask questions and wait for 
the answers, but I am sure you can 
by stimulating the activities of class 
members. I have made a suggestive 
list of activities which I think the 
adult members of your group could 
enter into. 

1. Plan your work for the next 
time — here are some points that 
probably ought to be brought out ; 
how do you think we ought to take 
this? Who will take responsibility 
for this topic; and so on. 

2. Presiding and conducting. Of- 
tentimes this activity appeals to the 
members of a group, if they can sit 
in the chair simply while the dis- 
cussion is going on, not that you 
want to substitute a member of the 
class as the teacher. You have been 
selected as teacher because you are 
more qualified for the position, but 
if you have a certain order of busi- 
ness, and you can hand that to a per- 
son and let her occupy the chair, it 
might be a very satisfactory experi- 
ence for some individuals. 

3. Individual Contributions on 
Assigned Topics. 

4. Voluntary Supplementary Con- 
tributions — which are given offhand, 
any time during the hour, or chal- 
lenging or questioning statements. 
Members of your group should feel 
free to disagree with you, or the 
other members of the group. Some- 
times, as Dr. Talmage pointed out, 
people go round and round on the 
same two questions, and it is well to 
ask "What difference does it make ?" 
That stops a lot of discussion. 

5. Challenging or Questioning 



THE SOCIALIZED LESSON 



75 



Statements — We should feel free to 
question the statements of one an- 
other, and I think you can bring 
about that spirit. 

6. Correction, Criticism, Approval 
or Confirmation : Do you approve 
of the statement made, or do you 
disapprove ? Do you take exception 
to any part of what this class mem- 
ber said, or do you agree whole- 
heartedly ? 

7. Summarizing : It is occasionally 
a good thing, at the end of an hour 
to say, "We have been talking about 
this principle of religion, who can 
tell us very briefly what is the "Mor- 
mon" point of view? In other words, 
summarize the work of the class. 

8. Contribute Stories and Illustra- 
tions. 

9. Retell Stories. 

10. Give Special Reports : I think 
in your theological work you prob- 
ably do run into questions which 
seem to be too difficult for the mem- 
bers present, they are left in a quan- 
dry, they do not know exactly what 
the position of the Church is. Let 
us see if some individual will follow 
that up and make a report at the 
next meeting. 

11. Make Special Investigations. 

12. Bring supplementary materi- 
als, pictures, relics, books, etc. 

13. Act on Committees. 

14. Conduct Bulletin Boards. 

15. Conduct Excursions. 

This list is just suggestive. I 
think every teacher in view of her 
group could extend this list a great 
deal, my point being that an interest- 
ing class hour will be a class hour 
which is filled with activities, and 



in which as many individuals as pos- 
sible make contributions in as many 
different ways as possible. 

Now there are some dangers. It 
is relatively easy to put a question, 
with your book propped up before 
you, to a group with their books 
closed, as we used to do in the day 
schools; it is the easiest method I 
know. When you start throwing 
your topics open for discussion, hav- 
ing reports, investigations and the 
like, you must be on your toes. It is 
a difficult procedure, but it is worth- 
while if self -activity is the basis of 
learning. There are certain dangers 
aside from that. There may be a 
waste of time, you will have to watch 
that and not allow the discussion to 
get out of hand. Be sure you can 
draw the line between the relevant 
and the irrelevant. It has always 
been interesting to me to see how 
the group will shortly divide itself 
into little cliques. You have to watch 
that very carefully, and you must 
not let your discussion be short- 
circuited. 

I suppose you do not have dis- 
ciplinary troubles in the same sense 
that we have them in school, but 
sometimes arguments lead class 
members to ignore the teacher or 
the group and to talk among them- 
selves. You may have experienced 
a situation where a rumbling was 
going on here, there and everywhere, 
and the teacher wondered whether 
she was present or not, she lost con- 
trol of her group. These are the 
dangers. If you know these few 
dangers I think you can meet them. 
You can nip trouble in the bud, if 
you can anticipate it. 




Houses 



By Harrison R. Merrill 



I HAVEN'T any idea when the 
first houses were built or how 
they came to be built. I suspect 
that some chap away back when 
grass, fibre and skin skirts had first 
replaced fig leaves as the fashion, 
became strong enough to remain in 
one place for a week or two decided 
to build a permanent residence. Per- 
haps he was big, or perhaps he had 
reared some heavy-shouldered sons 
to help at the barricade. 

Since man began in a friendly cli- 
mate, it is not likely that he had to 
build as protection against the weath- 
er, unless it was against the rain. In 
that case a few banana leaves and 
fronds of palms would have been 
sufficient. But this is not a history 
of houses. I merely wish to say a 
few words about them. 

A/TAN evidently learned to build 
houses very slowly, for even 
now, in these modern times, he 
doesn't exhibit a great deal of in- 
telligence. He is a bit better than 
a mourning dove, but not quite as 
good as a magpie at building his 
nest. 

It seems that man is a vain crea- 
ture. I have often wished I might 
know what a peacock or an owl 
thinks in order that I might see 
whether they, too, speculate upon 
what their neighbors are saying of 
them. At any rate, it seems to me 
that man has built a house covered 
with ginger bread and ornamental 
doors and windows in order that his 
neighbors and even the strangers 
when they pass might wonder at it. 

Of course, in primitive societies, 
each man built his ownjiouse. Later 
he paid little attention to outside 



elevations or inside comfort. With 
from a hundred and fifty to six 
hundred dollars with which to build, 
a man cannot allow his heart to get 
too set upon something beautiful or 
fine. Usually our pioneer friend in 
any country merely attempted to pro- 
vide shelter from the rain and a bit of 
protection against the cold. The 
number of rooms was determined 
by his pocket book, not by his neces- 
sity. He usually was unable to think 
beyond the barest of walls and the 
plainest of openings. 

But even wealthy men have been 
slow to learn how to build good 
homes. It is true that architects did 
study form and materials and have 
long been able to build something 
beautiful upon the outside, but not 
until recently has the capacity to 
think in terms of comfort been de- 
veloped. Only yesterday architects 
and those who could really afford to 
build houses thought first of parlor, 
sitting room, dining room, and bed 
rooms rather than of bath room, 
toilet, and kitchen. Then they built 
the parlor — which was never used — 
first ; now they build the kitchen and 
bath room first and add whatever 
the purse will allow. 

Only yesterday folks had cup- 
boards, safes, and wardrobes; now 
they have built-in cabinets, bins, and 
closets. It took man thousands of 
years to learn to put the keyhole 
above the knob instead of below it, 
and some of them haven't even 
learned that. 

TV/TAN has been stylish with his 
houses, especially here in the 
west. If his neighbor built a two- 
story, he followed ; if a bungalow 



HOUSES 77 

was built in a town, soon all the new when ice and snow melting and 

houses seemed to be bungalows. No thawing in the drains clogged them 

one, not even the architects, stopped while water painted frescoes on the 

to think long about whether a bunga- hard surfaced walls of the building, 

low is a good type for this country, Flat roofs for flat countries where 

or whether its style matches our there is no winter; pointed roofs to 

mountains. If bungalows are the match these peaks, 
style, then by gum, everybody must 

have a bungalow. y ENTILATION REMAINS an 

I think our square blocks have unsolved problem until we can 
been partly to blame for this deadly obtain electric power at something 
sameness. There are those who like the figure we ought to have it. 
praise a square-blocked city highly, In the past no attempt was made to 
but I'm not of them. I like a town provide for air except through win- 
built according to no set rule, and dows and doors. Most of our an- 
the same goes for the houses. In cestors had come from Europe where 
our town we had but one hollow and thrifty people had even stuffed rags 
when the concrete sidewalks were in the keyholes in order to preserve 
made, we rilled it up, placing the city their expensive heat, preferring tu- 
upon a dead and deadly level. berculosis to coal bills. Here we 

I was shocked and delighted upon threw away the thermometers and 
a trip not so long ago to the east stuffed the stoves until centralized 
where in a half day's ramble along heating plants, stokers, and gas fur- 
some informal streets I did not find naces relieved us. 
two houses which remotely resem- Tomorrow we shall build houses 
bled each other, except that they all with double glass windows fitted so 
had shingles on the roof. No two tightly that not a breath of air can 
had provided the same sized front wriggle through. That will be when 
yard. I remember in our town every each of us can afford an air con- 
house had to sit "four square to ditioner and can have our air washed 
every wind that blew" and a fellow and heated or cooled as the season 
was just off his trolley if he made demands. In those days we shall 
his lawn ten feet longer than that of use humidifiers and keep not only 
his neighbor. the temperature but the moisture at 

The coming of electric lights and the point we find most comfortable 

plumbing systems made a tremen- and healthful. Season will be found 

dous difference in the houses. When only on the outside, never on the 

one by touching a swicth could make inside of our buildings. In those 

the sun shine at noon or midnight in days there will be no summer and 

the darkest closets, then closets could winter clothing except outer wraps, 

become something more than a place Pavements and vacuum cleaners 

in which to lose things. have done away with the old time 

I am told that roofs in a mountain- scraper and spring cleaning by means 

ous country like ours, from an artis- of clubs and brooms. But tomorrow, 

tic viewpoint, ought to be pointed the air conditioning plant will fur- 

and that gabled houses are best. Yet nish the air for the family and the 

when that Spanish rage struck us tight windows and doors will elim- 

sometime ago, I remember an archi- inate most of the dust, 

tect friend of mine built a huge Yesterday grandfather, and even 

square building with a flat roof. It father, built his bedroom about as 

worked fine until the first winter he built any other. The windows 



78 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 




J. B. FAIRBANKS, VETERAN UTAH ARTIST 
In front of his studio — a made-over coal-shed 



came down to the regulation distance 
above the floor. Any other distance 
would have been scandalous. The 
rooms were built as if, upon occa- 
sion, the entire family with the ac- 
cumulated in-laws could be accom- 
modated in the one room. Tomor- 
row the bedroom will be small and 



beautiful with a bath and toilet, a 
closet and a built-in chiffonier. Some 
homes will have their room so ar- 
ranged that the bed may be wheeled 
out onto a screen porch by means 
of an electric or mechanical mechan- 
ism and back again in time for those 
using it to dress in comfort. 



HOUSES 



79 



A FEW years ago somebody came 
"^ forth with the suggestion that 
our next houses are to be of glass 
and steel. The lumber interests 
must have choked off those sugges- 
tions, but welcome the day when 
houses may be built for less or when 
we may have more with which to 
construct them. 

With the return of prosperity a 
new building program will get un- 
der way. Architects and artists 
should, during these lean years, be 
dreaming new dreams and scheming 
new schemes with good, old-fashion- 
ed comfort as the central motive 
and with beauty a close second. 
Avard Fairbanks went down to his 
father's home in Salt Lake City and 
designed a roof for the coal shed. 
The resulting building was so beau- 
tiful that his father, J. B. Fairbanks, 
moved in to it and used it as his 
studio. 

AXTE all need more training in 

architecture. Perhaps I have 

a wrong idea of what is beautiful 

and fine, but unless my eyes deceive 



me, our towns are not good to look 
at, in the main, and are getting 
worse. I have no brief for archi- 
tects, but I have long been of the 
opinion that the lumber-yard, hand- 
me-down, job-lot houses have been 
bad for our communities. 

Everybody who has ever built a 
house, I presume, has thought before 
he started that he had the thing 
planned to the inch from garret to 
cellar and vice-versa only to find 
before the paint got dry that he had 
to make some changes in order to 
be perfectly happy. Next to build- 
ing new houses, making over old 
ones is the most fun. Everybody 
should have a go at it sometime. 
When we get those glass and iron 
structures, of course, if we don't like 
the shape we can take them down, 
twist the iron a different way, recut 
the glass and have a new domicile. 

Anyway, friends, I hope we shall 
all spend a little time thinking about 
houses. Houses become homes ; 
homes become gardens in which hu- 
man souls grow. 




BLACK ROCK 



His Father's Son 



By Ivy Williams Stone 



Chapter 6 



THE news of the death of Rich- 
ard Haven the II quickly 
spread over the entire county. 
The fame of the Haven farms had 
been far reaching; and the tragic 
death of the elder son. coupled with 
the uncertain accident to the foster 
daughter, added to the sympathy 
which the entire community had al- 
ready felt for the family since 
Oliver's accident. Father Haven, 
white faced and with drooping shoul- 
ders, moved as if in a trance. Mother 
Haven, seemingly endowed with a 
superhuman calm, took charge of all 
the funeral details. Oliver sat 
beside Esther's bed, in the darkened 
room, holding her hand and whisper- 
ing words of endearment and com- 
fort. 

"Taint right I should be talking 
of marriage while my brother lies 
dead," he muttered, "but as soon 
as you're well enough we're going 
to be married. I always felt you 
ought to have your chance to marry 
a man who didn't have a blemish 
on his face. I figured you'd get 
sickened of looking at a man without 
a nose, but now — " 

"I know what you mean, Oliver," 
Esther's faint voice came haltingly. 
"I know what I'll look like when I 
get up. My eyeball will shrink and 
shrink and shrink, and pull my face 
out of shape. I guess I'll be needing 
some khaki bandages too," she fin- 
ished with a weak smile. 

"Well, we'll be married and keep 
on living right here to home, and 
nobody needs to look at us who don't 
want to. We can grow fancy fruits 
and flowers, and we can carry on the 
familv name for Dad. He'll be need- 



ing comfort. Richard would want 
us to do so." 

HpHE money which mother Haven 
gave Kareen to buy suitable 
mourning, was promptly spent in a 
music store, and she returned home 
laden with expensive music. "I 
shall sing at the funeral," she an- 
nounced calmly. "Richard would 
want me to. I sang when he went to 
war ; I sang when he came home ; 
I shall sing this one last time. The 
most beautiful poem in the world 
has been set to music ; I shall sing 
Henley's Tnvictus.' It means un- 
conquered." 

With her blond curls refusing re- 
straint, with a far away expression 
in her eyes, the tearless widow stood 
beside the coffin of her husband and 
sang as she had never sung before. 
At the piano the youthful boy played 
as though he were inspired; while 
his blond curls and those of the 
singing woman seemed to beckon to 
each, "we are one." Most of the 
simple, country bred audience could 
not grasp the portent of the son- 
but deep emotion moved them 
to tears as Kareen sang. They felt 
the inexplicable difference between 
her and the other women of the val- 
ley; she stood with a queenly air, 
as though exercising an inalienable 
right. As the last lines poured forth, 
every spectator was openly weeping ; 
and the men who had watched her 
ride the derrick horse felt a secret 
chagrin that they had permitted her 
to humble herself before them. 

"It matters not how straight the gate 
How charged with punishment the 
scroll — 
I am the master of my fate 
I am the captain of my soul " 



HIS FATHER'S SON 



81 



All who listened knew she would 
carry on. That her one set purpose 
of life would not be defeated, and 
farmers glanced stealthily from the 
long fingered, delicately shaped 
hands of the Haven boy to their own 
browned, calloused hands. Truly, 
this boy had come also from another 
life! 

A WEEK later old lawyer Sleed 
came to see Father Haven. "I 
have Richard's will in the safe," he 
announced, "and I guess you ought 
to come along when it's read to her 
and the boy. There's the trunk, too, 
which the strange woman turned 
over to Richard .when he married 
Kareen. Richard didn't mention it 
in his will, but he told me, should 
anything ever happen to him, T was 
to give the key to you 'till the boy is 
twenty-one.' " Lawyer Sleed hand- 
ed Father Haven the odd shaped key 
which guarded the secret of Kareen's 
parentage. 

Father Haven, Kareen and the 
tall boy sat in the dingy, country 
law office while lawyer Sleed cleared 
his throat and slit the legal envelope 
with his penknife. While flies buzzed 
in the dingy window, the old lawyer 
read in a drawling monotone : 

"In the event of my death, I charge 
my father and my brother Oliver to carry 
on. All the property which I own shall 
stay undivided until my son Richard Ha- 
ven III is twenty-one. My wife Kareen is 
at liberty to live where she chooses, to 
train the boy as she desires, until the day 
he reaches his twenty-first birthday. My 
father and my brother Oliver are to pro- 
vide Kareen with one hundred dollars 
each month for her support and the edu- 
cation of the boy. All additional earn- 
ings from the farm shall be spent for im- 
provements or banked to his credit. When 
he is of age, my son shall return to this 
office and in the presence of lawyer Sleed 
my father and his mother, shall receive 
certain other instructions which I have 
prepared for him, and which are to remain 
sealed and unread until that time. I want 



my boy should study everything Burbank 
raises. 

"Richard Haven II." 

When the drawling voice ceased, 
only the buzzing flies broke the si- 
lence of the room. Kareen's eyes 
were afire with anticipation and joy. 
Free — free at last ! Free, to take the 
boy where she willed; to train him 
as she wished ; to guide his life, to 
mold his habits ; to plan his future I 
A hundred dollars a month ! Why, 
it seemed a fortune. Now, the long 
coveted desire, to purchase a Strad- 
ivari violin, seemed attainable. She 
could save, and scheme and plan. 
Surely, one of the five hundred 
forty-four undisputable originals 
would soon be theirs ! 

"Here's a package your father left 
for you, son,". the old lawyer passed 
over a package tied with binding 
twine. "Said you might like to look 
'em over." 

The boy Richard pulled at the re- 
straining string until his fingers 
whitened. Then lawyer Sleed cut 
it and expectant hands tore off the 
wrapping paper, revealing several 
booklets and government pamphlets 
on the life and achievements of Lu- 
ther Burbank. Glancing at a cut 
of the great horticulturist, the boy 
cried, "Look, Mother, look! His 
fingers are long and thin, too ! I 
know I could do that sort of work, 
too! Just because my fingers are 
long, is no sign I could not work in 
soil. Look," he cried flipping through 
the booklets, "here's a story of the 
spineless cactus, and the stoneless 
prune, and the Shasta daisy, and the 
white blackberry, and the thornless 
blackberry, and the Crimson Rhu- 
barb and — and — and," he stopped 
for breath, while his grandfather 
laid a gentle hand on his arm, and 
Kareen turned deadly white. The 
boy had never shown animation over 
the achievements of Beethoven ; the 
pathos of Schubert's life had never 



82 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



moved him ; Schumann-Heink's 
victory in grand opera had never 
stirred him to praise. But now, a 
few paltry sheets on the achieve- 
ments of a gardener in California 
had turned him, almost before her 
eyes, from a docile boy to a deter- 
mined young man ! 

"We want you to stay here, daugh- 
ter Kareen," Father Haven spoke 
haltingly, moved by emotions which 
he struggled to control. "Richard 
gave you permission to go where you 
choose, but we want you should stay 
with us. We will see the boy has 
good schooling before he takes over 
the farm." 

"He won't take over the farm!" 
Kareen had become suddenly master- 
ful, almost imperative. "I shall take 
him away to Salt Lake City. There 
are good teachers there ; he will study 
piano and pipe organ, and technique. 
I will buy him a violin with the first 
hundred dollars you pay me. He 
will do nothing except study music! 
I will massage his hands; he will 
soak them in hot water every night, 
as Paderewski does, to keep them 
supple and flexible. He will study 
abroad; he will learn foreign lan- 
guages; he will study the German 
composers in their own tongue. I 
am sorry Richard is dead. But what 
is, cannot be helped. The child is 
mine; MINE ALONE!" 

Father Haven stood nonplussed 
before this new, this strange Kareen. 
Never before had she seemed any- 
thing but a child to him. Now this 
changed woman stood before him, 
defiant; impelling; determined. 

"I will give you the piano, daugh- 
ter, if you will stay with us," begged 
the grandfather. "Surely you will 
not take sonny from us. He must 
come back when he is twenty-one." 

"Only to sell the farm!" cried 
Kareen with fresh passion, lest her 
plans be frustrated. "I will take him 
away from all grozwng things ; from 



hay and horses, from chickens and 
eggs, from cows and butter. I will 
train him to play. Music shall rule 
his life." 

"Ah, daughter," answered the 
older man, laying a gentle hand upon 
the shoulder of the quivering woman. 
"Do not make too great haste. The 
boy will be himself, in spite of all 
you may do for him. He is his 
father's son!" 

"Don't you worry, Grandpa," 
boasted young Richard Haven, 
breaking the silence that followed 
his mother's outburst. "I'll be back. 
Someday I shall invent a watermelon 
without seeds, and pine nuts that 
are large enough to make a mouthful, 
and peaches without fuzz, and climb- 
ing strawberries, and wheat without 
chaff, and corn without a cob !" The 
boy waved his arms in a wide com- 
prehensive gesture, as though the 
world were his for the taking. 

"I beg you to stay with us daugh- 
ter," reiterated Father Haven. 
"Surely our cup of sorrow has been 
full enough already. Do not take 
our grandson from us." 

"I will only go to Salt Lake City, 
father," temporized Kareen, touched 
by the pathos of the older man. "But 
as you love the farm, so does this 
boy love music. He must live his 
own life." 

T'WO weeks later Esther and 
Oliver were married. The 
"White Rose" bedspread took the 
pjace of wedding gown, and the 
square white washed bedroom had to 
be the church, and the bandaged 
eye could wear no wedding veil. But 
a solemn simplicity marked the im- 
pressive nuptials as the bishop read 
the service, and a new desire to live 
and to carry on filled Esther's soul 
as Oliver turned his masked face 
toward her and pressed her hand. 

"We'll live in Kareen's house," 
he announced. "She's determined 



HIS FATHER'S SON 



83 



to go away, .but the boy will come it contained, except her music and 
back. She can't seem to understand clothes. She was glad to leave ; glad 
that Richard the III is bound to be to get away from the sleek, glossy 
a farmer ; all Havens are born to the haired horses ; the butter and chick- 
soil. But she has to learn. So you ens, haystacks and barns ; glad to be 
and I will keep the house for him, free to train her son. With reckless 
against his return. We'll save and abandon she threw their clothes into 
work, and someday, as there is a God the new suitcase of real leather which 
in Heaven, we will find a plastic sur- Mother Haven gave her. The music 
geon who can make new nose?, and encyclopaedias and her sheet music 
put in glass eyes that look like real were the only belongings she packed 
ones. Our farm will make us the with care. Oliver drove them to the 



money and we will both be as good 
as new." 



TT'AREEN packed in a frenzied 

hurry. Oliver and Esther were 

welcome to the house, and all that 



station. Just as the train began to 
pull slowly out young Richard Haven 
uttered a piercing cry, "Mother," he 
screamed, "Mother, you have come 
away without the books on Burbank 
which Father left for me!" 



(To be Continued) 






The Friendly Road 



By Isabelle 

There's a silv'ry strip of friendly road 

Straight through a valley fair, 
Where flower and bush and singing bird 

Say — "God is everywhere." 
A busy bee darts here and there 

Where honey sweet reposes ; 
A tiny cottage stands secure, 

Half hidden 'mong red roses. 

This silvery strip of friendly road 

Lures wanderers afar ! 
It calls men back to safe abode 

Like "shepherd's guiding star." 
It leads deep down to a hidden dell 

Where tinkling waters fall; 
Where whispering trees. a story tell * * * 

Strange voices softly call. 



Ruby Owen 

This silv'ry strip of friendly road 

Leads 1 down to a murmuring sea 
Or out where pines and hemlock grow 

Magnificent and free. 
There are friendly hands on every side * * 

There is life * * * and an open door ! 
Where grief abide you stand side by side 

With the rich man and the poor. 

When e'er I travel on this road 

I pledge my faith anew 
In gratitude for things I see 

Of which I never knew. 
Oh — little strip of friendly road * * * 

I love the sight of you! 
I always see a heap of good 

When I'm abroad with you. 





ears 



By Alberta Huish Christensen 



Awarded Second Prize in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest 

'Tis strange to kneel in gratitude for loss; 
More strange that I, who always -measured life 
By laughter's gilded coin — later els won — 
Should bless thee, who so like a piercing knife 
First brought me pain, I did not know till then 
How I had builded with the stones of greed 
A wall through which my neighbor's hungry cry 
1 could not hear, nor see his daily need — 
But oh how chastened is the soul by fire; — 
How full the heart that drains another's tears. 
An overwhelming peace now fills my veins, 
A strength which is not born of sheltered years — 

Mine is the debt; you gave new eyes to me; 
You loosed the spirit's chains and set me free! 





ALBERTA HUISH CHRISTENSEN 



The Underlying Principles of Women's 

Right to Work 

Address of Lena Made sin Phillips 

President of the National Council of Women of the United States, and of the Inter- 
national Federation of Business and Professional Women, given at a Mass Meeting on 

WOMEN'S RIGHT TO WORK 

under the auspices of the International Council of Women Grand Amphitheatre, 

Sorbonne, Paris, July 5, 1934. 

ONLY a Yankee with a sense which woman aspires and which she 

of humor or a diplomat con- is denied. This she has and has ever 

ditioned in the use of Ian- had. It is her right to equal pay for 

guage to obscure rather than to ex- equal work, to the jobs paying more 

press meaning is entitled to this sub- money for less work ; and it is her 

ject, clothed as it is in the generally right to opportunity and power with 

accepted legalitarian phraseology, their attendant prestige. 

Woman's Right to Work. For that For say what we will about the 

right has never been questioned, protection of the morals and health 

From the vantage point of this con- of women and the heritage of the 

gress, I see her toiling in the fields, unborn generation, these are not the 

bearing upon her back the burden primary reasons for discrimination 

of the pack horse, scrubbing, wash- against women in gainful occupa- 

ing, cooking, sewing, working in tions. They are too often red her- 

poverty and need from sunrise to rings drawn across the trail, the al- 

sunset — and even then still working, luring scent of which men and wom- 

Who questions her right to these en smugly follow in order that the 

and a thousand other labors ? Who dominance of the strong over the 

questions woman's right to the un- weak may be rationalized, 

paid or poorly paid drudgeries of the Give us more tractors in the field, 

world ? No one. more washing machines in the home, 

Indeed humanity's struggle has if you really mean that women are 
ever been a struggle to have more too frail in body to work. Abolish 
and more while working less and child labor, provide scientific care for 
less. To sow grain required less our babies, if motherhood is too 
work than to find and gather it in sacred to draw a good pay check, 
its wild state — hence agriculture. To Permit us to earn our livelihoods by 
transport it by train or steamship honorable means if your concern is 
required less effort than to carry it for our morals, 
upon the backs of men or beasts. Perhaps, you say. Even so, there 
Perhaps speech itself was developed are not enough good jobs to go 
in part as a labor-saving device. It around. Men have families to sup- 
was easier for primitive man to ejac- port. But women, also, have fam- 
ulate a certain noise which eventually ilies to support. If need is the cri- 
came to mean plenty of food or run- terion, why do we not limit the em- 
ning water than to lead his compan- ployment of those who because of 
ion to the place where he himself accumulated wealth have no need of 
might see these things. gainful employment? Would we 

No, it is not the right to work to send the banker back to the chimney 



WOMEN'S RIGHT TO WORK 



Z7 



corner in order that a needy woman 
might have productive work ? Even 
the idea seems preposterous. Those 
who are secure do not surrender 
their jobs to those who are insecure. 

This, then, is the plain answer. 
Neither inferior physical strength, 
nor less need, nor the protection of 
the child forms the basis of discrim- 
ination against women. That dis- 
crimination arises from our competi- 
tive world, in which the strong ex- 
ploit the weak. 

But my task is not to interpret, 
but to prove. 

HP WO theories of government in 
actuality deny women equality 
in rights. One conceives of society 
and the State exclusively in terms of 
the individual and is called individ- 
ualism. The other, its counterpart, 
known as universalism, is predicated 
upon an independent entity, the 
State, which stands superior to the 
individual or his rights. 

The case seems more easily prov- 
able under the former theory. For 
the Dutch philosopher, Grotius, one 
of the earliest to take an individualist 
outlook in political science, deduced 
from the "originally social nature of 
man" the "inalienable and inde- 
structible natural rights of the indi- 
vidual." To him natural rights were 
inherent in human nature. Probably 
Grotius thought in terms of male 
citizens. But since even women 
have their full share of human na- 
ture, we may assume that if man's 
right is inherent in his human nature, 
woman's natural right is inherent in 
her own. For whether, as according 
to the English philosopher, Hobbes, 
all individuals in a state of nature 
are free, self-dependent and hence 
mutually hostile, and therefore in 
order to escape the war of all against 
all ("Bellum omnium contra om- 
nes") establish the State and relin- 
quish to it all their natural rights; 



or whether, as according to Spinoza, 
natural freedom is relinquished to 
the State only in so far as is neces- 
sary for an orderly communal po- 
litical life ; or whether, as according 
to Rousseau, the State is the cham- 
pion of natural rights, the theory 
of individualism is based primarily 
upon the inalienable and indestruct- 
ible right of the individual arising 
out of human nature itself. 

That women did not share such 
rights was understandable. Philoso- 
phers did not really discover them 
for man himself until the seven- 
teenth and eighteenth centuries. The 
doctrine of natural rights was 
evolved by a capitalistic middle class 
as a satisfactory reason for the over- 
throw of feudalism; afterwards as 
the sound basis of a new economic 
and social order. The common man 
was free before his freedom was 
recognized as a natural right. His 
rights followed his power. 

The right to work was not orig- 
inally enumerated among man's nat- 
ural rights, since these were defined 
before the industrial age made a job 
a luxury. But life, liberty and the 
pursuit of happiness, which were 
included, are today deeply rooted in 
free economic competition for both 
men and women. 

Therefore since such rights draw 
their justification, through reason, 
from human nature, are inalienable 
and indestructible, unless woman is 
devoid of or deficient in human na- 
ture, she must share them. Would 
ft be because men have so long de- 
nied them to women, that as a ration- 
alization they have called us "an- 
gels"? 

Woman's case under universalism, 
however, is not prima facie, but must 
be proven. For this is the govern- 
mental theory of dominance. It 
claims a distinguished ancestry. 
Plato proclaimed the super-state. 
Today's concept makes the State 



88 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



more powerful, more important, 
than man's rights or the totality of 
all men. Its political principle is 
distributive justice. 

Therefore let us examine some of 
the contributions women have made 
to society. No less an authority 
than the noted historian, Mary R. 
Beard, concludes that women 
launched civilization. 

"Because primitive woman made 
herself into a cook and guardian of 
the hearth," Mrs. Beard says, "hu- 
man beings no longer have to gnaw 
bones like dogs or wait for sunshine 
to broil their meat. . . . Primitive 
woman learned how to boil, bake 
and roast. She prowled around un- 
til she found the best sort of stones 
and then joined them into stoves and 
ovens. She molded mortar and pes- 
tle, instruments for grinding seeds 
and grain. 

"Mason insists that no one ever 
heard of a savage man having aught 
to do with the food plant industry. 

"Women were butchers, millers, 
harvesters, preservers of food. 
Women may plume themselves on 
having established all the branches 
of the textile industry — spinning 
and weaving, scraping and carding, 
dyeing and embroidering, tailoring 
and designing. 

"Women fingered and rubbed and 
scraped and mixed and dyed and 
soaked and baked the natural fibres 
and grasses and pebbles and clay 
and skins and feathers with which 
they came into contact, thereby ex- 
tending domestic economy. 

"Women were the chief guardians 
of wells and pools. They invented 
the suction pump, according to David 
Livingstone's theory of the Bakala- 
hari women. 

"The origin of fire itself lies deep 
buried in mystery. But in the great 
collection of fire myths assembled by 
Frazer, the honors, or the deceits by 
which wisdom was procured were 



divided about equally between the 
sexes." 

One might continue indefinitely. 
History abounds in woman's con- 
tribution to civilization. And since 
men have written that history we 
may be sure that not too much, but 
too little credit has been given to 
our sex. 

But governments based upon the 
universalist theory today lay prob- 
ably greater stress upon the power 
and stability of the nation than upon 
exact justice. 

Let us, then, for the sake of argu- 
ment, say that the power of the na- 
tion depends upon the strength of 
its men. Women must conceive and 
bear those men. Mothers mould 
their traits and character. 

HpHE evolution of humanity is the 
gradual conquest of mind over 
matter and the perfection of human 
relationships. Since women must 
continue to have human nature's 
urge towards self-expression and 
fulfillment, their normal, uninhibited 
psychological expression is vital to 
the power and permanence of the 
State. Because to block this is to 
frustrate woman's strongest emo- 
tions, and that frustration projects 
its irritation upon the children, thus 
limiting and distorting their natural 
powers. It manifests itself in many 
ways, such as constant fault-finding 
or the mother's attempt to relive 
her life through the child's life. For 
example, financial dependence cre- 
ates a feeling of personal inferiority 
which, even when a sense of security 
for the woman is found in marriage, 
is often transferred unconsciously 
by her to her children. 

Such compensation is disastrous 
to the development of the kind of 
manhood which a universalist State 
would seem to demand. 

Life plays many subtle tricks upon 
us. Is it not one of its little ironies 
that a State which keeps subservient 



WOMEN'S RIGHT TO WORK 



89 



its womankind in order to give its 
men a fuller chance must offer that 
fuller chance to men whose natures 
and characters have been warped in 
the making unwillingly, unconscious- 
ly, by frustrated, unhappy mothers ? 
A male child, the offspring of a free 
father and a psychologically enslaved 
mother, will be part free and part 
slave. 

But there is yet a stronger argu- 
ment. For six thousand years so- 
ciety required the work of both men 
and women for sustenance. Then 
came the use of water, steam and 
electricity to supplement man's ener- 
gy and the machine to take the place 
of human hands and feet and backs. 
During these six thousand years the 
output of energy per person, includ- 
ing that of man, animals and ele- 
mentary machines, increased only 
from 2,000 to 4,000 units per person 
per day. In the last fifty years that 
output of energy has increased from 
4,000 to 120,000 units per person 
per day. And the increase still goes 
forward at a tremendous rate. For 
example, five workers in digging the 
Welland Canal in Canada, can dis- 
place the same amount of earth 
which required 4,000 men in dig- 
ging the Suez Canal in 1865. In the 
manufacture of incandescent lamps, 
one man can today do the work 
which in 1914 required 9,000 men. 
One might continue indefinitely with 
such instances. 

We must face the fact, and should 
do so gladly, that the necessary out- 
put of energy per person will grow 
less and less. To remove women 
from gainful employment will not 
solve the problem. 

And if they were to withdraw, to 
go back to the home, what then? 
One of two results. Either woman 
becomes a charge upon society, be- 
cause the same newly found sources 
of energy and instruments of use 
have taken from the home her for- 



mer work. Or if she is to do her 
part, she must use the old, less ef- 
ficient methods. She can resume 
the daily tasks of her grandmother, 
doing by hand what can be done 
more economically by machine. But 
when she does, manufacturing of 
cloth, clothing, electrical appliances, 
canning, baking, laundering and a 
thousand other industries will cease. 
Thus unemployment will be greater 
than ever. 

So under individualism woman, 
because of her human nature, is en- 
titled to equality ; and also under 
the theory of the super-state, if for 
no other reason than because only 
in this way can the State achieve 
and exercise its complete function. 

But might makes right in our 
world, might incited by greed, fear, 
ignorance, the egoism of men and of 
women, as well — that same might 
which separates nation from nation, 
builds battleships and wages war ; 
enslaves the poor for the benefit 
of the rich ; the same might which 
incites prejudices against races and 
breeds intolerance of creeds. One 
force ; many facets. 

'"THEORETICAL might woman 
has — and potential might. And 
it is on the latter that the real speech 
should be. When will woman be 
consumed with the divine passion to 
use that might to enforce her rights ? 
When will the half-gods go that the 
real gods may come? 
Oppenheim has said : 

"They can only set free men free 
And there is no need of that ; 
Free men set themselves free." 

And the same, my friends, may 
be said of women. Through our 
might we could secure our right. 
Therefore let us talk less, or do 
more. Let us not use all our steam 
in blowing the whistle. Barren reso- 
lutions, for instance, excite our ego 
and soothe our conscience but are not 



90 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the swiftest forms of motivation, justice to all — even women. Dimly 

They are wishful thinking. They we can see it. Long have we talked 

are not the end ; only the beginning, about it ; longer still have we prayed 

They are an expression of opinion that the world might enter it. We 

to be used as working agreements, have the right; we have the latent 

But they have short legs of their might. Let us go over and possess 

own. that land. "Free men set themselves 

There is a promised land of social free." 



And They Sang a Hymn 

By Adeline R. Ensign 



IT was after they had partaken 
of the bread and wine at the 
Last Supper, just before He 
prayed in His anguish : "O My 
Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from Me ; nevertheless not as I 
will but as Thou wilt," that Jesus 
and His Disciples sang. For it is 
written, "And after they had sung 
an hymn they went out into the 
Mount of Olives." 

In His greatest trial, Jesus had 
sought comfort in a Hymn. 



A : 



LL day long the mob had been 
gathering outside the jail. The 
violent oaths and profane language 
could be heard far away. Their's 
were no idle threats, this time they 
demanded his life. 

Upstairs were Joseph Smith, his 
brother Hyrum, John Taylor and 



Willard Richards, singing and pray- 
ing. It was apparent their hour had 
come. Joseph, feeling the need of 
additional strength and comfort, 
asked John Taylor to sing the hymn, 
"A Poor Wayfaring Man of Grief." 
When the song had ended, Joseph 
requested that he sing it again, but 
Brother Taylor replied that he 
thought he couldn't as his heart was 
too heavy: — but as Hyrum also ex- 
pressed a desire to hear it again, 
John Taylor sang it through, tender- 
ly and sweetly. 

Their time had come, and with 
the onrushing mob Hyrum fell, ut- 
tering, "I am a dead man." Joseph 
was next and as the bullets pierced 
his body he exclaimed : "Oh Lord, 
My God !" 

In their last moments, they too 
had found comfort in a Hymn. 



Headlights 

By Shirley Rei Gudmundsen 



When I lived in a little house 

On the highway, I used to watch 

The passing carriages and cabs 

And to compare them 

With all the other vehicles I had seen ; 

And then airplanes. 

For I remember 

Ox carts going by, 

But I never learned to quell 

The thrilled tenseness that arose in me 

When I looked out in the dark night to see 

Two eyes of yellow light at a distance, 

And to hear the motor throbbing 

With increasing flood of sound, until 

The automobile had speeded on. 



And now that I am old 

I think it is great fun 

To watch the faces of people going about, 

And to remember all the faces of the past 

They had an interest for me ; 

For I have read, in faces, 

All the story of existence 

That I may read. 

And I have learned to see 

In the eyes of children 

Headlights' of a new generation, 

Dreaming the strange dreams I have 

dreamed, 
And hoping to make them real. 



A Magazine Window Display 

By Cora Carver Ritchie 

THE Four Stake Relief Soci- strations that materially assisted the 
eties of Weber County have courses outlined in the work and 
really done big things in the business lessons, 
last eight months of 1934, not only The crowning event that the Re- 
for themselves, but for the com- lief Societies helped sponsor was the 
munities in which they live. Every display window at the Newberry's 
civic undertaking that they felt Store during Ogden's Fall Festival, 
would make a better and bigger place This window consisted of quilts, 
in which to live they have helped put fancy work of all kinds, magazine 
over with the usual Relief Society and card displays. The four cards 
work and spirit. explained the four lessons and the 
At the close of a home products magazines consisted of displays of 
campaign sponsored by the Indus- bound volumes and the magazine 
trial Division of the Ogden Chamber opened to each one of the four les- 
of Commerce in which one ward in sons. This window attracted larger 
each of the Four Stakes won a home crowds than any other display during 
products dinner, for gathering the the two days' Fall Festival. In con- 
most home products labels. Mayor nection with the window, the man- 
Peery said, "I have always noticed ager of the Newberry's Store, Mr. 
that you can depend on the ladies Geo. Rentstrom, gave the women the 
of the Relief Societies to put over upstairs floor for the busy work de- 
their work in a big way. They are partment. Here the Four Stake 
always dependable." Work and Business leaders conduct- 
In July on the two days the ther- ed another demonstration on wool 
mometer registered the most intense work, such as pillows and shawls, 
heat of the summer 500 women un- painting of vases, lacquer work, 
der the leadership of the Four Stake making of flowers, pictures in sil- 
Work and Business Leaders held houettes. Ladies from other nearby 
demonstrations featuring their year's stakes and even from California at- 
work at different stores in Ogden. tended these demonstrations. Man- 
They listened to lectures on modern ager Rentstrom served Ogden made 
methods of painting and repairing in candy and gave interesting lectures 
the kitchen and bath, etc., also vis- on the importance of buying at home, 
ited stores to learn new and eco- More than one thousand visitors at- 
nomical floor coverings and wall tended in the two days. Samples of 
papers, drapes, slip covers, etc., and Utah made sugar were also given 
sponsored actual demonstrations in out. Mr. Rentstrom also prepared a 
wool work. The Stake Work and table to be used as a magazine sales 
Business leaders, Mrs. Erica Soder- table. The sisters contacted each 
berg, Mrs. Lucile Myers, Mrs. customer as they came in the door 
Blanche Wilson, and Mrs. Charlotte and used missionary tactics to get 
McKinnon conducted the ladies in subscriptions. To many the maga- 
groups of thirty to sixty, each to zine was new. Then a missionary 
the different stores, where the man- talk was given explaining the value 
agers gave wonderful cooperation in of the magazine to every member 
helping put on educational demon- of the family. It was interesting 



92 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



to note that often the men were the 
most willing subscribers. Mrs. Al- 
lie Y. Pond took charge of the mag- 
azine subscription work. The aim 
of all events was to put the Relief 
Society Magazine before the public 
realizing that the magazine in itself 
is an asset in any home. The cam- 
paigning of this magazine drive con- 



sisted of these demonstrations, a 
house to house canvas, lectures in 
each ward by a stake board member, 
and a play, "The Spirit of the Maga- 
zine" by the Fifth Ward of the 
Mount Ogden Stake. The Editor 
of the Relief Society Magazine, 
Mary C. Kimball, was present at 
the initial performance of this play. 




Courtesy of George Renstrom. 

DISPLAY WINDOW OF WEBER COUNTY RELIEF SOCIETIES 



A MAGAZINE WINDOW DISPLAY 



93 



Sister Lydia Burrows coached the 
ladies in this play which received 
so much favorable comment that it 
has been repeated several times. 

The results of this united effort 
and well directed campaign were 
most gratifying. All wards report 
new members. Mount Ogden Stake 
went 77% in the magazine drive. 
The Eighteenth Ward went 19 over 
100% with 23 new subscriptions. 
The Seventeenth Ward went 10 
over 100%. The small ward of 
Uinta consisting of twenty members 
sold 21 subscriptions. The four 
Stake Presidents, Mrs. Ezra Rich, 
Mrs. Ida Treseder, Mrs. Julia Perry 
and Mrs. J. E. Wright, have been 
the leaders in all these events. 

Mr. George Rentstrom, manager 
of the Newberry's Store in Ogden, 
was born in Huntsville, Utah. When 



I asked him if he would like the 
Relief Society to come into his store 
and put over their demonstrations 
he said, "I will be pleased to have 
them and will help in any way that I 
can. I was raised by the Relief So- 
cieties. Mother used to take me with 
her to meetings. They do a wonder- 
ful work. I also believe in patron- 
izing Utah Products." He proved 
his statements by his cooperation. He 
even put the window in the second 
time so we could get this picture. 

Perhaps you think it will be im- 
possible or maybe impractical to put 
on like events in your own stakes, but 
Relief Society presidents, you will 
find a Mr. Rentstrom in your town, 
perhaps several of them, your con- 
cerns are his, his cooperation with 
you means his success. Why not 
find him and let him help you. 



I 



Bring No Flowers 

By Nellie P. Elzenga 

When I am dead, please bring no flowers, 

A lifeless body cannot see. 
You came not in the lonely hours, 

To smile, or speak to me. 
'Tis mockery then, sweet flowers to bring 

To nothing but an empty frame, 
To hear them preach and pray and sing 

And laud some dead one's name to fame. 
Why not be honest with yourself, 

And visit those who are in need ; 
To share with them your worldly pelf 

Would be a grander, nobler deed ! 
Why wait till death has called away 

Some dear one you have known for years, 
Then call to gaze on naught but clay 

And there unbidden, shed your tears? 



My Missingness 

By Vilate S. Raile 
Awarded First Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest 

Because I'd watched pain wear her I should be gay, enjoy each care-free 

thin, day 

The bit of heaven that dwelt therein In new-found freedom. Go my way 

Should not be mourned ! Unhindered by her care. 

Unhindered! Freedom! God For- 
give, 
They know not what they say — 
They have not sensed my missing- 
ness — 



To comfort me they say, I should 

not cry; 
For no one knows so well as I 
How weary she had grown. 

I should be glad to see her empty 

chair, 
And know she's no more there 
To wait for death. 



They did not hear me pray to Thee, 

dear God, 
For three — or two — or only one 

more 
Living, giving day. 



Sanctuary 

By Rachel G. Taylor 
Awarded Third Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Contest 

massive, vaulted Its columns tall of silver satin bark 



Beneath high, 

domes 
Where men in somber robes move 

slowly by 
And glistening tapers, starlike, 

shine 
In shadows dimmed by opal glass 
With organ's deep accompaniment, 
Thy children kneel 
And whisper prayers to Thee. 



Are arched above by stirring, shining 
leaves ; 

Long shafts of golden sunlight gent- 
ly slant 

Thro' skylight openings of the trees, 

Its aisles are carpeted with rich de- 
sign 

Of trailing fern and columbine. 



On crowded curbs where ragged As they would enter in with reverent 



children play 
With roaring motors swiftly clang- 
ing by ; 
In murky street-lights' flickering 

gleam, 
Mid scoffers' smiles, 
With blatant, drum accompaniment. 
Thy children lift their heads 
And sing soul-songs to Thee. 

Oh, that such, might go 
Far up on mountain heights 
Where stands a temple of Thy handi- 
work 
Untouched by art of man. 



step, 
From their shoulders there would 

fall 
The wornout cloak of creed ; 
From their hearts there would be 

lifted 
The heavy burden of disturbing 

doubt ; 
For there, where breezes like faint 

organs roll, 
Within the peaceful confines of Thy 

beauteous solitude, 
Comes faith and benediction to the 

soul. 



A Quaint Gown 
By LaRcnc King Bleecker 



My friend has a quaintly fashioned 

gown, 
Designed for a princess, demure. 
Romance lurks in its shining folds, 
And intrigue and dainty allure. 
Gay its sheen, as the sunset clouds, 
Or the red of a velvety rose. 
Fragrance of musk and lavender, 
Waken mem'ries of long, long ago. 
Each year in mood reminiscent, 
She wears it to Pioneer Hall. 
Her years fade away to magical 

youth ; 
Once again she's the belle of the 

ball. 
Suitors in broadcloth and velvet, 
Pay homage in courtliest style ; 
While troopers and gay caballeros, 
Bow low to the charm of her smile : 
Bow low at the feet of my Princess, 
To clasp the fringe of her gown ; 
Or press a cheek in its shining folds, 
Though the seams are fraying and 

brown ; 
And all its glamored fragrance 

breathes 
Of flower gardens, scented and old, 
And musky paths where young love 

walked 
Through moonbeam's latticed gold. 

Then back in its wrappings of tissue 

and silk, 
In fragrance of musk and sachet, 
In an old oaken chest in the attic 
The quaint gown is folded away. 



There are mists of tears, and sighs 

long-drawn, 
For the mem'ries of yester-years, 
When youth was gay and love was 

new, 
In the hearts of the Pioneers. 




Oh, sweet to know that once each 

year, 
In her gown of shimmering glow, 
My Princess walks in her garden, 
With her friends of the long, long 

ago. 



The Kind of a Woman I'd Like to Be 

By Lettie B. H. Rich 



I'd like to do a lot of things, 
As I journey on through life, — 

Do things that count as blessings true, 
That banish sin and strife. 

I'd like to lift the heavy load, 
Off those who are weighted down ; 

Id' like to give a pleasant smile 
In place of the cold, dark frown. 

I'd like to give to those in need, 

Who toil and labor long, 
Who ne'er have had the leisure time 

To hear the bird's sweet song. 



I'd like to cheer the sick, the sad, 
Who feel that life is hard ; 

I'd like to lift their burdened souls 
To believe in Christ, their Lord. 

I'd like to return the wanderers, 
To the straight and narrow way, 

That they may feel the spirit call, 
And teach them how to pray. 

I'd like to scatter lovely flowers, 
Where thorns and thistles grow, 

That earth may be more like a heaven, 
As we journey here below. 



Happy Mothers 

By Marba C. Josephson 

WHILE children are very The matter of punishment is quite 
young, mother's problems a problem. Talking the matter over 
are those of activities large- with the neighbors doesn't solve it. 
ly. As the child begins to grow he Mothers and children have different 
reaches out from the protecting walls personalities and the same rule won't 
of his own home. His school as- work in every case. The important 
sociations, his neighborhood friend- thing to remember is to adopt a cer- 
ships begin to color his reactions to tain course of action in regard to the 
mother's and dad's instructions. laws of the house and then to abide 
When Johnny Jones doesn't go by that plan. Children have every 
to bed until nine or ten o'clock, right to expect a consistency in their 
Junior can't see why he needs to go punishment. They must be made 
at eight. Mother's patience will have to realize that they are subjected to 
to take tremendous strides if she this discipline because the parents 
would not lose control of herself — have, with the youngsters' full con- 
thereby losing control over the chil- sent and cooperation shown that it 
dren. will result in the best good for all 

The one program to follow is that concerned, 

of health. It will need all the best Corporal chastisement is not ef- 

effort of both parents working in fective, although it is quite difficult 

unison to solve this problem of disci- always to control a quickness to 

pline. They should invite the chil- physical reaction. Children resent 

dren to discuss the situation with the indignity to their developing per- 

them. They should point out in an sonalities when they are whipped, 

unbiased manner what the rules of Their spirits are cowed to so great 

health are in regard to sleep, food, an extent that often they are handi- 

and habits in general. Parents will capped for their later battles in life, 

be agreeably surprised at the gener- Mother and father themselves do 

ous willingness of the children to wrong more frequently than they 

listen— if they are wise enough not care to admit, and no one would ever 

to force the discussion at a time of venture to say that they should suffer 

undue agitation. In nearly every a physical punishment at the hands 

case, after parents have explained f any one else. Why should they 

the benefits of the prescribed course adopt the attitude of bully in correc- 

of action, they can safely leave the tion of their children? 

decision to the children. Qne family useg succeS s fully a 

checking system of penalizing — not 
y^FTER the law has been made, excluding father and mother! When 
it must be enforced. Much as the children forget to put their 
they dislike it, parents may at times clothes away, mother gives them a 
have to punish their offspring. Some check. The paper for these marks 
one said, "There are times when is kept in an inconspicuous place on 
children just itch to be spanked." a wallboard which is hung in the 
And yet, what about this idea of kitchen. If the offense is particular- 
spanking? ly grievous, two checks may be 



HAPPY MOTHERS 



97 



given. Until one has tried this sys- 
tem she cannot appreciate just how 
helpful it is. It becomes a safety 
valve to release the energy which 
might otherwise result in a physical 
punishment. It saves jagged nerves 
and harsh words that are regretted 
after they are spoken. 

At the adoption of this method, 
the mother felt that undue emphasis 
was placed on the side of wrong-do- 
ing. After thinking the matter over 
and discussing it with the head of 
the house, she told the children that 
they might remove the bad marks by 
doing some unasked-for good deed. 
She was astonished at the number 
of checks which were removed. The 
work of the household ran more 
smoothly because of the oil of help- 
fulness which was present. 

On several occasions, rare self- 
denial was practised. On Junior's 
birthday, John (aged five and a half) 
had found a certain handbill which 
could be traded at a local store for 
a chocolate eclair. Since the family 
had been curtailed in expenditures 
because of the depression, sweets 
were scarce. John took the hand- 
bill, received his treat, carried it 
home to mother, saying, "Hide this 
until Junior comes home. I want 
to give it to him 'cause it's his birf- 
day." Needless to say, he had a 
check removed. A reward is given 
for the one who has the fewest 
checks during the month. This re- 
ward may be in the nature of a trip 
to some place of interest. A project 
book, or crayons, paints, or clay may 
be given on other occasions. 

The mother wished to test the 
system and so apparently abandoned 
it for a time. The children came 
and asked for it to be used again. 
They are enthusiastic over the meth- 
od and it does seem to save their 
mother frayed nerves. 



/^\BEDIENCE in answering calls 
from the parents is often quite 
difficult to solve. One mother made 
it a rule that she would not wear 
herself or the neighbors out calling 
her children. So she bought a ten 
cent whistle. She keeps the children 
quite near home. Then when she 
wants them she whistles. She has 
made it a practice never to call them 
for trivial things. Often she gives 
them a cool drink of homemade root- 
beer when they reach the house. 
Perhaps she will whistle for them 
to get their suits and go for a swim. 
It may be that they are to eat, rest, 
or work. The occasional treat serves 
as a stimulant to ready response 
when the youngsters hear that whis- 
tle. 

The question of obedience is tre- 
mendously important. Parents will 
have to consider carefully before 
they make hard and fast rules. Chil- 
dren must learn to think for them- 
selves. They must learn early in 
life to make wise decisions, or else 
they will have great difficulty in tak- 
ing their places as responsible men 
and women. Parents must encour- 
age their young ones to reach their 
own conclusions as often as possible. 

Discipline is a harsh word albeit 
a necessary one in everybody's life. 
Recent American mothers have been 
afraid of it, consequently American 
youth is quite unrestrained. Par- 
ents need to help their children real- 
ize that discipline must be largely 
a matter of self-training. All the 
corporal punishment in the world 
will not assure well-disciplined chil- 
dren. A few good rules and a wise, 
strict enforcement of them (with the 
children's hearty cooperation) will 
go far toward making them become 
self-controlled men and women who 
will do honor to their parents. 



Masefield and His Message 

By C. Frank Steele 

ALL great men are reverent, mood of poetry in which they are 
most of them are men of great perceived is an undying mood, exist- 
f aith. John Masefield is such ing eternally, as the Heart of Life ; 
a man. Again and again in his and that true poetry, which is a living 
works his spiritual philosophy breaks in that mood, and a setting down of 
through with prophetic radiance. its truth, is necessarily eternal, too." 
Was it his long and intimate con- Is not this another way of saying 
tact with the sea that gave Masefield that great poetry flows from the font 
this faith, the reach Godward, this of divine truth and beauty ? In fact, 
trustfulness in His love and mercy? Masefield summons Milton to his aid 
Perhaps. It is said that sailors are in declaring that poetry is "the in- 
God-fearing men. And England's spired gift of God, rarely bestowed." 
poet laureate was a sailor. He was He calls this poetic fire an "il- 
indentured to the merchant marine lumination" and goes on to express 
at fourteen and in his fine poem, in language that leaves no room for 
"The Wanderer," he reaches the pin- doubt his belief in immortality, and 
nacle of lyrical beauty as he unfolds not an immortality vague or fantastic 
the career of "the loveliest ship my but rather sublimely real and beau- 
eyes have seen." tiful. He says : "I believe that this 
Masefield is the greatest poet of illumination exists eternally, and 
the scene of England's glory — the that all may know it in some meas- 
sea. He speaks its language, rough ure, by effort or through grace, 
and rugged and expressive ; he Those who deny can never have felt 
knows its men and its women; he it. It is so intense that, compared 
knows too its dangers and its toil, its with it, no other sensation seems to 
pitilessness and its majesty ! He has exist or to be real. It is so bright 
seen Neptune in many moods and that all else seems to be shadow. It 
sings of them again and again in his is so penetrating that in it the littlest 
work. He sings also of the strong, thing, the grain of seed, the flower 
God-fearing men who "go down to of a weed, the grain of sand, or the 
the sea in ships," who go down often plume upon a moth's wing, are evi- 
never to return. dences of the depth and beauty and 

unity of life." How reminiscent of 

npHERE is a haunting, mystical, Whitman all this is ! 

1 spiritual note in much that Mase- Continuing, he goes on to say: 

field has written. In his revealing "This life upon this planet and this 

study of "Poetry" in a lecture de- planet herself are parts or shadows 

livered at Queen's Hall, London, and or roots of something intenser and 

published in the United States by greater. We who are mortals are 

the Macmillan Company, he inter- only partially incarnate, partially 

prets this for us. "I believe that sentient, partially spiritual, 

the best poetry has always been a "But invisibly, very near us, 

radiant perception of the life of the touching us all, is a real world of 

Universe, its Powers and its Laws, divine order and beauty, inhabited 

as thev exist eternally, and that the by spirits whose mission it is to bring 



MASEFIELD AND HIS MESSAGE 



99 



order and beauty where they can, to 
mortal souls struggling for such 
things; and remote as this world is 
in so many ways, its messengers are 
constant and its centre is every- 
where." 

In his discussion of poetry Mase- 
field confines himself to four of the 
immortals — Homer, Aeschylus, 
Dante and Shakespeare. ''The world, 
whose judgment cannot be set aside, 
has declared these four to be the 
masters. No others have such de- 
light in life's abundance, nor such 
sense of the depth of its mystery," 
he declares. And from this founda- 
tion he proceeds to show this from 
their works, the whole study being 
eminently stimulating and revealing. 
Perhaps in this scant review enough 
has been said to kindle a desire for 
a thorough reading of the lecture. 
His conclusion sums up significantly 
the whole trend of his study : "His 
ways (the Divine King's ways) are 
the ways of light, and His words 
are the words of light, vouchsafed 
to a few great men of light, so that 
this world may know a little of the 
wisdom, beauty and power which 
are the daily bread of Paradise." 

VyHEN John Masefield wrote 
"The Everlasting Mercy" he 
gave us perhaps his most significant 
work. In this poem his art, the force 
of his genius is seen. It is a study 
in conversion, the conversion of a 
Herefordshire man, Saul Kane. The 
first part of the poem depicts Kane 
before the light of Christ came into 
his darkened soul, the latter part 
presents in sustained flights of sheer 
beauty the shaping of his "changed" 
life in his Lord. While the narra- 
tive is based upon Saul Kane, the 
character becomes the vehicle 
through which the poet unfolds his 
own rapturous vision of the "Ever- 
lasting Mercy." How deeply mov- 



ing is Masefield's final outpouring 



of his soul tq God 



"O Christ who holds the open gate, 
O Christ who drives the furrow straight, 
O Christ, the plough, O Christ, the 

laughter 
Of holy white birds flying after, 
Lo, all my heart's field red and torn, 
And thou wilt bring the young green 

corn, 
The young green corn divinely spring- 
ing, 
The young green corn fcr ever singing; 
And when the field is fresh and fair 
Thy blessed feet shall glitter there. 
And we will walk the weeded field, 
And tell the godlen harvest's yield, 
The corn that makes the holy bread 
By which the soul of man is fed, 
The holy bread, the food unpriced, 
Thy everlasting mercy, Christ." 

JOHN MASEFIELD has an un- 
failing optimism reminiscent of 
Browning. Beyond the shadows 
shines the sun in its glory ; reaching 
out to the man in the gutter is the 
hand of Divine Mercy. Spiritual 
reality is close to the poet. Like 
Shakespeare he believes in "a justice 
from outside life" which restores 
finite balance. It is Gilbert Thomas 
who says of him : "Firmly as his feet 
are set upon earth, his vision is never 
confined to it. In all his narrative 
poems, there is implied the sugges- 
tion that only half the story is told. 
The tragedy of The Widow of the 
Bye Street — like that of Dauber and 
the Daffodil Fields — is resolved in- 
to a final beauty which hints at — nay 
demands — the hope of Browning's 
line: Tn heaven, perhaps, new 
chances — one more chance.' ' 

TN addition to poetry and fiction, 
Masefield writes plays. These 
usually are produced at his own the- 
atre at Boar's Hill, official residence 
of the Poet Laureate. He would 
bring back the days when the bards 
both wrote and spoke their work and 
he is giving practical support to a 
movement along this line in England 



100 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



today. While essentially a poet, 
Masefield has written plays in which 
he has achieved effects impossible 
in the field of poesy. Let me con- 
clude this glimpse of a great poet 
and a great soul with an extract 
from one of his plays, "The Trial 
of Jesus," a work of restrained beau- 
ty and tenderness. Here, indeed, 
to stress a fine quality of Masefield 
the man, is unveiled the grandeur 



of his faith. This truly is more 
than a poetic gesture: 

"Oh, if we call, our spirits may be doors, 
To those whose courage bears mercy 
and peace, 
Beauty and joy from shining corridors 
Whence comes the singing that may 
never cease. 
Oh to our spirits come 
Mercy, peace, beauty, joy : make here thy 
heaven, thy home." 



Channels of \Qove 

By Nina Eckart Kerrick 

There are channels of love in my heart, 

That run hither and thither to all — 
There are channels of love in my heart, 

That go to the great and the small. 
I'm so glad that I like the word "love", 

None can say it too often to me — 
There are channels of love in my heart, 

So I know, then, God's child I must he. 
Let us 1 bless the new day with the love. 

That goes hither and thither to all — 
Let us start every day with the love, 

That goes' to the great and the small — 
Let's try every morn to speak love, 

And gladden the world with our smile — 
There are channels of love in our hearts, 

Let's be giving it out, all the while. 
How weary and worn is the world, 

Because we are starving for love ! 
Jesus, dear Jesus, come down 

Thy wonderful teaching to prove, 
For hatred and weariness fill 

The channels where love ought to be — 
I thank thee, dear Father, for love, 

The love thou hast given to me. 
The love thou hast given to me, 

Has taken all hatred away — 
The love thou hast given to me 

Has joyously made me to say: — 
There are channels of love in my heart, 

Running hither and thither to all, 
There are channels of love in my heart, 

That go to the great and the small — 
I'm so glad that I like the word "love", 

None can say it too often to me, 
There are channels of love in my heart, 

So I know, then, God's child I must be. 




% 



eepsahes for the 

Treasure Chest o) 



o 



n<>r.KM~W'l'' ima 



F all the attributes of heart 
or soul that should be cher- 
ished and cultivated and held 
fast, faith is the first and the last. 
For, in a measure, all of the other 
virtues grow out of this sustaining 
power. 

In joy and in success it gives wings 
to our aspirations. In sorrow and 
in defeat it sustains and strengthens 
our crushed spirit. Through the long 
strecthes of troubled nights, through 
racking days of anxiety, when the 
soul is brought down to the very 
dust, it is faith that renews and up- 
lifts the fainting heart. 

It is the power that has given the 
race courage and fortitude to subdue 
the elements and establish civiliza- 
tion. It is back of every achieve- 
ment. It has lighted the feet of man 
along every beaten path that the 
race has trodden from the jungle 
to the paved highway. 

It is more than hope, it is greater 
than courage, it is that certain assur- 
ance, that unquestioning confidence 
that knows no defeat. It is the 
lighted candle that guides the chil- 
dren of men through the darkest 
hours of life. 

These strenuous times are as the 
hand writing on the wall. Are we 
losing confidence in the ultimate pur- 
pose of life, in the triumphant des- 
tiny of man? 

"Stand not to doubt, 
Nothing's so hard, but search will find 
it out." 



By Leila Marler Hoggan 

KEEP FAITH 

"No vision and you perish, no ideal and you're lost : 
Your heart must ever cherish some faith at any cost. 
Some hope, some dream to cling to, some rainbow in the sky, 
Some melody to sing to, some service that is high." 

That power that is deeper than 
the foundation of the earth and 
higher than the stars, still guards the 
safety and happiness of the human 
race. 

Through paths of pain and sor- 
row the God of Israel has brought 
us from the ends of the earth, and 
has established for us an empire in 
the heart of the everlasting hills. He 
has held us in the protection of his 
mighty arm and has led us into the 
land of promise. We are the chil- 
dren of prophecy, a prophecy that 
stands but half fulfilled. For the 
sake of all that has gone before, we 
must not forget. In these last days 
of doubt and fear, will the Mothers 
in Israel break faith with God? 

Faith, then, will be the first keep- 
sake to go into our treasure chest 
of life. 

Nowhere in the scripture is there 
a more beautiful expression of this 
divine gift, than in the Shepherd's 
Psalm. Let us make it one of our 
memories. 

'The Lord is my shepherd ; I shall not 
want. 

"He maketh me to lie down in green 
pastures ; he leadeth me beside the still 
waters. 

"He restoreth my soul ; he leadeth me 
in the paths of righteousness for his 
name's sake. 

"Yea, though I walk through the valley 
of the shadow of death, I will fear nr 
evil : for thou art with me : thy rod and 
thy staff they comfort me. 

"Thou preparest a table before me in 
the presence of mine enemies : thou anoint - 
est my head with oil ; my cup runneth 
over. 

"Surely goodness and mercy shall fol- 
low me all the days of my life : and I will 
dwell in the house of the Lord forever." 



Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 



pEBRUARY — Patriotism need 
not be severe nor gayety foolish. 

jyTRS. CAROLINE O'DAY of 
New York is the only new 
woman among the feminine mem- 
bers of Congress this session. There 
are five other women in the House, 
3 democrats and 2 republicans, and 
one woman in the Senate — Mrs. 
Hattie Caraway of Arizona. 

jyTRS. S. F. YOUMANS is mayor 
of the town of Oak Park, Ga. 
All members of the city council are 
also women. 

]y[ISS LUVERNE BROWN of 
Kansas City has been appointed 
a federal court bailiff. She is the first 
woman court bailiff in a United 
States district court. 

jyjRS. ALICE M. FRENCH, 
founder and first president of 
the American War Mothers, died 
this winter. 

RS. ELBERT GARY be- 
queathed her wardrobe valued 
at $350,000 to be sold "for improv- 
ing the condition of the poor." 

EBA CRAWFORD SPLIN- 
ALO has succeeded Amy Sem- 
ple McPherson, resigned, as pastor 
of Los Angeles Temple. 

(]ROWN PRINCESS JULIANA 
of Holland is the only European 
princess who offers a throne to her 
future consort. Court circles are 
wondering where there is a worthy 
noble for this beautiful princess. 

£MPRESS MARIE LOUISE 
cherished her letters from Na- 
poleon. Now 300 of them have re- 
cently been sold to the French gov- 
ernment. They brought $75,000 and 
are said to furnish a most important 



M 



R 



addition to the knowledge concerning 
Napoleon. 

jyTRS. NORMAN NEVILLE of 
Utah is the first woman to navi- 
gate the San Juan river canon where 
it enters into the Colorado through 
a gorge of wall 1500 ft. high. The 
trip was made by a party of three to 
take pictures. 

£ORA STERLING of Seattle is 
the first aerial policewoman. She 
patrols the skies for air regulation 
offenders. 

/ ~PHE Martin Johnsons have pre- 
pared a series of pictures of their 
trip into dark Africa. The pictures 
to be shown in the air over New 
York City. 

IJELEN JACOBS, amateur ten- 
nis champion, denies she has 
accepted an offer to become profes- 
sional. She is now playing in Egypt. 

A/T ATHILDE EIKER has written 
a new psychological novel, 
"Heirs of Mrs. Wellingdon," which 
is said to be "delightfully written 
and never dull." 

P)ORIS LESHIS' new book, 
LJ "Full Flavor," is of the Victori- 
an period. A choice book of kindly 
satire which if not quite authentic 
is none the less entertaining. 

A/fARY KIDDER PARK has 
published her own story in a 
novel called "A Cowman's wife." It 
is a humorous record of Arizona 
ranch life. 

JUDITH MARON, popular so- 
prano of the Chicago opera com- 
pany, brought the audience to their 
feet during her rendition of "The 
Last Rose of Summer" from the. 
opera of "Martha," 



Our Relief Society 



By Amelia M. Barker 




Illus. No. 1 



Illus.. No. 3 



The following proportions serve nice- 
ly : each frame 6 ft. high, 3 ft. wide, made 
of thin "re-saw", side strips and bottom 
3 or 4 in. wide, top strip 6 or 8 in. wide, 
leaving an opening in the center of each 
leaf about 5 by 2Vz ft. The framework 
for the covers is entirely covered with 
paper and lettered to represent a Relief 
Society Magazine. For the leaves only 
the framework is covered. Through one 
side of each page and also the covers a 
hole an inch in diameter is bored about 
a foot from the top and 4 in. from the 
bottom. The pages are numbered as in 
any book. The title announcing the pro- 
gram number is lettered on the odd-num- 
bered pages. A companion title to it is 
lettered on the opposite even-numbered 
page and is in full sight when the page 
is turned back, as in illustration number 

1. Our titles were: Page 1. Welcome. 

2. Home. 3. Motherhood. 4. Block 
Teaching. 5. Handiwork. 6. Ethics. 
7. Music. 8. Drama. 9. Literature. 
10. Poetry. 11. Art. 12. History. 
13. Biography. 14. Health. 15. Food 
and Nutrition. 16. Civics. 17. Social 
Welfare. 18. Theology. 19. Book of 
Mormon. 20. Theology. 21. Doctrine 
and Covenants. Eleven leaves, two cov- 
ers, — 13 frames in all. 



The standards on which the leaves 
swing are made by bendiqg two small iron 
rods 5 ft. long as shown in illustration 
number 2. The hardware store where we 
bought our rods bent them for us with- 
out extra charge and made threads on 
each end so they could be bolted firmly 
into the 2 by 4 uprights. 

The uprights (illus. No. 3) are 6 ft. 
high and are braced 3 ft. apart with the 
rods inserted top and bottom so the leaves 
will swing clear of the floor. Of course 
the leaves must be slipped on the rods 
before the rods are bolted into the up- 
rights. Then this supporting frame is 
placed at such an angle that when the 
leaves grouped at AA' are slipped along 
the rods to B the center opening in the 
leaf will be squarely before the audience. 
The performer steps over the rod from 
the back, then through the opening in the 
leaf to enter upon the stage. Two 'pages' 
in costume stand at A' and C, the first 
to swing the leaf into position at B, and 
hold it as the performer steps through 
and gives her number, the second to 
swing it around to C when that number 
is finished. No reader is needed. The 
number is announced by the title at the 
top of the page through which the per- 
former enters. 



104 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Magazine No. 2. is a lath framework 
4 ft. high, 2 ft. wide, and 18 in. thick, 
covered with paper lettered and deco- 
rated to represent a Relief Society Mag- 
azine. Pleated paper indicates the leaf 
edges. It will be large enough to enable 
a child of 7 or 8 years to stand inside 
it and carry it around. Peep-holes must 
be provided among the cover decorations 
to allow him to see his way around the 
stage. 

Careful costuming adds to its effective- 
ness. 

Time for presentation, IV2 hrs. 

Setting. A living-room. The ordinary 
curtain cyclorama. At the left, back 
stage, stands the Relief Society Magazine 
closed. To the right of it a writing table 
on which are books, Relief Society Mag- N 
azines, a work basket, sewing materials, 
etc. Against the right wall, a divan with 
pillows, a reading lamp. Several easy 
chairs. 

The curtain rises showing the pages 
in their places at A' and C\ They slide 
the front cover into place at C, then 
bring page No. I into position at B. 
The President of the Relief Society 
steps through the page, advances to cen- 
ter front and speaks. 

"Dear friends, we welcome you 
here tonight on this the anniver- 
sary of the founding of our Relief 
Society. We have a pleasing little 
play that we think you will enjoy. 
It shows the various phases of work 
taken up in our meetings and the 
many interesting and instructive 
subjects for study and discussion 
outlined in our lessons. We invite 
all you sisters to join with us, come 
to our meetings, that all of you, old 
and young, may be encouraged and 
blessed in our association together. 

March 17th, 1842, the Prophet 
Joseph Smith organized the first Re- 
lief Society with only 18 charter 
members. Since that time our mem- 
bership has increased to over 65,000. 
Our activities have been so far- 
reaching and so effective that today 
The Relief Society of The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
is known as one of the most efficient 
organizations for women in our 



great nation and has gained inter- 
national recognition. Not only does 
it look after the relief of the sick 
and the needy, but it is also a great 
educational institution, offering to 
its members valuable instruction in 
all subjects tending to uplift and 
enlighten womanhood, — personal 
culture, temporal vision, spiritual in- 
spiration. This is given us through 
the medium of The Relief Society 
Magazine. We shall now try to give 
you an idea of the enjoyment to be 
derived from its pages." {Exits left. 
Page 1 is slipped into place at A. 
Page 3 is brought forward.) 

{Pages 2-3. Home and Mother- 
hood.) 

{Mother steps through the page. 
She shifts chairs, arranges articles 
on the table, etc., sits down at table, 
picks up work. "Pages" exit quietly. 
Freddie, 6, and Buddie, 3, enter 
right. Buddie sits down front center 
and plays with a toy. Freddie ap- 
proaches his mother. She lays down 
her work, and inspects him carefully, 
neck, ears, hair, hands.) 

Mother: That's fine, son. You 
look nice. You needn't start to 
school for ten minutes yet. But be 
careful and don't get all mussed up. 
{He joins Buddie. Mother takes 
up work as Jean, 10, enters right, 
calling eagerly.) 

Jean : Mother, did you get my 
sewing material for this afternoon? 
Where is it? 

Mother : Here on the table. Don't 
lose my scissors, will you, dear. 
{Jean goes round back of the table, 
examines her material. Paul, 13, en- 
ters, right, holding out a scout neck- 
erchief all wet.) 

Paul : Look, mother, what a fun- 
ny color it's gone. 

Mother: Hang it on the rack, 
dear. It will be all right when it's 
dry. Remember to press it as soon 
as you get home from school to- 
night. 

Paul : I'll sure have to hustle af- 



OUR RELIEF SOCIETY 105 

ter school. I've made an appoint- Aunt Lu. Here's some nice hot 

ment to pass a test before scout soup. I'll get something else in a 

meeting tonight. (He hurries out second. We've just finished lunch. 

with neckerchief, right, almost col- Aunt Lu : No, don't trouble, 

tides with George, 16, entering, in- please. I'm too excited to eat right 

tent on arranging books and papers now. (Paul re-enters left, with grip. 

in his brief-case. He drops some.) Daddy enters, right, hastily wiping 

George: Here, look what you're his mouth and looking at his watch.) 

doing! (Stoops to pick them up. Daddy: I'll have to hurry back 

Ella, 18, enters behind him, pulling to the office. Anybody want a ride? 

a frock over her head as she hurries (Ella hastily catches up purse and 

in. She trips over George's papers notebook, George seizes briefcase.) 

scattering them again.) George: I ought to be back at 

Ella (quickly) : Mother, will you High School this minute! 

pin the collar in place on this dress, Ella : Let me out at Campus Cor- 

please. Dr. Munn's taking us on a ner. (They hurry out, left, after 

Geology hike this afternoon, so I'll Daddy, calling back.) 

be late getting home. I won't have Ella : Goodbye, Mother. Good- 

a minute before Mutual and the bye, Aunt Lu. 

dance starts right after. (Mother George : See you later ! 

helps her.) Mother : Goodness ! You children 

George (explodes) : The next one hurry or you'll be late for school, 

that comes barging in here I'll — (Jean and Paul scurry for school 

(Aunt Lulu enters, left, swiftly things, Jean her sewing materials, 
followed by Father, hat in hand, Paul a baseball mitt. They kiss moth- 
smiling. Aunt Lulu is a charming, er and Aunt Lu and hurry out left.) 
gracious zvoman, about 50, well- Aunt Lu (tasting her soup) : 
dressed, ivears traveling ulster and What a busy bunch you have, Lettie. 
hat.) Are they always rushing places ? I'm 

Ella (exclaims) : O, here's Dad- dizz y already. (As she speaks 

dy and Aunt Lu ! (Mother and Ella Grandma enters, left. Aunt Lu sets 

rush to greet her affectionately. They her tra y aside and rises - The y em ~ 

stand with their arms around one brace.) 

another. Jean, George, Paul, and Grandma : My dear girl ! You're 

Buddie crowd round her. Greetings looking well. How are Phil and the 

in natural manner.) children? 

Mother: I'm so glad you're here! Aunt Lu: All just fine. Bob's 

Did you have a nice trip? at Pittsburgh Tech. and Betty's at 

Ella: Let me take your things. Vassar. Phil had to hurry on to 

(Exits right with wrap, hat, purse.) Portland on business for the firm, 

Paul: Where's your grip, Aunt but I couldn't go through without 

Lu ? stopping off to say hello to you peo- 

Daddy : Out in the car. pie. 

Paul: I'll bring it in. (Exits Grandma (picks up Buddie): 

lejl-) How are you today? (Sits, holding 

George (his papers collected) : baby on her lap.) I knew Lettie ex- 
Want lunch. Dad? I guess there's pected you today so I thought I'd 
something left. (They exit, right, to- drop in before Relief Society Meet- 
g ether. Ella enters right, with a ing. It's our work meeting today. 
tray.) We're putting on a quilt. Thank 

Ella: I know you're starved, goodness I can still quilt. 



106 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Aunt Lu : Yes, I suppose Relief 
Society is a big comfort to women 
your age. But I'll wager Lettie here 
with all her bunch to care for has 
no time to waste in Relief Society 
meeting. I remember you used to 
take me with you when I was a little 
tot. The women pieced quilt blocks 
and sewed carpet rags and talked — 
whew ! — the gossip ! — and we young 
ones played with the balls oi rags 
and wrapped our dolls in the quilt 
pieces. Up-to-date women today 
consider their own self -development 
of chief importance and grasp every 
opportunity to improve themselves. 
While Phil has been in the New 
York office I have received my de- 
gree from Columbia University, you 
know, and I always keep in touch 
with world progress through my 
club work wherever we live. Little 
Sister Lettie, here, used to be the 
brightest one of us all. It's a shame 
the way she's been tied down with 
babies and housework every minute. 
{Throws her arms around mother's 
shoulders and gives her an affection- 
ate squeeze.) It's too bad. 

Mother: But my children — I 
don't mind — 

Aunt Lu : O, they're lovely chil- 
dren — perfect dears — but you 
shouldn't let them absorb all your 
time. As a girl you had wonderful 
talent. What do you know today of 
music, art, literature, the lives and 
works of our great men and women, 
the progress of science, foods and 
nutrition welfare work — 

Mother {with gentle dignity) : 
Why we study those things in Relief 
Society, Lulu, every one of them. 
Our lessons are outlined for us by 
authorities in every field of study 
and research, {picks up Relief So- 
ciety Magazine and flutters its 
pages) Here is our Relief Society 
Magazine with our lesson material, 
also splendid articles on such inter- 



esting subjects — and the best stories 
— poems — everything. It's a big help 
to me with my family. 

Aunt Lu {takes magazine, looks 
it over thoughtfully) : Is that right. 
Well, well! If it just helps you to 
manage your big household, that's 
worthwhile. When I think of the 
time I've had getting Betty and Bob 
where they are now — why, a million 
dollars couldn't hire me to go 
through it again. Honestly, Lettie, 
I think I'd go crazy if I had as many 
as you. 

Grandma : The main thing, 1 
think, is to keep them busy. 

Aunt Lu : Yes, but how ! We've 
spent thousands of dollars on camps, 
hikes, trips, dancing lessons — 

Mother: Our Church organiza- 
tion practically takes care of keeping 
young people busy. You've been 
out of touch with our Church so 
long, Lulu, that I suppose you've 
forgotten the Priesthood quorums, 
Sunday Schools, Primary, Mutual — 
with it's Beehive work and the Boy 
Scouts — besides school work and 
home duties — we havn't an idle mo- 
ment. Relief Society is not for old 
ladies alone. You should see the 
young women we have. As for 
clubs — we're affiliated with the Na- 
tional Council of Women. Our 
course of study is broader than any 
club program because it includes re- 
ligious teachings, too. Come to meet- 
ing with me and see. Oh, there 
goes Mrs. Brown with the quilt she 
took home last time to finish binding. 
{goes to left, calls) Mrs. Brown, 
come in a minute ! 

{Pages re-enter and turn leaf.) 
5. Handiwork. {Mrs. Brown and 
Mrs. Gray step through the leaf.) 

Mother: Mrs. Brown ■ — Mrs. 
Gray — this is Lulu, my eldest sister. 
She has been away from home so 
long she doesn't know about us now- 
adays. Show her some of our hand- 
work. {They unfold the quilt they 



OUR RELIEF SOCIETY 



107 



carry and display it before the audi- 
ence.) 

Aunt Lu: O, it's lovely! 

(Mrs. Smith and Mrs. Jones step 
through leaf. They bear various ar- 
ticles of beauty made in work meet- 
ings, children's apparel, scarf, cush- 
ion, etc. Introductions. Articles are 
shown and admired.) 

Mrs. Smith : Are you going to 
meeting, Lettie? We didn't know 
your sister was here and we thought 
we'd call for you as we went by. 

Aunt Lu: Go on, Lettie. I'm 
rather tired and would like a nap. 

Mother: Very well, I will. An 
hour's rest is just what you need. 

(The ladies collect their articles 
with mother, grandma and baby exit 
left, calling back goodbyes. Aunt Lu 
takes a magazine, ' arranges pillows 
and settles herself comfortably on 
couch. Silence, or low music as she 
turns pages slowly. Relaxes in sleep. 
From right small Relief Society 
Magazine enters and glides around 
stage as the R. S. chorus sings to 
tune No. 127 R. S. song book.) 

OUR GUIDE 

Our magazine inspired and true 
Each month our lives you bless, 
That we our daily tasks pursue 
In joy and thankfulness. 

Chorus 
All hail, our wondrous magazine! 
How we depend on thee. 
To guide our hearts and hands and 

minds, 
In Relief Society. 

From out thy pages truths so bright 
In varied forms appear 
Our souls to thrill, our paths to light 
Throughout the coming year. 
Chorus 

(Magazine exits left. Fourth leaf 
is turned, page 7. Music. Vocal or 
instrumental. Fifth leaf, page 9. Lit- 
erature. A short short story. Sixth 
leaf, page 11. Art. Tap dancing — 



fancy drill by school children, etc. 
Seventh leaf, page 13. Biography. 
Any noteworthy woman. Biblical 
characters are good, especially if the 
biblical language is used. Eighth leaf, 
page 15. Food and Nutrition. Nine 
small children appropriately costum- 
ed to represent a bottle of milk, an 
apple, wheat, an egg, an orange, let- 
tuce, a tomato, a carrot, and a bunch 
of celery, enter and sing.) 

THE SONG OF THE 
VITAMINS 
(Tune: Jingle Bells) 

A few short years ago 
Some doctors wise and good, 
Found out some things you all should 

know 
About your daily food. 
They learned we saucy elves, 
Chuck full of pep and vim, 
Are hiding in good things you eat, 
And they called us "Vitamins." 

Chorus 
Vitamins ! Vitamins ! A and B and 

C! 
In carrots, wheat, and oranges, eggs, 

milk and celery. 
Hold us tight ! Treat us right ! Then 

our aid you'll win, 
We bright little, shy little, nice little, 

spry little, gay little 
Vitamins ! 

(They whirl lightly around stage 
as pianist repeats chorus.) 
We hide in many ways, 
But that is all in fun, 
We really wish you'd find us all, 
And nab us every one ! 
So, if you want to grow 
Up big and tall and strong, 
Catch every vitamin you can, 
And we'll help you along. 

Chorus 
Vitamins ! Vitamins ! A and B and 

C! 
In lettuce, apples, oranges, tomatoes, 

celery ! 
Hold us tight ! Treat us right ! Then 

our aid you'll win. 



108 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



We bright little, shy little, nice little, 

spry little, gay little 
Vitamins ! 

{They whirl off the stage as pi- 
anist repeats chorus. Costumes are 
best made of wire shapes covered 
with crepe paper.) 

Ninth Leaf, page 17. Social Wel- 
fare (Recitation) 

THE BRIDGE BUILDER 

(R. S. Magazine, Vol. 13, 1926, p. 

314) 

An old man, going a lone highway, 

Came at the evening, cold and gray, 

To a chasm vast and deep and wide. 

The old man crossed in the twilight 
dim, 

The sullen stream had no fear for 
him. 

But he turned when safe on the 
other side, 

And built a bridge to span the tide. 

"Old man," said a fellow pilgrim 
near, 

"You are wasting your strength by 
building here; 

Your journey will end with the end- 
ing day, 

You never again will pass this way, 

You've crossed the chasm deep and 
wide, 

Why build you this bridge at even- 
tide?" 

The builder lifted his fair grey head : 

"Good friend, in the path I have 
come," he said, 

There followeth after me, today, 

A youth whose feet must pass this 
way ; 

This chasm, that has been as naught 
to me, 

To that fair-haired youth may a pit- 
fall be. 

He, too, must cross in the twilight 
dim — 

Good friend, I am building this 
bridge for him !" 

Tenth leaf, page 19. Book of 
Mormon. (R. S. chorus sings "An 



angel from on high/' first three 
verses. (Songs of Zion, No. 8) Dur- 
ing the singing of the third, verse a 
Lamanite chieftain steps out of the 
book and with stately and dignified 
mien walks to right front, where he 
stands looking into the distance in 
proud silence. The chorus immedi- 
ately sings, "O stop and tell me, red 
man." (Songs of Zion, No. 224) 
From out the book and crossing 
stage to right passes a silent proces- 
sion : first, "Pilgrims going to 
church;" then hunters and trappers, 
then surveyors, who pause, set up 
tripod, rod, etc., make notations in 
business-like way, then an Indian 
family of today — a dirty, greasy 
"buck" in white man's clothing 
slouches by, followed by a squaw 
carrying a papoose on her back. Af- 
ter her scurry several Indian chil- 
dren. The Lamanite chieftain watch- 
es them sadly. As the last child disap- 
pears, he raises both arms high into 
the air, face lifted as if in supplica- 
tion to the Great Spirit, then lets 
arms fall heavily, despairingly, and 
exits slozvly, right, head drooping 
mournfully. 

Eleventh leaf, page 21. (The Doc- 
trine and Covenants. As a soloist 
sings the first verse of "loseph the 
Seer." (Songs of Zion, No. 213) 
loseph the Prophet enters followed 
by Oliver Cowdery. loseph motions 
Oliver to a seat at the table. He 
paces the stage thoughtfully.) 

Joseph : Brother Oliver, I feel 
impressed to deliver a message from 
God to the people. Will you record 
it, please? 

I command you, all ye my saints, 
to build a house unto me. "Build a 
house to my name for the most High 
to dwell therein. For there is not a 
place found on earth that He may 
come and restore again that which 
was lost unto you, or which He has 
taken away, even the fulness of the 
Priesthood." And verily I say unto 



OUR RELIEF SOCIETY 



109 



you, let this house be built unto my 
name, that I may reveal mine or- 
dinances therein unto my people. 
(Sec. 124) 

Chorus sings : 
We want to see the temple with tow- 
ers rising high, 
Its spires majestic pointing unto the 

clear blue sky. 
A house where saints may gather 

and richest blessings gain, 
Where Jesus, our Redeemer, a 
dwelling may obtain. 

(Songs of Zion, No. 195) 
{Nine little girls dressed in white 
enter, each bearing a picture of one 
of the temples enlarged on card- 
board 18 x 24 in. Under each picture 
is its name and date of dedication, 
as Kirtland Temple, dedicated 
March 27, 1836. As they hold the 
pictures up to view, the chorus 
sings. ) 

Ho, ho, for the temple's completed, 
The Lord has a place for his head. 
The Priesthood in power now light- 
ens 
The way of the living and dead. 

(Psalmody, No. 273) 

(Emma Smith enters, curtsies to 
Joseph and Oliver, sits in chair cen- 
ter stage which Joseph places for 
her. He stands behind her chair. 
Sec. 25.) 

Joseph : "Hearken unto the voice 
of the Lord your God, while I speak 
unto you, Emma Smith, my daugh- 
ter. * * * Behold, thy sins are for- 
given thee and thou art an elect lady 
whom I have called. * * * And the 
office of thy calling shall be for a 
comfort unto my servant, Joseph 
Smith. Jun., thy husband, in his af- 
flictions with consoling words, in the 
spirit of meekness. And thou shalt 
go with him at the time of his going 
and be unto him for a scribe. And 
thou shalt be ordained under his 



hand to expound scriptures, and to 
exhort the church, according as it 
shall be given thee by my spirit. For 
he shall lay his hands upon thee and 
thou shalt receive the Holy Ghost, 
and thy time shall be given to writ- 
ing and to learning much. 

"And it shall be given thee, also, 
to make a selection of sacred hymns, 
to be had in my church. For my soul 
delighteth in the song of the heart ; 
yea, the song of the righteous is a 
prayer unto me, and it shall be an- 
swered with a blessing upon their 
heads." (She exits right. The proph- 
et continues.) 

"And behold thou wilt remember 
the poor, and consecrate of thy prop- 
erties for their support. And inas- 
much as ye impart of your substance 
unto the poor, ye will do it unto me." 
(Sec. 42) 

"And remember in all things the 
poor and the needy, the sick and the 
afflicted, for he that doeth not these 
things, the same is not my disciple." 
(Sec. 52) 

(Joseph and Oliver exit right. 
Mother and Grandma enter left. 
Aunt Lu rises to meet them.) 

Aunt Lu: Mother, Lettie, I've 
been looking through your Relief 
Society Magazine and I'm amazed. 
I had no idea Relief Society work 
could be so wonderful. From now 
on I mean to keep in touch with my 
nearest organization. Lettie, I take 
back all I said to you before meeting. 
You see I didn't know! 

"While the pianist plays lively 
march music, all the participants in 
the program, including the members 
of the chorus, form a tableau group 
on the stage. When all are in their 
places they sing the first verse of 
'Have I done any good in the world 
today?' (Deseret S. S. Songs, No. 
207)." 



CURTAIN 



An Interesting Letter 



'IPHE following letter from a 
daughter of Dr. Samuel Gridley 
Howe will be of interest to our or- 
ganizations in their study of this 
great man. 

Mrs. Sorenson is the stake social 
service leader of Wells Stake. She 
says: 

"On December 9th I was listening to 
Alexander Woolcott en the Town-Crier 
radio program over KSL. In this pro- 
gram he paid tribute to Mrs. Laura E. 
Richards, the 85-year-old daughter of Dr. 
Samuel G. and Julia Ward Howe. I 
knew that in our public library we had 
only one book on the life of Dr. Howe for 
reference work in our social service work 
in Relief Society. It occurred to me that 
Mrs. Richards might be able to refer me 
to some further information about where 
to obtain material on the life of her 
father. I thought also that she would be 
pleased to know that so many women 
were studying about her famous father. 
This was the letter which came in 
answer." 

Gardiner, Maine, 
December 26, 1934. 
Mrs. W. A. Sorenson, 
1590 South West Temple, 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 
Dear Mrs. Sorenson : 

I am ashamed to have left your 
letter, even for a few days, unan- 
swered, but my eyes have been trou- 
bling me, otherwise you would have 
heard from me before. 

You did not perhaps realize that 
you were sending me in your letter 
a Christmas present more dear to 
my heart than almost anything else 
could be, — this beautiful tribute to 
my father's memory, and the knowl- 
edge that you and such a great num- 
ber of other women are thinking of 
him and preparing to take up his life 
for study. 

This comes at a most fortunate 
time. I am even now correcting the 
proof of my new life of my father 
(who, by the way, was always called 



Dr. Howe) : "The Life of Dr. Sam- 
uel Gridley Howe." It will be pub- 
lished in March by the D. Appleton- 
Century Company, 35 West 32nd 
St., New York City. This will give 
you all the material you really need, 
but I cannot refrain from telling 
you of the other works bearing upon 
my father's life. They are : 

Memoir, written by my mother, 
shortly after his death. 

Life of Dr. S. G. Howe, by F. B. 
Sanborn, published by Funk & Wag- 
nails, 1891. 

Letter and Journals of Samuel 
Gridley Howe, edited by myself, 
published by the L. C. Page Co., 
Boston, 1905. 

Two Noble Lives, a little book 
written by me for school children, 
telling briefly and simply the stories 
of both my parents' lives. Pub- 
lished by the L. C. Page Co., 1911. 

Laura Bridgman, written by my 
sisters, Maud Howe and Florence 
Howe Hall, published by Little, 
Brown & Co., Boston, 1903. 

Laura Bridgman, written by my- 
self, published by the D. Appleton 
Co., New York, in 1928. 

I might add to this list his own 
"Sketch of the Greek Revolution," 
published in 1828; long out of print, 
but occasionally a volume turns up 
in a bookdealer's hands ; and his 
wonderful "Reports" of the Perkins 
Institution, which might possibly be 
found in the Library of your State 
Institution for the Blind. They were 
published annually for forty years, 
and were eagerly read all over the 
civilized world. 

One thing more : in his "American 
Notes," Charles Dickens gives a 
most beautiful tribute to my father, 
and his work with Laura Bridgman. 

I cannot but feel, dear Mrs. Sor- 
enson, that your springtime studv 
will not only be profitable but deeply 
{Continued on page 113) 



Notes from the Field 




RELIEF SOCIETY SINGING SISTERS AND BRANCH PRESIDENCY, 

OSLO, NORWAY 



Norwegian Mission : 
HpHE above picture represents the 
branch presidency, the group of 
"Singing Sisters" and the sisters of 
the Relief Society organization in 
Oslo of the Norwegian Mission. Due 
to the excellent cooperation of the 
Relief Society sisters in this mission 
the Relief Society conferences of 
the different branches have been 
most successful, and were greatly 
appreciated by the Saints and their 
friends. During the Oslo Branch 
Relief Society Conference the out- 
standing feature was the beautiful 
music furnished by the "Singing 
Sisters." They rendered in English 
the song "Opportunity." This is 
found in the December, 1933, issue 
of the Relief Society Magazine. Af- 
ter the singing the words were read 
in Norwegian. In this particular 
branch the group of singers are 
called "Singing Sisters" as there are 
so many of the Relief Society mem- 
bers unmarried. 

The sisters of this mission enjoy 
the lessons very much, particularly 
those in theology. Due to the diffi- 



culties arising in translation, the Re- 
lief Societies in Norway are drop- 
ping behind a year, as suggested by 
President Joseph F. Merrill. So 
for the current year they are study- 
ing "Latter-day Revelation" in the 
Theology period. In the teachers' 
topic period they are studying "What 
is Mormonism," by John A. Widt- 
soe. In Literature some of the out- 
standing authors of the world are 
considered. Among these are 
Charles Dickens, Shakespeare, 
George Eliot, Victor Hugo, Nathan- 
iel Hawthorne, and others. In So- 
cial Service they are using the les- 
sons prepared especially for the Mis- 
sions on "Health and Home Nurs- 
ing." Due to the present crisis and 
the financial distress that exists 
among so many of the people, the 
Social Service lessons make a great 
appeal. For the next year the les- 
sons outlined for 1934-35 will be 
very acceptable. 

Relief Societies are organized and 
working very successfully in Nar- 
vik, Trondheim. Stavanger, Bergen, 
Haugesund, Oslo, Drammen, Moss, 



112 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Fredrikstad, Arendal. Whether 
there is a large or small membership 
the same sweet spirit of the Gospel 
exists in each society that is found 
in any similar gathering in Zion. 

Sister Vivian C. Knudsen, who 
has sent in the information in refer- 
ence to Norwegian Mission gives the 
following beautiful picture : "Nor- 
way, renowned for its natural beau- 
ty, is indeed a most wonderful coun- 
try. Summer and winter are equally 
attractive. It is truly the tourists' 
country of Europe. In the journey 
from Oslo to Bergen one travels on 
one of the most wonderful pieces of 
railroading in the world. It is truly 
a masterpiece of engineering. In the 
375 miles there are 184 tunnels. 
From the car window one sees a 
panorama of scenery unexcelled ; 
scores of silvery waterfalls leaping 
down the green slopes of the moun- 
tains, mountain lakes resting in 
peaceful valleys, beautiful country 
farms nestled in the luxurious green 
shrubbery, and the fjords winding 
far into the mountains. Spring 
brings the flowers with a verdure 
that carpets the earth, autumn brings 
a wealth of colors, golden, crimson 
and green predominating ; winter 
brings the hoar frost which covers 
everything, changing it to a gorgeous 
fairyland. Norway, the land of the 
midnight sun and long shadows, is 
a land of beauty unsurpassed." 

Northwestern States Mission : 
pROM the Northwestern States 
Mission comes the interesting 
report of the opening session of a 
very successful year. A program 
which was unique and unusual in its 
nature was held in the Portland 
Branch Relief Society at the open- 
ing of the season's work. This was 
for the members of the organization 
and in honor of the retiring Presi- 
dency. The program consisted of 
original ideas characteristic of the 



outlined work of the departments for 
the year. The magazine was repre- 
sented in a playlet called "The Spirit 
of the Magazine," and the song was 
a fitting climax to the dramatization. 
The Home Nursing unit presented 
a humorous skit. The story of Ruth, 
representing the Literary Dept., was 
very beautifully told. The Social 
Service Department was vividly por- 
trayed by four tableaus depicting the 
work of Elizabeth Fry, Florence 
Nightingale, Jane Addams and the 
teachings of Christ in "Feed My 
Lambs." There was very beautiful 
music interspersed throughout the 
program and altogether the meeting 
was voted a most successful enter- 
tainment. 

Salt Lake Stake : 

THE Salt Lake Stake Relief So- 
ciety is a splendid example of 
the very careful organization and 
planning of the year's work in ad- 
vance. The program represents the 
fine spirit of cooperation which ex- 
ists in this progressive stake, be- 
tween the stake and ward officers 
and the entire membership. The 
general motto of the stake is voiced 
in : "We believe in progression 
through the learning and living of 
Gospel principles." The following 
definite program is mapped out : The 
stake and ward department class 
leaders' convention in September ; the 
ward Relief Society visiting teach- 
ers' convention also in September ; 
in October ; the ward Relief Society 
conferences beginning in November 
and running through to the early 
spring ; the stake board meeting held 
twice regularly each month ; the 
stake Union Meeting held the last 
Friday of each month. Salt Lake 
stake makes it a point to entertain 
the County Infirmary patients once 
each year, and the stake board has 
a very delightful Christmas party. 
The stake and ward Relief Societies 
sponsor a Temple excursion. There 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



113 



is a mothers' and daughters' eve- 
ning specially planned, and the stake 
literary day is held during the close 
of the year. The season's activity 
is really brought to a conclusion 
with a ward and stake exhibition day 
when samples of the beautiful and 
artistic work done through the year's 
program is placed on exhibition. Be- 
fore adjournment for summer vaca- 
tion the stake board holds a delight- 
ful reception for its ward officers. 
There are nine stepping stones of 
progress which are outlined as fol- 
lows: 

I. Progress through activity 

(a) Continuous growth 

Progress through study 

(a) Magazines 

(b) Text Books 

(c) General Material 
Progress through faith 

(a) In Deity 

(b) In Self 

(c) In Fellowmen 
Progress through service 

(a) To living 

(b) To dead 

Progress through self-expres- 
sion 
(a) Learn to do by doing 

Progress through obedience to 
law 

(a) Church 

(b) Land 

Progress through apprecia- 
tion 

(a) Membership and calling 
in Church 

(b) Friendships gained 



II. 



III. 



IV. 



V. 



VI. 



VII, 



(c) Opportunities provided 
VIII. Progress through study of 
motherly virtues. 

(a) Spiritual 

(b) Moral 

(c) Physical 

IX. Progress through love of the 
beautiful 

(a) Human soul 

(b) Nature 

(c) Fine Arts 

Idaho Falls Stake : 
A MOST successful stake Relief 
Society Work and Business Day 
was held in Idaho Falls Stake in 
October, 1934. Each ward was given 
space in which to display the various 
articles made through the ward work 
days during the year. There were 
many beautiful and artistic things 
on exhibition: dinner trays, lemon- 
ade coasters and baskets made of 
reed, artificial flowers in brilliant 
hues and ornamental dolls dressed 
in colors showing the uses of crepe 
paper. There were many quilts and 
rugs of various kinds. Perhaps the 
most interesting and practical phase 
of the work was in remodeled cloth- 
ing. The apron department was also 
most interesting. Patterns of the 
models on display were given to 
those who wished them. There were 
departments where recipes for dif- 
ferent foods were interchanged. The 
exhibition was combined with a fine 
social event and refreshments served 
at the small tables. The stake offi- 
cers were hostesses to more than 300 
ward workers. 



An Interesting Letter 

(Concluded from page 110) 



interesting. The number you name 
— sixty-five thousand women — who 
are taking up this study, is deeply 
impressive. If you have the oppor- 
tunity, by radio or otherwise, of 
coming in touch with them, please 
give them my very kindest greetings, 



and tell them that I wish them well 
in all their study and all their good 
works. 

With kindest regards, 
Believe me, dear Mrs. Sorenson, 
Faithfully yours, 
(Signed) Laurel Richards. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counseloi 

MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 
Mrs. Cora L. Bennion 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager ............. Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager - - - Amy Brown Lyman 



Vol. XXII 



FEBRUARY, 1935 



No. 2 



EDITORIAL 



The Prophet's Admonition 



"New occasions teach new duties, 
Time makes ancient good uncouth; 
They mast upward still and onward 
Who would keep abreast of truth." 
— Lowell. 

TX7HEN the Relief Society was 
first organized, the paramount 
thing in the minds of its officers 
was "searching after objects of 
charity and administering to their 
wants." The first admonition of the 
Prophet has during the years since 
he ogranized the Society been care- 
fully and wonderfully carried out. 

Now that the Government is tak- 
ing care of most of the physical 
needs of the people, the organization 
will have more time and energy to 
heed more fully the second admoni- 
tion of the prophet, to "assist by 
correcting the morals and strength- 
ening the virtues of the community." 
"This Society," said the Prophet, at 
a later meeting, "is not only to re- 
lieve the poor but to save souls." 



Building up the morale of the peo- 
ple, giving them a desire for the 
things of the spirit is quite as vital as 
food for the physical body. The 
Church offers educational and spir- 
itual opportunities that are not ap- 
preciated by many. They let their 
children grow up without the train- 
ing the auxiliaries and Priesthood 
Quorums give. They do not realize 
that they are handicapping their 
children by their carelessness. A 
prominent business man recently 
said, "There is only one thing I hold 
against my parents. They were kind 
and loving, they gave us opportuni- 
ties to attend school, but they did 
not encourage us to attend the auxil- 
iary organizations. As a result, I 
cannot appear as well as others in 
the community in public affairs. I 
have not been trained to express my- 
self before others. I lack the poise 
that comes from such training." 

Children who are not trained to 
pray, who are not fed spiritually, 



EDITORIAL 



115 



rarely develop spirituality in later 
life. 

So, now that many responsibilities 
that the Relief Society formerly car- 
ried are taken care of by government 
agencies, we urge our officers and 
members to devote their energies to 
stimulating luke-warm parents to see 
to it that their children attend regu- 



larly and participate actively in the 
auxiliary organizations. Our officers 
should see to it that the spark of 
spirituality .that has been allowed to 
almost be smothered in many breasts 
shall be fanned into a flame. This is 
the great need of today. This is the 
great call of the present time. Our 
women will not fail. 



Cultivate the Power to Appreciate 

TT has been said people who ap- one beautiful thing this mongrel dog 

preciate us can do almost any- possessed, 
thing with us. Christ had the seeing He made people respect them- 

eye, the understanding heart that selves, and they held their heads 

could detect the good, the beautiful higher, feeling there was hope in 

in everyone. He always emphasized life. He loved those who were out- 

the loveliest thing in man or animal casts, because he could see some- 

or nature. There is a legend that thing in them worthy of love. It is a 

at one time when he and his Disciples fascinating worthwhile experience 

were leaving a city, they saw a crowd to use His method to search out and 

assembled around a dead dog. One emphasize the good that is often 

said, "Look at his bleared eye." An- buried so deep that few see it. 
other, "How mangy is his fur." An- There is a divine spark in each 

other, "How crooked are his legs." human breast. Blessed are they that 

Christ gave one look and said, fan it into a flame and one of the 

"Pearls cannot rival the whiteness most successful fuses is appreciation 

of his teeth." He picked out the of the good. 



The Speed Mania 



' PHE injury and loss of life 
through traffic accidents is ap- 
palling. The percentage could be cut 
down materially if all would drive 
at a moderate rate of speed. The 
speed mania obsesses people. What 
a short time ago was considered fast 
is now considered slow. Many young 
people's lives are snatched out at a 



moment. Others are permanently 
injured for life. 

This needless loss of life and in- 
jury through fast driving should be 
cut down to a minimum. Public 
sentiment should be aroused. Young 
people should be warned again and 
again. Every effort should be made 
to safeguard against these unneces- 
sary accidents. 



Lesson Department 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in April) 

LESSON VII 

Gems of Truth 

1. Those Who Serve the Lord, dark the hour, or distressing the cir- 
Here is great comfort for those who cumstance, God will bring all things 
serve the Lord : "Let your hearts together for the benefit of those who 
be comforted ; for all things shall love him. There is probably no 
work together for good to them that greater source of solace in times of 
walk uprightly, and to the sanctifi- trial. 

cation of the church/' (D. and C. 4. Lives unattended by sorrow are 
100:15.) It is frequently said that like photographs taken in the full 
rain falls on the just and the unjust glare of the sun, — flat and character- 
alike, and that sorrow visits the less. In a beautiful life, like a beau- 
homes of both those who serve the tiful photograph, the high lights are 
Lord and those who do not. Let it accentuated by shadows, 
be admitted that there is at least par- 5. Leave Judgment with the Lord. 
tial truth in the statement. The just, Many people are prone to pass judg- 
however, have the assurance that all ment. Almost without restraint 
things will work together for their they discuss the merits and demerits, 
good, while the unjust have no hope particularly the latter, of others 
of reward. about whom they commonly know 

2. The Lord has said: "Whom but little. Judgments are usually 
I love I also chasten that their sins unjust and often injurious both to 
may be forgiven, for with the chas- the judged and to those who sit in 
tisement I prepare a way for their judgment. 

deliverance in all things out of temp- 6. It is evident without argument 

tation." (D. and C. 95:1.) Again: that fair judgments cannot be ren- 

"They who suffer persecution for dered in the absence of full knowl- 

my name, and endure in faith, edge of all facts in the case. In 

though they are called to lay down civil court procedure judgments are 

their lives for my sake yet shall they deferred until both sides to the con- 

partake of all this glory. }> (D. and troversy have been given ample op- 

C. 101:35.) But: "Those who will portunity to present whatever evi- 

not endure chastening, but deny me, dence appears to be relevant. After 

cannot be sanctified." (D. and C. this has been done the evidence is 

101 :5.) fully weighed, and only then is the 

3. God's promises never fail, verdict rendered. Judges of civil 
There are untold numbers of Latter- courts are chosen primarily because 
day Saints who testify that adversity of their supposed wisdom, fairness, 
has often been a source of great and ability to differentiate between 
blessing to them, and that trying proper and improper conduct. But 
conditions often prove to be a source even under such conditions, errors 
of strength. Great comfort arises in judgment are not unknown, 
from the belief that no matter how 7. Little wonder then that judg- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 117 

merits rendered in the absence of of as the redemption. (See D. and 

full information, particularly if in- C. 88:16-19.) 

fluenced by bias and envy, are char- 12. Knowledge and Intelligence. 

acteristically wrong. The Latter-day In bold contrast with the widespread 

Saints are warned against conduct sectarian notion that in the next 

of this nature. The Lord says: world men will be placed in two 

"Leave judgment alone with me, for classes — the saved and the damned — 

it is mine and I will repay/ 3 (D. and the Lord gives the following: 

C. 28:23.) "Whatever principle of intelligence 

8. Spirit and Element. There is we attain unto in this life, it will rise 
much food for thought in the follow- with us in the resurrection. And if 
ing: "Man is spirit. The elements a person gains more knowledge and 
are eternal, and spirit and element, intelligence in this life through his 
inseparably connected, receive a ful- diligence and obedience than another, 
ness of joy; and when separated, he will have so much the advantage 
man cannot receive a fulness of joy." in the world to come." (D. and C. 
(D. and C. 93:33, 34.) 130:18, 19.) 

9. The first statement, namely, 13. Justice, of course, demands 
that man is a spirit, should answer just such a provision. It would be 
once and for all time the muted ques- manifestly unfair if devout individ- 
tion among certain materialistic in- uals who had exhibited a life-long 
vestigators — both scientific and re- devotion to the Lord should receive 
ligious — as to whether or not man no more reward in the resurrection 
is more than merely a physical being, than those who had been scarcely 
actuated solely by mechanical im- less than indifferent. Fairness de- 
pulses and entirely devoid of spirit- mands that all forms of industry be 
ual stimuli. Elsewhere the Lord has commensurately rewarded. That 
said that "The spirit and the body men be rewarded in conformity with 
are the soul of man." (D. and C. their deeds is in strict accord with 
-88:15.) That mortal man is a dual every law of the universe, wherein 
person — composed of both body and causes are invariably followed by 
spirit — it is thus plainly evident. The similar and compensating effects. 
Lord makes the further illuminating Anything short of this would be a 
statement: "All spirit is matter, but violation of the fundamental prin- 
it is more fine or pure, and can only ciples of right and justice. 

be discerned by purer eyes ; we can- 14. Moreover, if men were to be 

not see it ; but when our bodies are separated into only two classes in the 

purified we shall see that it is all resurrection, and particularly if the 

matter." (D. and C. 131 :7, 8.) doctrine of unmerited rewards were 

10. The statement that : "The ele- to apply, a considerable part of the 
ments are eternal" answers all ques- incentive for right living would dis- 
tions as to the ultimate duration of appear from the earth. While it is 
what is commonly called matter, al- theoretically true that men should 
though, of course, it does not des- live Christian lives merely for the 
cribe its nature or composition. reason that to do so is right, yet in- 

1 1 . Finally, the quoted statement centive is.a powerful factor in human 
goes on to say that man can receive a conduct. Very few individuals would 
fulness of joy only when the spirit attempt to climb a mountain if it 
and the body are inseparably con- were not believed that a more com- 
nected. It is little wonder that the prehensive view would be obtained 
resurrection from the dead is spoken by so doing. Likewise, few students 



118 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

would undergo the requirements of there is no such thing as blessing 

a long period of college training if incommensurate with conduct. As 

it were not believed that benefits Deity has stated, this condition is 

would accrue therefrom. Human not only irrevocable but was insti- 

efforts are prompted principally by tuted before the foundations of the 

hope of reward ; destroy this hope, world. 

and effort would largely disappear. 17. Those of the Latter-day 

The ill effects of such a condition Saints who hope to find place in the 

are immeasurable. The above state- Celestial glory should ponder care- 

ment, therefore, like all others ema- fully the following : "For he who is 

nating from the same source, is in not able to abide the law of the ce- 

strict accord with the wisdom, jus- lestial kingdom cannot abide a ce- 

tice, and love of God for the human lestial glory." (D. and C. 88:22.) 

soul. Plainly, therefore, those who enter 

15. Blessings Predicated upon this glory must have shown by their 
Obedience to Law. Perhaps no works that they are prepared to live 
statement in Mormon theology more it. What shall become of those who 
fully illustrates the wisdom of God for example, have not brought them- 
in dealing with his children than selves to conform with such elemen- 
the following, given to Joseph Smith tal principles as the Word of Wis- 
slightly more than one year before dom, the Law of Tithing, and the 
the time of his martyrdom : "There observance of the Sabbath Day, we 
is a law, irrevocably decreed in of course, must not judge. The 
heaven before the foundations of the Lord has declared, however, that all 
world, upon which all blessings are blessings are predicated upon corn- 
predicated — And when we obtain pliance with the laws that produce 
any blessings from God, it is by them. Moreover, the Lord has said 
obedience to that law upon which it that there is no escape from this 
is predicated." (D. and C. 130:20, truth; — it is irrevocable. 

21.) Some three months later, the 18. Should We Forget. The Lord 
Lord restated the same truth in the might have had the present condi- 
following language: "All who will tions in mind when he uttered the 
have a blessing at my hands shall following: "Who am I that made 
abide the law which zvas appointed man, saith the Lord, that will hold 
for the blessing, and the conditions him guiltless that obeys not my corn- 
thereof, as were instituted before mandments. Who am I, saith the 
the foundation of the world." (D. Lord, that have promised and have 
and C. 132:5.) not fulfilled, I command and men 

16. These statements, perhaps obey not; I revoke and they receive 
above all others in Christian scrip- not the blessing. Then they say in 
ture, emphasize the basic importance their hearts : This is not the work of 
of right living. On the other hand, the Lord, for his promises are not 
they negate for all time the wide- fulfilled." (D. and C. 58:30-33.) 
spread sectarian belief that endless 19. Only recently the writer of 
blessings await those who merely this article sat at a dinner table with 
call upon the name of God and accept a formerly active member of the 
Jesus Christ as the Savior of the Church. Almost from the outset 
world. The fact is that before man he offered criticism of the First 
can receive any blessing his conduct Presidency and other officials of the 
must conform with the law upon Church. He declared himself in 
which it is predicated. Accordingly, favor of the widespread sale of al- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



119 



coholic beverages and admitted that 
he himself occasionally indulged in 
them. Later in the meal he drank 
freely of strong coffee and firmly 
announced his belief that the Church 
has no right to interfere with "per- 
sonal habits" of its members. 

20. His, like many others, was a 
•clear case. He had evidently failed 
to heed the counsel of the Lord and 
then had turned to criticism thereof. 
He was evidently not acquainted 
with the scripture quoted above, nor 
with the following : "I the Lord, am 
bound when ye do what I say; but 
when ye do not what. I say, ye have 
no promise." (D. and C. 82:10.) 

21. The following is a pathetic re- 
minder, if not a rebuke, to those who 
forget the Lord in times of pros- 
perity and well-being : "In the day 
of their peace they esteemed lightly 
my counsel ; but, in the day of their 
trouble, of necessity they feel after 
me." Then with characteristic sym- 
pathy for those who stray from the 
path of rectitude, the Lord contin- 
ues : "Notwithstanding their sins, my 
bowels are filled with compassion 
towards them. I will not utterly 



cast them off ; and in the day o f 
wrath I will remember mercy." (D. 
and C. 101:8, 9.) 

Suggestions for Discussion and 
Review 

1. Have members of the class re- 
late personal experiences in which 
apparently undesirable conditions 
have eventually worked together for 
their good. 

2. In what way is rendering of 
judgment often injurious to those 
who judge? Why should judgment 
be left with the Lord? 

3. Why in your opinion is it im- 
possible for the spirit of man to re- 
ceive a fulness of joy without the 
body? 

4. In what way has the sectarian 
doctrine of unmerited rewards in- 
jured the cause of Christianity? 

5. In what ways are incentives 
conducive to good conduct? Give 
illustrations. 

6. Why is it necessary that law 
must be obeyed before the blessing 
is received ? 

7. Why does infraction of law 
lead to criticism thereof ? 



Teachers' Topic 

THE RELIEF SOCIETY 
"Charity Never Faileth" 



MARCH 17th is Relief Society 
Day in the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
True it is neither a national nor a 
state holiday, but by common consent 
among the officers and members of 
the Relief Society, it has become 
a day of remembrance in all the 
branches of the Church, therefore 
it signifies a special day in many 
parts of the world to the Latter-day 
Saint women. 

The Relief Society was organized 
March 17, 1842, by the Prophet Jos- 



eph Smith in Nauvoo, Illinois. There 
were present a group of eighteen 
women who are known as Charter 
Members, and whose names are held 
in reverence by the members of the 
Society. 

At the first meeting the Prophet 
gave instructions how to carry out 
the great work designed for the ma- 
ture women of the Church as re- 
vealed through him. 

The great comprehensive program 
now carried on by the Relief So- 
ciety for the benefit of humanity, 



20 



RELIEF SOCIETY. MAGAZINE 



and educational progress for its 
members, is the development of the 
fundamental principles enunciated 
by Joseph Smith, the Prophet, on 
the occasion of the organization on 
March seventeen, 1842. The ob- 
jects of the Society were "to care 
for the poor, minister to the sick, 
and to assist by correcting the morals 
and strengthening the virtues of the 
community." 

The day is celebrated in various 
forms of social entertainment ac- 
cording to the desires and conditions 



of the several wards or branches. 
There may be reunions, parties, dra- 
matic or literary entertainment,, 
pageants or banquets, but it is a day 
rather of remembrance than for 
gain, and in some way usually has 
an historical significance. 

At the time of the organization, 
March 17, 1842, so far as known 
there were no women's organizations 
of so broad and comprehensive a 
program so the words of the Proph- 
et, "I now turn the key for women," 
has a deep and powerful significance. 



Literature 

(Third Week in April) 

LIFE AND LITERATURE 

Today's Drama 

"All the world's a stage, and all the men and women merely players ; they have 
their exits and their entrances ; and one man in his time plays many parts." — Shake- 
speare. 

ART is a world of Man's mak- man beings strive and suffer there 

ing. In art man has found an is drama. 

outlet. The expression of the It has been persistently claimed 

artist is the adjustment of man to that the basis of all art is religion; 

that tension called life. The great in the case of drama the truth is 



art of the ages is drama. 

Man is a traveler on a shadowed 
road. In his unfolding both the in- 
dividual and the universal are re- 
vealed. Every man is a hero and 
every life-story is a drama. Hence 



well established. From every corner 
of the earth comes the evidence that 
dancing and music have had their 
place in primitive religious cere- 
monials. Different forms and vary- 
ing stages of development have been 



human life and human destiny are discovered, but the spirit is the same, 
the materials of the great art, drama. It is likewise revealed that the He- 
Art is a continual revelation of brews and the Egyptians developed 
Life. To every observer with a little dramatic expression while the 
trained vision comes the joy of un- Greeks, Hindus, Chinese, and Japan- 
derstanding. "It is by art and by ese developed elaborate and intri- 
religion men have always sought cate theatrical systems. In primitive 

drama, love, hatred, food-getting, 
initiation and sacrifice were the chief 
motifs ; the lines of heroic and myth- 
ical ancestors furnished the stories ; 
the action was in the nature of a 
spectacle; and the overpowering 
seriousness made its expression 
tragic. The comic spirit entered 



rest." 

The Story of the Theatre 

Literature has been denned as a 
"criticism of life." Drama is more 
than a criticism, it is an interpreta- 
tion ; also it is a vision of what life 
might be at its best. Wherever hu- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 121 

dramatic art when the spectacle be- the Greek race. The theatre grew 

came detached from a religious cere- in two centuries to be an important 

monial and took the form of a revel institution in Greek life. With the 

(comus-revel). Literary expression, advent of the three great tragic 

intensity of thought, mechanical poets, Aeschylus, Sophocles, and 

equipment, and organization, have Euripides (u rip' i dez) Greek trag- 

developed the art of the theatre to edy reached its highest point. In 

its present perfection, yet for beauty, comedy Aristophanes (ar is tof a 

effectiveness, and impressiveness nez) and Menander brought a criti- 

primitive drama is often found to cism of the life of the times by satire, 

be superior to the drama of culture, banter, burlesque and humor to the 

The origin of Greek drama was in festivals. The Greeks loved their 

the ceremonial worship of Dionysius great plays. 

(di o ni' sus) . A combination of song The torch of Greek drama passed 
and dance formed the early festivals to the hands of the Romans as they 
held in honor of this god. For the became conquerors. The Romans 
great spring festival visitors came developed a form of drama reflect- 
to Athens from all parts of Greece, ing the temperament of the race. 
The semi-circular seats on the hill- The Greeks were artists and dream- 
side leading up to the Acropolis ers while the Romans were fighters 
could accommodate almost twenty and men of action. The revel be- 
thousand people. About the middle came a thrilling spectacle which in 
of the sixth century B. C., Thespis, turn became the forerunner of mod- 
the leaders of the chorus, dressed ern vaudeville including monologue, 
himself as Dionysius and made dialogue, and song. The Romans 
the chorus acts as -followers. This also were the originators of the 
first impersonation in ceremonial circus. Their theatres were also 
led to rapid dramatic develop- arenas where gladiatorial combats, 
ment. Aeschylus (es ki' lus) 525- races, and gymnastics were presented 
456 B. C., the first great dramatist with popular approval. At the ad- 
added a second character, thus using vent of Christianity, the drama had 
dialogue independent of the chorus, become so degraded that all perf orm- 
Sophocles (sof o klez) 495-406 B. ances were prohibited by Constan- 
C., added a third character in his tine, the converted emperor. For 
dramas. Competition added a great nearly a thousand years the dramatic 
impetus to the art when great honors spirit remained silent in Europe, 
were bestowed upon the successful English drama began in the Mid- 
dramatists. Aeschylus is said to die Ages when the church introduced 
have won thirteen contests and Soph- into its services a ritual of illustra- 
ocles twenty. The stage evolved tion. Scenes from the Bible appro- 
from the original sacrificial altar, priate to the Christmas and Easter 
Masks were used to simulate char- services were first used. These pres : 
acter, later they were equipped with entations known as mystery plays 
small megaphones in the mouthpiece performed by the priests became 
to project the voice. The actors, all very popular. Later the ceremony 
men, took great care in the training was removed to the steps of the 
of the voice. The chorus took the church to accommodate a larger au- 
place of action in the drama, an- dience. Again it was removed to 
nouncing any change in time, place, the village common. When the play 
or action. The themes were taken left the confines of the church the 
from the old hero tales so dear to acting was taken over by laymen. 



122 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



From this point the development of 
English drama was very rapid. The 
mystery play was so called because 
it portrayed the mystery of the life 
of Christ. The Miracle play came 
into existence as a presentation of 
the life of a saint or a martyr. An- 
other type of play, the Morality, was 
a presentation of a story containing 
an abstract truth or a life-lesson. 
The saints were superseded by his- 
torical characters, and short comedy 
scenes or interludes were interposed 
between the serious episodes. The 
play became in time secular. The 
scenes were mounted upon movable 
stages and drawn through the streets. 
Companies of strolling players trav- 
eled through the country giving per- 
formances in the courtyards of inns 
and on the village commons. The 
advance of the drama during the 
Elizabethan period is associated with 
Shakespeare and his contemporaries. 
The portrayal of human character 
through an understanding of human 
frailties and nobility ; the sweep of 
imagination, and a new poetic form, 
blank verse, were new characteris- 
tics. Shakespeare is the undying 
glory of England. It is he who 
made England and all English speak- 
ing countries lovers of the play. Eng- 
lish drama, however, declined during 
the next two centuries, the interest 
in poetry and fiction being para- 
mount. Late in the nineteenth cen- 
tury English drama took on renewed 
life until today it is assuming again 
its great role. 

It is generally agreed that "mod- 
ern drama" began with Henrik Ib- 
sen. Ibsen stands at the turnstile 
of yesterday and tomorrow. Ibsen 
has changed forever the dramatic 
map of Europe. All of our modern 
drama is the brain of Ibsen grafted 
on another land. Suderman and 
Hauptmann (haupt'man) in Ger- 
many, Schnitzler in Austria, D'An- 
nunzio (dan noon'tsi o) in Italy, 



Shaw in England and O'Neil in 
America are among his greatest 
followers. The individual takes his 
place in modern drama to preach the 
gospel of individualism. Tradition- 
ally, the serious drama dealt with 
the transgression of an immutable 
moral law. Ibsen saw human trag- 
edy as man's failure to achieve peace 
with his universe — a social order 
dominated by outworn custom, un- 
just law, inherited instinct, and 
malevolent circumstance. His plays 
are a fearless disclosure of social 
evils. Ibsen's characters are ordinary 
people in contrast to the gods, kings, 
and princes of the older dramatists. 
His characters seen at a crisis make 
an unforgettable impression upon an 
audience. The content of Ibsen's 
work demands that thinking people 
look at the larger wrongs, problems, 
and possibilities in life. In our own 
day the greatest dramatic figures, 
Maeterlinck (ma'ter link), Tolstoy 
(tol'stoi), Galsworthy, Yeats (yats 
or yets), and others have by their 
definite ideals and their splendid 
genius steered the drama through 
the struggles of commercialism to 
its rightful place as a great art. 

It is a long span of years from 
the time that a Greek audience of 
twenty thousand spectators watched 
the soul struggles of Prometheus 
chained to a mountain defying 
Jupiter, or viewed with awe the 
Antigone of Sophocles stand in si- 
lence awaiting the judgment of 
Creon in answer to her defiance, that 
of bestowing the right of burial up- 
on her dead brother, to Maeterlinck's 
Pelleas (pell'e as) and Melisande. 
standing upright struggling to un- 
derstand their love, and D'Annun- 
zio's Giaconda (ge a con'da) having 
sacrificed her beautiful hands to save 
her husband's masterpiece still fac- 
ing life without his love. Many soul 
cries have been recorded in the in- 
terim. "Human nature and human 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



123 



destiny are the two mysteries that 
the drama endeavors to reveal," says 
Hebbel, the German author. Drama 
as such becomes a mirror of life 
recording the processes by which hu- 
man intelligence acquires identity. 
Ancient and medieval drama made 
the spectator an onlooker of the suf- 
ferings of man ; modern drama 
makes the spectator a part of the 
drama as Bernard Shaw says, "We 
are not feathered spectators, but 
guilty creatures sitting at a play." 
Dean Inge pleads that "the stage of 
today must of necessity become the 
pulpit of the world." Time has 
taken great liberties with the actor, 
the author, the theatre, and the dra- 
matic form, but with the materials 
there is little change, because they 
are the materials of life which re- 
main unchanged during the ages. 

Everyman, A Morality Play 

The best of the Morality plays 
which have come down to us is 
"Everyman," a beautiful interpreta- 
tion of the meaning of life. The 
Morality play was a development of 
medieval English drama intended to 
teach the beauty of goodness and 
the punishment of sin. These plays 
were allegorical, that is, the charac- 
ters were personifications of virtues 
and vices such as Charity, Pride, 
Truth, Falsehood. Curiously enough 
professional companies have revived 
the play, "Everyman," and carried 
it through many countries including 
England and America in the past 
few years. The revival made a pro- 
found impression upon all who saw 
it, the reason being that the play 
appeals to man's deep and universal 
instincts and feelings. 

"Everyman" is supposed to have 
been written by one Peter Diestenes, 
a Hollander, who lived near the end 
of the fifteenth century. The play 
is based upon a Buddhist parable 
which is as follows : A rich man 



had three friends. When his king 
demanded money as the payment of 
a debt, the man went to his friends 
for aid. Two of his friends with 
polite excuses refused the request. 
The third friend came to his aid and 
pleaded for mercy at the hands of 
the king. The meaning of the para- 
ble is this: the first friend was the 
rich man's personal property; the 
second his worldly companions ; the 
third was his own good deeds — char- 
ity, human kindness, love: 

"The best portion of a good man's 
life, 
His little, nameless, unremembered 
acts of kindness and of love." 

The action of the play begins 
much the same as "Job" and "Faust" 
with a prologue in heaven. God 
reflects upon the moral condition of 
the world and the general activities 
of mankind. He sees men living on 
earth with no other thought than 
the satisfaction of their appetites, 
passions, and desires. Their chief 
quest is worldly things. Life has 
become a vain show. Death, God's 
messenger is sent to bring Everyman 
to his reckoning. As the messenger 
receives his instructions Everyman 
saunters on the stage. He is joyous 
youth, full of smiles, and gaily clad. 
Death accosts him, "Everyman stand 
still ; whither art thou going thus 
gaily ? Hast thou thy Maker forgot- 
ten?" Everyman in fear, asks for 
time promising much gold if but a 
day of respite is granted. Death is 
relentless and will grant no respite 
for gold. Only one concession is 
granted. Everyman is given time 
to find one of his friends to accom- 
pany him on his journey. Everyman 
seeks his greatest friend, Fellowship. 
This friend when approached will 
do any earthly task for Everyman 
but he will not take a journey to 
Eternity with him. Everyman seeks 
other friends to aid him, Wealth 



124 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



whom he has loved so dearly, de- 
clines also. One by one the worldly 
friends decline to help Everyman. 
Finally, he bethinks him of a once 
dear friend, Good Deeds. Good 
Deeds is in the form of a maiden, 
she appears to be weak and much 
neglected. She offers Everyman her 
counsel. She calls her sister, Knowl- 
edge, to guide him. Knowledge is 
a radiant figure representing the 
light of the mind. Everyman allows 
himself to be led by Knowledge to 
confession, where in humility he 
seeks cleansing in acknowledgment 
of his wrong-doing.. His gay ap- 
parel is replaced by sackcloth. A 
sense of confidence comes to Every- 
man. Good Deeds accepts the peni- 
tent and offers to accompany him on 
his journey. Knowledge further ad- 
vises Everyman to summon Discre- 
tion, Strength, and Beauty, and his 
five wits to prepare him for his last 
hour. They come to his aid and give 
him courage. Having performed 
their service they leave us as they 
cannot enter the grave. Knowledge 
goes within the shadow of the grave 
and then withdraws. Everyman is 
not alone, Good Deeds is present; 
she goes down into the tomb with 
him because she is part of himself, 
she is his better self, and will remain 
with him forever. The distant 
chanting of angels is heard on some 
approaching shore. Everyman goes 
to the reckoning and the Book of 
Life registers the judgment the soul 
has brought upon itself. 

It seems unnecessary to add any 
comment on this old Morality play, 
but the analysis of a sympathetic 
critic, Ramsden Balmforth, is en- 
lightening : "It is true to Nature and 
what we believe to be behind Na- 
ture. It will give rise to a multitude 
of thoughts and speculations con- 
cerning the mystery of Life, sin, the 
will, endowment, the limitation of 
capacities, the light within, the mean- 



ing of temptation, eternity, God — 
all these things crowd upon the mind 
as we see or read this old Morality." 

The Irish National Theatre 

One of the most interesting mod- 
ern dramatic movements is the estab- 
lishment of the Irish National The- 
atre. Part of an interesting national 
revival by Irish literary figures in 
an attempt to strengthen a national 
consciousness, it has revived almost 
forgotten legends of ancient Ireland, 
and pictured the peasant life with 
its charm, merriment, and inherent 
tragedy. William Butler Yeats is 
the prime mover in this revival. 
Since 1904 the Irish National The- 
atre has produced plays by interna- 
tionally known writers such as Yeats, 
Lady Gregory, Padriac Colum, and 
St. John Errins. The most powerful 
playwright of the new theatre was 
John Millington Synge. After com- 
pleting his education at Trinity Col- 
lege, Dublin, he traveled on foot 
through France, Bavaria, Germany, 
and Italy. Upon his return to his 
native land, Yeats suggested, "Go to 
the Aran Islands. Live there as if 
you were one of the people ; express 
a life that has never known expres- 
sion." Among the primitive fisher- 
folk still using the original tongue 
of Erin, Synge found the materials 
for his genius to produce the finest 
poetic dramas in Irish literature. "In 
the shadow of the Glen," "Riders 
of the Sea," are one-act plays. A 
comedy, "The Playboy of the West- 
ern World," won wide recognition 
for its imagery and characteriza- 
tions. "Deirdre of the Sorrows" is 
from the world of Irish legend, Dier- 
dre, the Helen of Ireland, is here 
portrayed in the story of her death- 
less love. 

Note : The lesson, "Irish National 
Poetry," in the Relief Society Jour- 
nal of April, 1933, provides a back- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



25 



ground for the study of the Irish 
Theatre. 

Suggestion: If it is deemed ad- 
visable one of the Irish plays could 
be used in the lesson. The follow- 
ing Irish plays have much of delight 
in them. 

"The Lost Silk Hat," Lord Dun- 
sarry. 

"The Gods of the Mountain," 
Lord Dunsarry. 

"The Land of the Heart's Desire," 
William Butler Yeats. 

"The Rising of the Moon," Lady 
Gregory. 

Suggestions for Study 

A. Materials: 

1. The Story of the World's Lit- 
erature, Macy. 

2. The Story of the Theatre, 
Hughes. 

3. "Everyman "-This play can be 
procured in the "Little Blue 



Book" series at a small cost 
from "Haldeman-Julius Co., 
Kansas City. 
4. Relief Society Journal, April, 
1933. Lesson — Irish Nation- 
al Poetry. 

B. Program: 

1. Music: 

"Melisande" from "Pelleas 
and Melisande." 

2. Discussion: 

a. The Story of the Theatre. 

b. The Place of the Theatre 
in Modern Life. 

3. Review: 

a. "Everyman" or 

b. One-act play — Irish Plays. 

C. Objective: 

As the theatre is an important 
institution in modern life an un- 
derstanding of its history and 
the scope of drama should be in- 
teresting and stimulating. It is 
not intended to make a critical 
study. 



Social Service 

(Fourth Week in April) 
JANE ADDAMS AND SETTLEMENT WORK 



1. The Beginnings of Settlement 

Work. 

In the year 1867 a young man of 
wealth, an Oxford graduate, called 
on the Reverend John R. Green, 
later to be the most popular English 
historian, and offered his personal 
services. Greatly surprised at so un- 
usual an offer, Mr. Green neverthe- 
less accepted the proffered aid. Ac- 
cordingly the stranger took up his 
residence among the poor of this 
part of London. His name was Ed- 
ward Denison, and Mr. Green was 
then the vicar of St. Phillips, Step- 
ney, London. 

The inspiration for this self-sacri- 
fice on the part of Denison, as the 
world has come to look upon it, 



came, it appears, from the Univer- 
sity circles. In those days there 
were connected in one way or an- 
other with Oxford several men of 
exceptional talent and exceptional 
interest in social questions — Ruskin, 
for instance, and Kingsley, and 
Maurice. Besides being greatly in- 
terested in the condition of poor peo- 
ple, these men sought to enlist the 
interest of others, particularly of 
young men. "In thought," said the 
compassionate Ruskin, "I have not 
yet abandoned all expectation of a 
better world than this. I believe 
this in which we live is not so good 
as it might be. I know there are 
many who think the atmosphere of 
rebellion and misery which wraps 



126 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the lower orders of Europe every 
day, is as natural a phenomenon as 
a hot summer. But God forbid!" 
And he importuned his hearers and 
readers to "act like men," and help 
to make a new and better world ! It 
was under the impulse of such ap- 
peals to action as this that young 
Denison formed his resolution to 
help the poor. 

The spirit in which he worked is 
indicated in these words: "Would 
indeed," he says, "that we could have 
some real Christianity taught. . . . 
Taught — but in the way our Foun- 
der taught it, by living it. That 
is the only way. Those who 
would teach must live among 
those who are to be taught." In 
another letter he tells of his work: 
"Just now I only teach a night 
school, and do what in me lies in 
looking after the sick, seeing that 
the local authorities keep up to their 
work. I go tomorrow before the 
board at the workhouse to compel 
the removal to the infirmary of a 
man who ought to have been there 
already. I shall drive the sanitary 
inspector to put the Act against over- 
crowding in force, with regard to 
some houses in which there have 
been as many as eight and ten bodies 
occupying one room." 

Other university students took up 
the cry for better conditions in the 
London slums, through taking up 
residence among them. One of 
these was Arnold Toynbee, a bril- 
liant young Oxonian, who offered 
his services to the Reverend Samuel 
A. Barnett, a clergyman resident in 
Whitechapel, vicar of St. Jude's, in 
London. Barnett had been to Ox- 
ford, where he had delivered an ad- 
dress on the conditions of the poor, 
which he had seen with his own eyes. 
It thoroughly aroused a group of 
young men, including Toynbee, over 
what Ruskin termed the making of 
a better world in which to live. Bar- 



nett, before actively taking up the 
ministry, had served an apprentice- 
ship with Octavia Hill. He there- 
fore could speak with knowledge of 
the poor in London, both as to their 
condition and the way in which they 
might best be helped. When Toyn- 
bee Hall was established in 1884, 
Cannon Barnett became its first war- 
den. With respect to his work in 
the settlement there it is said 1 that 
"there is scarcely any modern move- 
ment for social betterment — health, 
visitation, slum clearance, old age 
pensions, city planning, workers' 
education — which was not anticipat- 
ed by Barnett's plans and work." 

2. Details of Miss Addams' Life. 

Like Octavia Hill's interest in hu- 
man welfare work, the interest of 
Jane Addams finds its roots in her 
early environment. Walking with 
her father once, when she was a 
child, and seeing for the first time 
"the poverty which means squalor," 
she inquired of him why people 
lived in such horrid little houses, 
and declared with much firmness 
that when she grew up she should 
of course have a large house, but 
that it would not be built among 
other large houses, but right in the 
midst of horrid little houses like 
these. 

Her father was an unusual man, 
it seems. All her early impressions, 
she says, 2 were directly connected 
with him. The following incident 
is revealing, not only of the father's 
character, but also of the daughter's. 
After Hull House had been estab- 
lished, Miss Addams began agitating 
for some sweat shop laws. She 
"was told by the representatives of 
an informal association of manu- 
facturers that if the residents of 
Hull House would drop this non- 



encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. 
2 Twenty Years in Hull House (Jane 
Addams), p. 1. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



127 



sense about a sweat shop bill, of 
which they knew nothing, certain 
business men would agree to give 
fifty thousand dollars within two 
years to be used for any of the phil- 
anthropic activities of the Settle- 
ment." When it gradually dawned 
upon her that she was being offered 
a bribe, her "shame was enormously 
increased" on recalling what the 
editor of a great Chicago paper had 
said, in 1881 when her father died, 
that he personally knew "this one 
man who had never been offered a 
bribe because bad men were instinct- 
ively afraid of him." Whereupon 
Miss Addams asked herself "what 
had befallen the daughter of my 
father that such a thing could hap- 
pen to her," reflecting characteris- 
tically that "it could not have oc- 
curred unless a weakness in myself 
had permitted it." Mr. Addams 
always believed "that it was very 
important not to pretend to under- 
stand what you didn't understand 
and that you must always be honest 
with yourself inside, whatever hap- 
pened." 

On reaching the proper age, Jane 
Addams matriculated in the Rock- 
ford Seminary, a boarding school 
for girls. Here she studied such 
subjects as mathematics, history, 
Greek, Latin, and mental and moral 
philosophy. Of history she was par- 
ticularly fond. One summer she 
read the whole of Gibbon's Decline 
and Fall of the Roman Empire — a 
notable achievement for a school 
girl. She says that she did not take 
seriously the Aristotellian legend 
hung on one of the walls, that "there 
is the same difference between the 
learned and the unlearned as there 
is between the living and the dead," 
but rather inclined to the popular 
sentence from Carlyle, that " 'tis not 
to taste sweet things, but to do noble 
and true things, that the poorest of 
Adam's sons dimly longs." Which 



shows that here was the same girl 
that told her father she would build 
a large house right in the midst of 
horrid little ones ! 

Rockford was not then a college, 
but became one the year following 
her departure from it. When it did 
become so, however, she was among 
the first to take a degree. The gen- 
eral influence of the school, it seems, 
was in the line of her natural bent, 
for one of her classmates became a 
missionary to Japan, founding an 
English school there ; another, a 
medical missionary to Korea, work- 
ing her way to the position of court 
physician; still another, an excep- 
tionally skilled teacher of the blind ; 
a fourth, a pioneer in the movement 
to bring books to the people ; and she 
herself founded one of the first Set- 
tlements in the United States. 

Besides her diploma, with what 
it represented in learning, Miss 
Addams took at least one thing away 
with her from Rockford — the power 
to make decisions under strong 
pressure from without. This ability, 
which may have come from her own 
strong character as well as from her 
school enyironment, was to stand her 
well in hand in the years to come 
when she was besought to turn Hull 
House into a nursery for all sorts 
of isms, political as well as social, 
with which the Chicago of the period 
was infested. 

The next five years comprised 
what Miss Addams terms (quoting 
from Tolstoy) the "snare of prepa- 
ration." She made two trips to Eu- 
rope. 

On her graduation she decided to 
study medicine, and with this pur- 
pose in mind she went to Philadel- 
phia and entered a medical school. 
But "the development of the spinal 
difficulty which had shadowed me 
from childhood" compelled her to 
seek the aid of a physician, with the 
result that she spent the next six 



28 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



months in bed, enjoying "the lux- 
urious consciousness of leisure." In 
reality she was glad of an excuse to 
give up medicine as a career. On 
partially recovering (she did not 
fully recover till after she had estab- 
lished herself in Hull House), she 
went to Europe, on the advice of her 
doctor. 

3. The Settlement Takes Root in 

Chicago. 

During her first visit to England 
Miss Addams experienced a shock, 
out of which gradually came the 
idea of Hull House. 

It was when she was touring Lon- 
don's East Side, where are "the old- 
est, the biggest, and the dirtiest 
slums in the whole world." A crowd 
of the "sub-merged tenth," haggard, 
ill-clad, unkempt, were bidding their 
farthings and ha'pennies for vege- 
tables held up by an auctioneer. 
These vegetables were in various 
stages of decomposition, for it was 
Monday, and they had been kept 
over from Saturday. Of the poor 
creatures who were thus bidding for 
these vegetables she says : "Their 
pale faces were dominated by that 
most unlovely human expression, 
the cunning and shrewdness of the 
bargain-hunter who starves if he 
cannot make a successful trade, and 
yet the final impression was not of 
ragged, tawdry clothing nor of 
pinched and sallow faces, but of 
myriads of hands, empty, pathetic, 
nerveless and workworn, showing 
white in the uncertain light of the 
street, and clutching forward for 
food which was already unfit to eat. 
. . . For the following weeks I went 
about London almost furtively, 
afraid to look down narrow streets 
and alleys lest they disclose again 
this hideous human need and suf- 
fering." 

It was out of this experience, and 
her growing sense of the futility 
of the purely cultural life, that Hull 



House became first an idea and then 
a reality. 

One of her companion-travelers 
in Europe, on her second visit there, 
was Ellen Gates Starr. After wit- 
nessing a bull-fight in Spain one 
time, when it dawned upon her mind 
that she had been "tied to the tail 
of the veriest ox-cart of self-seek- 
ing," as she says, instead of "follow- 
ing in the wake of a chariot of phil- 
anthropic fire, she hesitantly revealed 
to Miss Starr a plan she had formed 
to establish a Settlement House in 
Chicago. Miss Starr fell in with the 
idea and indicated a desire to join 
her in the project. Immediately 
Miss Addams set off for London 
to get first-hand some ideas to be 
applied in her scheme. She spent 
considerable time in Toynbee Hall, 
for she proposed to do in Chicago 
what Cannon Barnett and the Uni- 
versity group were doing in White- 
chapel, East London. Miss Starr 
became a co-founder of Hull House. 

Hull House, which was chosen 
shortly after Miss Addams' return 
from Europe, is on Halsted Street. 
It was built and occupied by Charles 
J. Hull, a Chicago pioneer; hence 
its name. At the time, however, 
it was owned by Miss Helen Culver, 
who generously gave a free lease to 
the entire place. "Hull House," says 
Miss Addams, "once stood in the 
suburbs, but the city has steadily 
grown up around it, and its site now 
has corners on three or four foreign 
colonies. Between Halsted Street 
and the river live about ten thou- 
sand Italians — Nepolitans, Sicilians, 
and Calaprians, with an occasional 
Lombard or Venetian. To the south 
on Twelfth Street are many Ger- 
mans and side streets are given over 
almost entirely to Polish and Rus- 
sian Jews. Still farther south, these 
Jewish colonies merge into a huge 
Bohemian colony, so vast that Chi- 
cago ranks as the third Bohemian 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



129 



city in the world. To the northwest 
are many Canadian-French, clannish 
in spite of their long residence in 
America." This place was fitted up 
with furniture to suit the style of 
the house, and in the year 1889 it 
was opened for its new use. 

4. What Went on in Hull House. 

A Settlement, in the view of Jane 
Addams, serves two purposes. In 
the first place, it furnishes an outlet 
for the instinctive desire of young 
persons, who also have an educa- 
tion, to do something altruistic, as 
contradistinguished from what she 
calls "mental accumulation. " In all 
such young persons there are (1) 
the desire to interpret democracy in 
social terms, (2) the impulse to aid 
in race progress, and (3) the urge 
to help the Christian movement to- 
ward humanitarianism. And then, 
in the second place, there are people 
in every large city — children, youth, 
even the old — who are suffering for 
want of guidance and assistance. The 
purpose of Hull House, on this line, 
is declared in its charter to be : "To 
promote a center for a higher civic 
and social life ; to institute and main- 
tain educational and philanthropic 
enterprises, and to investigate* and 
improve the conditions in the indus- 
trial districts of Chicago." Thus 
Hull House stands for an attempt 
"to relieve, at the same time, the 
over-accumulation at one end of so- 
ciety and the destitution on the 
other." But it does this in the con- 
viction that "the things which make 
men alike are finer and better than 
the things which keep them apart, 
and that these basic likenesses, if 
they are properly accentuated, easily 
transcend the less essential differ- 
ences of race, language, creed, and 
tradition." 

One of the first things done in 
Hull House was to read aloud 
George Eliot's Romola to the young 



people who gathered there, and it 
was apparently enjoyed more than 
one would imagine from the in- 
volved plot of that great story. A 
kindergarten was early established 
for the children of the neighborhood. 
Later reading facilities were pro- 
vided for young and old, and the 
reading habit encouraged. Very 
early was seen the necessity of sub- 
stituting for the saloon a hall in 
which might be held under whole- 
some conditions parties, wedding 
celebrations, and dances. Presently 
a coffee house and kitchen was 
opened, where dishes of proper nu- 
tritive values were prepared and 
sold at such prices as the neighbor- 
hood could afford. 

In addition, Hull House soon be- 
came the starting-point and center 
of social movements. It assisted 
"the labor movement by aiding the 
organization of trades unions among 
the more helpless workers ; by in- 
vestigations and agitation for im- 
proved factory inspection ; by arbi- 
tration of one strike ; by discussions 
in the Social Science Club of Work- 
ing People." 3 It was a resident of 
Hull House who secured the first 
public swimming pool in Chicago. 
When the Settlement work began 
there, fifteen years were to elapse 
before public parks and playgrounds 
came into existence in that city. 
Hence Miss Addams' group were 
pioneers in many activities looking 
to the public benefit, especially the 
benefit of the working classes. 

For the most part, the residents 
of Hull House were educated wom- 
en. As already stated, Miss Addams 
held that one of the purposes of the 
Settlement was to furnish an outlet 
for the altruistic desires of the cul- 
tured classes. In Hull House, as in 
Toynbee Hall, university students 

and graduates found a ready channel 
3 Social Settlements (Henderson), p. 52. 



130 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



for the feeling that they ought to 
put their talents at the service of 
humanity. Indeed, in the Rockf ord 
college, Miss Addams' alma mater, 
classes were held for the purpose of 
giving its members such training and 
direction, during the summer 
months, as would prepare them for 
welfare work. "No university or 
college qualification," however, "has 
ever been made for residence, al- 
though the majority of residents 
have been college people." Even in 
the early years of Hull House there 
were as many as twenty-five resi- 
dents, and of course this number 
increased as buildings were added 
to the original plan. 

5. Growth of Settlements in America 

Hull House was not the first Set- 
tlement in the United States. The 
first Settlement was established in 
1887, in New York City, two years 
before Miss Addams began her work 
in Chicago. Founded by James B. 
Reynolds, it was called the Neigh- 
borhood Guild at first, but in 1891 
changed its name to the University 
Settlement. In 1891 also, the third 
Settlement in America was estab- 
lished in New York City. This same 
year another was established in West 
Chicago, and the following year the 
movement spread to Philadelphia 
and Boston. Subsequent years were 
to witness the Settlement idea grow 
till it covered every large city be- 
tween the two oceans. Indeed, the 
movement seems destined to include 
the small town, for as Tolstoy says, 
"Wherever we may live, if we draw 
a circle around us of a hundred thou- 
sand, or a thousand, or even of ten 
miles circumference, and look at the 
lives of those men and women who 
are inside our circle, we shall find 
half-starved children, old people, 
pregnant women, sick and weak per- 
sons, working beyond their strength, 
who have neither food nor rest 



enough to support them, and who, 
for this reason, die before their time ; 
we shall see others, full-grown, who 
are injured and needlessly killed by 
dangerous and hurtful tasks." 

Hull House, however, came to 
represent the best in Settlement 
work, not because it was one of the 
first two to be established in this 
country, but because it has had at 
its head for more than forty years 
a woman of high intelligence, of 
exceptional insight into life, of rare 
wisdom, of sympathetic understand- 
ing, of strong character, and of 
steady devotion to the work of help- 
ing to establish social justice in the 
world. 

Miss Addams is internationally 
known, partly through her work in 
Hull House, and partly for her ac- 
tivities in behalf of universal peace. 
In every list of great women, re- 
gardless of whether it is made in 
America or in some other country, 
Jane Addams is always on the list. 
Recently the historian Beard, an au- 
thority on the history of American 
civilization, put her on his list of 
the greatest living personalities in 
the United States, because she had, 
he said, opened a new chapter in the 
social history of America. 

Class Discussion 

1. A settlement, in the view of 
Jane Addams, furnishes an outlet 
for the instinctive desire of young 
persons to do something altruistic. 
Discuss the ways in our Church 
through which our young people may 
express their altruistic desires. Do 
you think we give them sufficient 
opportunity in this way ? 

2. In what way was Hull House 
the starting point and center of so- 
cial movements ? State the most im- 
portant of these. 

3. Why is Jane Addams accorded 
so high a place among the great 
women of the world? 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



131 



Mission Lessons 

LESSON VII. HEALTH AND HOME NURSING 

Common Ailments 

"The more one knows about the wisdom of the human body, the less 
one has to fear." 



Headache 

COMMON ailments may have 
uncommon endings or com- 
plications, so they merit spe- 
cial consideration. Johnny's earache 
may end in a mastoid or brain ab- 
cess, and Mary's headache may be 
a sign of kidney disease. Headache 
is a much more common sign of 
kidney disease, than is ache or pain 
in the back. Headache is a symptom 
not a disease. It is a definite warn- 
ing that something is wrong, and if 
possible it should be corrected. It 
is often the eyes. It may be the 
teeth or bad tonsils. Headache may 
be a reflex pain from stomach trou- 
ble, or a bad case of indigestion. 
Poor ventilation, especially where 
gas is burned, will cause headache. 
Fatigue will cause headache and 
other nervous disorders. Poisoning 
from carbon monoxide, or from lead 
or benzine, produce a severe head- 
ache. 

Since headache is only a symptom, 
in all cases, especially of repeated 
headaches, it is necessary to find the 
cause and remove it, rather than be 
satisfied with taking drugs for tem- 
porary relief. 

Headaches may be accompanied 
by dizziness with vomiting and a 
sick stomach. Such headaches have 
a tendency to appear periodically. 
They may occur every week or 
month, as the case may be. These 
headaches are known as migraine, 
and often begin early in life and 
extend through the years. Headache, 
then, is not a disease but a warning 
from nature that something is wrong 
and should be corrected. 

The treatment of headache is sim- 



ple. If possible, remove the cause. 
Temporary relief may be obtained 
from a laxative, a hot foot bath and 
an ice bag to the head. Such reme- 
dies as asperin, caffein or bromides 
are to be used in emergencies only. 

Fainting 

Fainting, like headache, is only a 
symptom and not a disease, and it 
is the cause, rather than the act itself 
we are most interested in. Fainting 
is caused by the absence in the brain 
of the proper amount of blood. 
When a person faints the face is 
pale, the pulse rapid and feeble and 
the breathing quick and shallow. 
Fainting may be caused by fatigue 
or it may follow hemorrhage or it 
may be the first symptom of sun 
stroke. In other days when people 
were not so careful of their diet, 
fainting was more frequent than at 
present and was generally caused 
by Anemia. 

If a person in a crowd faints, get 
him out of the crowd as quickly as 
possible and stretch him out flat. His 
head should be lower than his feet 
— in this way bringing the needed 
amount of blood back to the brain. 
Cold water over the face may help to 
revive a fainting man, but it is very 
poor practice to throw the water 
over the clothes as well as the face. 
Smelling salts are always good, a 
teaspoonful of aromatic spirits of 
ammonia on a handkerchief held 
over the nose of the individual will 
help. 

In all cases loosen the clothes of 
the patient and open the windows 
so that he can breathe. When the 
patient is conscious, give him a tea- 



132 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



spoonful of aromatic spirits of am- 
monia in a quarter of a glass of cold 
water and keep him quiet until he 
has fully recovered. A fainting per- 
son is unconscious and to violently 
shake him and call his name is not 
only useless, but poor practice. 

Backache 

Backache, like headache and faint- 
ing, is not a disease but rather one 
of nature's warning signals that 
something is wrong. Backache is 
such a common complaint and so 
many of us suffer from it that we 
are apt to overlook the cause, and 
be concerned only with the pain in 
the back. Backache is often caused 
from incorrect posture. People 
with weak feet and fallen arches can 
be cured of backache by properly 
caring for the feet. The muscles of 
the back are under constant strain 
and in industry people with a "stand 
up job" suffer a great deal with 
backache due to this continued 
muscle strain. It is important that 
clerks, and people working at ma- 
chines should be provided with a 
convenience to rest their backs at 
repeated intervals. Muscles need 
rest, and a wise employer will see 
that his employees are provided with 
opportunities to relax and rest. 
Backache is sometimes caused by a 
slipping joint, following muscular 
strain. Such a kink in the back is 
referred to as lumbago, and can be 
just as painful as a broken leg. 

Pain in the back is never due to 
the pinching of nerve roots in the 
spinal column, as some advertising 
would have us believe. Backache 
has been caused by changing of 
shoes, from high to low heels. We 
must remember that sometimes 
when there is trouble in the pelvis, 
backache may be one of the first 
symptoms of which the individual 
complains. Backache, like headache 
and fainting may be due to fatigue. 



In all cases of persistent backaches 
it is necessary to consult a physician 
and find the cause. Home remedies 
are sometimes helpful for backaches 
due to muscular strain or rheuma- 
tism. Oil of Wintergreen, or a good 
liniment, such as chloroform or bell- 
adonna may be rubbed over the 
painful area, and heat applied after. 
Indeed, heat seems to be one of the 
most soothing remedies in backache. 
Sometimes a turkish towel placed 
over the back, and ironed with a 
hot iron, furnishes temporary relief. 
The application of a belladonna plas- 
ter cut large enough to cover the 
area, may help. 

Again we must remember that 
backache is only a symptom and one 
of nature's warning signals that some 
disorder exists and should be cor- 
rected. 

Hives 

Hives are a nettle-like rash. They 
consist of wheels or welts of all 
sizes and irregular forms. This 
skin rash resembles the bite of an 
insect. It itches intensely. Some- 
times it spots the entire body, and 
it may appear and disappear at in- 
tervals. A single eruption has a 
raised white center, with a reddish 
base. 

Hives is a toxic or poisonous con- 
dition due to the effect of drugs or 
food. It is often caused by a hypo- 
dermic injection of serum or vac- 
cine. Digestive disturbances due to 
eating shell-fish, oysters, or straw- 
berries, have been complicated in 
certain susceptible individuals by 
hives. The treatment for this rather 
annoying, but never very dangerous, 
condition, is to find the cause and 
remove it. 

People who are constantly com- 
plaining of recurrent attacks of hives 
may find the cause in some simple 
article of food which seems to act 
as a poison to them. Once the con- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



133 



clition is established the proper treat- 
ment is a purgative, such as a dose 
of Epsom Salts, to be followed by 
large quantities of water. The itch- 
ing is very intense, and this discom- 
fort can be relieved by sponging the 
body with a strong solution of Ep- 
som Salts or Baking Soda. Some- 
times relief can be obtained by using 
diluted vinegar as a body sponge. 
A very effective local measure 
against the intense burning and itch- 
ing of the skin is to have the drug- 
gist add carbolic acid (two per cent) 
to the ordinary calomine lotion. 
Shake well, and rub freely over the 
irritated skin. Some cases of hives 
have been known to occur from the 
toxic effect of fear. In severe cases 
call the doctor. A hypodermic in- 
jection of adrenalin chloride may 
cause hives to disappear like magic. 

Constipation 

Constipation is probably the most 
common of all ailments. It is one 
of the penalties of our modern way 
of living. If we lived perfectly nor- 
mal lives, constitpation would be as 
infrequent as tuberculosis or pne- 
monia. Constipation results from 
the laziness of the Colon, or the 
large bowel. "The Colon is the 
sewerage system of the body, but 
by neglect and abuse it becomes the 
cess-pool. When it is clean we are 
well and happy ; let it stagnate and 
the poisons of decay, fermentation 
and purification enter the blood ; it 
makes one mentally depressed, ir- 
ritable, restless and physically in- 
active." Every organ of the body 
is affected by continued constipation. 
We look and feel old, the joints are 
stiff and painful — neuritis, dull eyes, 
and a sluggish brain overtake us ; 
the pleasure of living is gone." 

The causes of constipation are 
legion. Irregularity of meals, over- 
eating, eating too hastily and failure 
to eat the proper kind of food has 



much to do with the condition. Mod- 
ern diets contain too many "soft 
foods" such as pastry, potatoes and 
white bread, to promote proper bow- 
el activity. 

The diet should consist largely of 
vegetables; carrots, spinach, squash, 
beans, peas, etc. Raw vegetables, 
raw fruit, dried fruit, honey, molas- 
ses, coarse bread and coarse cereals, 
are all laxative foods and have much 
to recommend them. Drink plenty 
of water upon rising, and during the 
day. 

The laxative habit and the enema 
habit are thought to be direct causes 
of constipation. Laxatives and 
enemas have their definite indica- 
tions, but should be used only in 
cases of emergency. The diet is 
a very important part of the treat- 
ment of Constipation. The laxative 
foods enumerated above, may not be 
sufficient to correct the condition in 
which event a small amount of min- 
eral oil may be taken over a short 
period of time. It acts only as a 
lubricant to the bowel. Japanese 
sea-weed, which is known as Agar 
Agar, is very beneficial. The dose 
is one tablespoonful at meal time, 
and is best given with liquids as 
milk or fruit juice. Massage of the 
abdomen, the proper amount of ex- 
ercise, especially Walking, swim- 
ming or horse-back riding, are all 
excellent methods of assisting in 
overcoming this condition. The es- 
tablishment, early in life, of a habit 
time for the moving of the bowels, 
just after breakfast, and never to 
vary five minutes each day, is an im- 
portant measure to save one from the 
evils of constipation in later life. 
We are so much the creatures of 
habit that this is a very important 
measure and should be cultivated. 

When constipation persists, con- 
sult a physician and follow faithfully 
the prescribed treatment, for the ill 



134 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



effects of persistent constipation are 
sure and far reaching. 

Appendicitis 

Constipation is thought by many 
to be one of the contributing causes 
of appendicitis. Others are very 
sure that it is a result rather than a 
cause. Appendicitis is one of our 
common ailments, and now ranks as 
the second cause of death of the 
American people. Appendicitis may 
be described as an inflammatory con- 
dition of the appendix. Some peo- 
ple suffer several attacks and with- 
out help or treatment recover. Un- 
fortunately this is not always the 
case. Sometimes the appendix 
breaks or ruptures and distributes 
infection over the rest of the ab- 
dominal organs and the dreaded 
condition of Peritonitis follows. A 
boil on the back of the neck that 
swells, breaks and discharges is not 
dangerous because of its location. 
Such an infection can do no damage 
to the protecting skin, but a ruptured 
appendix is a menace to life itself. 

There are certain definite and 
easily observed symptoms which ac- 
company appendicitis — in the order 
of their appearance they are — 



First : Pain — colicky in nature and 
in the beginning it may be all over 
the abdomen, but soon becomes most 
pronounced in the lower right side. 

Second : Tenderness — which is 
pain caused by pressure, and is most 
marked in the lower right hand por- 
tion of the abdomen. 

Third : Nausea and vomiting — 
these symptoms are not always pres- 
ent in the beginning, but become fre- 
quent as the disease progresses. 

Fourth : Fever — not a constant 
symptom, but as the disease ad- 
vances, it is nearly always present. 
In some cases the temperature may 
be below normal throughout due to 
the shock of very severe infection. 

In all cases of doubtful appendi- 
citis, for the symptoms are very sim- 
ilar to those of "green apple colic," 
it is necessary to call a doctor in 
order that the true condition may 
be ascertained. Laxatives and ca- 
thartics must not be given, even in 
doubtful cases. They may complete 
the rupture of .the thin walled in- 
flamed appendix. 

There is no medical treatment for 
appendicitis. The ice bag over the 
region will be helpful until the doc- 
tor arrives. 



Teachers' Topic 



(Published a month earlier than usual by special request) 

EASTER 



THE very foundation upon 
which we rear our glorious 
structure of Faith, the Gospel, 
is the Resurrection of our Lord and 
Savior, Jesus Christ. There has 
never been the universal appeal 
about the keeping of Easter there 
has been in the observance of Christ- 
mas, yet the two are so inter-related 



it is impossible to consider one with- 
out the other. The personality of 
the little Baby, and the picturesque- 
ness of the manger-cradle lay instant 
hold upon the heart of humanity, 
but these would have been forgotten 
had the mouth of the Tomb remained 
sealed. "Christ, the Lord is born," 
was the first angel message of glad 



REPORTS ON MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS 



135 



tidings, but it was incomplete with- 
out the second, equally sacred and 
sublime — "He is risen!" 

Historically, Easter is the festival 
of our Lord's Resurrection, and is 
one of the most joyous days ob- 
served by Christians. It corresponds 
with the "Feast of the Passover" of 
the Jews. It is really the great Feast 
of the Atonement; the last perfect 
fulfillment of the great law of Sac- 
rifice. 

The "Easter Story" is most beau- 
tifully told in "The Fourth Gospel," 
and what a glorious radiance it casts 
on the whole world ! One real, thor- 
oughly authenticated resurrection 
lightens all the darkness of the ages. 
Men had been going down into death 
by the millions, and no one coming 
back. The mighty chasm of the 
grave had devoured nations and 
races for thousands of years. The 
immortality of the soul was gener- 
ally believed, but no one knew the 
effect of death upon it. There was 
no light and men went shuddering 



into the great unknown. The effect 
of death was shown in the glorious 
Resurrection of Christ, and the ter- 
rible burden was lifted. 

Easter always falls on the Sunday 
after the full moon, next after 
March twenty-first. The idea in 
fixing it by this standard was that 
Easter might always occur at the 
spring full moon, at which time, the 
first Easter, or Christ's Resurrection 
took place. It seems that great ec- 
clesiastical controversies raged 
around the question of the actual 
day to be celebrated, and were finally 
settled only by the decree of the 
Council of Nicea, 325 A. D. By 
this decree it was fixed on the Sun- 
day immediately following the four- 
teenth day of the Paschal moon, 
which happens at* or on, the first 
Sunday after the vernal equinox. 

Well may Easter be observed by 
all for we know the triumphant 
words, "He is Risen !" were the seal 
and climax of Christ's whole incar- 
nation and work as Redeemer and 
Savior of the world ! 



Reports on Magazine Subscriptions 



M : 



RS. NELLIE P. ELZENGA 
has been the efficient Magazine 
Agent of Nibley Park Ward, Gran- 
ite Stake, for nine years. She has 
worked very hard and met with great 
success. For two years now with a 
membership of 95, she has secured 
1 10 Magazine subscriptions. 

She has taken eggs or any kind of 
produce and then sold these things 
in order to aid women to get the 
Magazine. She has also taken 10c 
or 25c at a time, adding to it as the 
would-be subscribers could, until the 
needed amount was secured. 

It is remarkable how many sub- 
scriptions she has secured among 
people whose dollars are very scarce. 



Utah Stake gave ten Magazine 
subscriptions as prizes in their drive. 

The 17th Ward, Mt. Ogden Stake, 
had 74 subscriptions at the beginning 
of the season and after the drive had 
91, and the agents, Mattie E. Vogel 
increased the membership very ma- 
terially by her visiting to get sub- 
scriptions. 

Mrs. Elsie Miller reports she took 
$7.00 worth of fruit and vegetables 
and did everything possible to have 
every member in her Ward have the 
Magazine. We present on the next 
page a picture of the women who 
presented the "Spirit of the Maga- 
zine" in her honor, because of the 
success she had won. 



136 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 







STAKE PERCENTAGES 


Stake 


Enrollment 


No. Sub. % 


Bear Lake 


533 


240 45 


Deseret 


608 


320 52 


Franklin 


593 


358 60 


North Weber 


806 


386 48 


Star Valley 


435 


231 53 


Teton 


368 


194 52 


Timpanogos 


275 


188 68 



Ward 



Stake 



WARDS 100% OR OVER 

Enrollment No. Sub. Percent 



Bates Teton 100 

Cedron Teton 100 

Linrose Franklin 14 14 100 

Midvale 2nd Ward East Jordan 76 80 105 

Nibley Park Granite 95 110 115 

Springfield Blackfoot 20 26 130 

Sterling Blackfoot 19 19 100 

Tuttle Blaine 40 40 100 



Ward 

Afton North 
Burley 1st Ward 
Delta 1st 
Fairview 
Franklin 

Lindon 
Mapleton 

Pleasant Grove 3d 
Preston 5th Ward 
Providence 1st 
Richfield 2d 
Slaterville 
Thayne 
Windsor 



Stake 



WARDS 75% OR OVER 

Enrollment No. Sub. Percent 



Star Valley 
Burley 
Deseret 
Star Valley 
Franklin 

Timpanogos 

Franklin 

Timpanogos 

Franklin 

Logan 

Sevier 

North Weber 

Star Valley 

Timpanogos 



40 

54 
65 
37 

75 

51 
18 
44 
32 
60 
66 
32 
26 
50 



54 
42 
51 
48 
60 

40 
15 
38 
26 
47 
54 
25 
34 
38 



77 
77 
78 
77 
80 

78 

83 
86 
81 
78 
81 
78 
77 
76 



Magazine Agent 

Annie S. Rich 
Lizzie M. Dabson 
Jeanette S. Barton 
Cordelia Carver 
Alice A. Gardner 
Ada M. Cordon 
Helen S. Walker 



Name of Agent 



Ruby Tanner 
Christina Dearing 
Nellie P. Elzenga 
Minnie Thurston 
Bell Partridge 
Alice E. Allen 



Name of Agent 

Delecta Burton 
Sylvia Barlow 
Erma Works 
Izora Hoopes 
Alice Oliverson, 
Rose Hawks 

Annie Stone 

Azuba G. Alder 
Lunetta R. Chugg 
Flora Magleby 
Sylvia S. Knight 
R'liese Roberts 




SPIRIT OF THE MAGAZINE, PRESENTED BY PROVO FOURTH WARD 




rt I will study and prepare my- 
self, and some day my chance will 



come. 



» 



Lincoln did not idle away the precious 
years of his youth, waiting for "something 
to come along." With faith in himself and 
confidence in the future, he prepared for a 
life of responsibility. In America's hour of 
need, he became the Man of Destiny. 



OPPORTUNITIES COME TO THOSE WHO ARE PREPARED! 

EVERY DAY IS REGISTRATION DAY 

L. D. S. BUSINESS COLLEGE 



70 No. Main 



(A Department of L. D. S. College) 
Salt Lake City 



Was. 1812 



Now is the Time 

to gather together your last year's issues of the 
Relief Society Magazine and preserve perma- 
nently the valuable material they contain by 
having us bind them durably and attractively in 
black gold-stamped cloth. 

Price $1.50 per volume 
Special rates for quantities 

PIONEER BINDERS. PRINTERS, RULERS 

MUSIC PRINTERS 

29 Richards Street. Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



YOU CAN'T GO WRONG 

If You Insist on Beneficial Life Insurance 



^OlOIOlOTQfr 




r °*o*oxov 



rhe Symbol 

Df Safety — Success 



IF ITS A BENEFICIAL POLICY ITS THE BEST INSURANCE YOU CAN BUY 




HOMB OFFICE 



Salt Lake City 



OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS 



HEBER J. GRANT. PRESIDENT 

J. REUBEN CLARK. JR.. FIRST VICE-PRESIDENT 

DAVID O. MCKAY. SECOND VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH 

E. T. RALPHS 



GEORGE J. CANNON. EXECUTIVE VICE-PRESIDENT 

AXEL B. C. OHLSON. SECRETARY 

LEO E. PENROSE. ASSISTANT SECRETARY 

ORVAL W. ADAMS 

STEPHEN L. CH1PMAN 



THE 




VOLUME XXII 



MARCH 1935 



NO. 3 



WE HEARTILY RECOMMEND 

KNIGHT or 

Spring Canyon 



ROYAL 
Coal 




Royal Coal 

Mot'nC/ean 



Clean, Hard — Burns Longer Quick-starting — Utah's Purest Coal 

These coals maintain clean, cheery warm homes at lowest cost. 
ASK YOUR FRIEND THE COAL DEALER 

KNIGHT FUEL CO., ROYAL COAL COMPANY 

General Offices — 8th Floor Newhouse Building — Salt Lake City, Utah 
Leonard E. Adams, General Sales Agent 



FULL€R 
PAINTS 

last 



A WORD TO WISE WOMEN 

That word is "FULLER" — Fuller paints, varnishes 
and enamels for interior and exterior home beauty. 
Fuller cleaning, polishing and waxing products for 
all the demands of spring house-cleaning. Fuller 
guidance in colorful booklets that are yours for the 
asking. See your Fuller Dealer for all your renoviz- 
ing and modernizing needs. 

PAINT** WALLPAPER =* GLASS 
W. P. FULLER & CO. 

SALT LAKE CITY AND OGDEN 
FULLER DEALERS EVERYWHERE 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Peer/ess Laundry 

SNOW WHITE CLOTHES 
Exclusive Family Service 

1184 E. 21 So. Phone Hy. 2182-2183 



It's Easy to Modernize 

You can apply for a loan under the 
Federal Housing Act to buy 

Natural Gas 

APPLIANCES 

We'll be glad to have you 
consult us for details 

UTAH GAS & COKE CO. 

WASATCH GAS CO. OGDEN GAS CO. 



BLUE BLAZE 

the coal that is 

Dependable and Economical 

BLUE BLAZE COAL CO. 

1111 Walker Bank BIdg. Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Vol. XXII MARCH, 1935 No. 3 



CONTENTS 

Mexican Poppy Frontispiece 



Relief Society Song Ruth May Fox 

Miracle on a March Day Vesta Pierce Crawford 

Music — the Language of the Soul Adeline Rasmussen Ensign 

Promise of Spring Grace Zenor Pratt 

The Work of the Hand Amy W. Evans 

Age Claire S. Boyer 

Relief Society Teachers Lotta Paul Baxter 

Social Activities in the Relief Society Achsa E. Paxman 

A Tribute to the Relief Society President W. R. Sloan 

To Relief Society Sisters Elsie E. Barrett 

Julia Alleman Child Jennie Brimhall Knight 

A Mother's Dream Leaone Foutz Carson 

His Father's Son Ivy Williams Stone 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 

Class Work Mary C. Kimball 

Friendship Formed in Our Work Inez Knight Allen 

My Friends : Bertha A. Kleinman 

The Gathering Lydia Burrows 

A Promise Fulfilled Theodore Martineau 

Keepsakes for the Treasure Chest of Life Leila M. Hoggan 

Let There Be Peace 

Notes from the Field ■■ 

Editorial — The Relief Society 

A Suggestion 

"Fits of Wits" 

Lesson Department 



37 
39 
43 
46 
47 
48 
49 
51 
53 
55 
56 
58 
60 
64 
65 
67 
68 
69 
73 
74 
76 
77 
81 
83 
83 
84 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 

The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new- 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 

Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE 



HOME 



OF THE 



DEXTER 

WASHER 

GRANITE 



Round Oak 
Range 



'America's Finest" 

As Beautiful 

As Any Piece Of 

Your Furniture. 



$ 



69 



50 



FURNITURE CO. 

1050 East 21st South 
Sugar House 



ATM? 117 HEADQUARTERS FOR 
IX H WW LATTRR*T>71Y STUNT C 



LATTER*I>71Y STUNT GARMENTS 



FROM FACTORY TO YOU 

No. 88. lit. Wt. Men's and Ladies' 

New Style „_ — $ .65 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies* 

New Style ..„ „ 1.10 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double 

Back _ 1.35 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style 

Double Back 1.50 



We Solicit Your Mail Orders 
No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

Styles _ _ 85 

No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and 

Ladies' New Style .85 

No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
ments — Guaranteed — Not To 
Run Rayon. New Style Only. 
Special _ _ 1.10 



We Mark Garments for 10 cents 
Specify when ordering, your bust, trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

14 SO. MAIN ST. 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



M OS B LB WIS 



L. D. S. GARMENTS, CUTLER VALUES 

No. 68 Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton, New Style __ _ _ $ .75 

No. 68 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton, Old Style » 85 

No. 500 Super Non-run Rayon Short Sleeve and Knee Length 1.19 

No. 74 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Fine Combed Cotton 1.19 

No. 73 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton Silk Stripe 1.25 

No. 64 Lt. Med. Wt. Bleached Combed Cotton 1.29 

No. 62 Med. Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.65 

No. 56 Extra Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton _ 1.98 

No. 82 33 1/3% Wool 3.15 



In ordering garments please state if for 
men or women, and if old or new styles 
are wanted ; also state bust, height and 
weight of person. Marking 15c. 

An additional charge of 20% will be 
made on orders for persons weighing 210 
pounds or over. 



Cutler 



SALT LAKE CITY 
UTAH 57 Years 




L. D. S. GARMENTS 

Good grade and well made. Garments* that satisfy, when ordering, state size, 
new or old style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. 



OLD AND NEW STYLE 

144 Spring Needle Flat Weave $1.00 

205 Rib Knit, Med. Weight 1.25 

33 Fine Knit, Lt. Weight 1.25 

749 Med. Lt. Weight 90 

758 Med. Hvy. Cot., Ecru or White.. 1.65 

902 Unbleached Cot., Extra Hvy 2.00 

1118 Med. Hvy. Wool & Cot. Mixed... 3.25 



NEW STYLE ONLY, MAN OR LADY 

472 Light Rib. Cotton $ .75 

464 Med. Rib. Cotton 1.00 

157 Med. Lt. Wt. Flat Knit 90 

52T Cot. rayon plated Med. Wt 2.35 

702 Med. Wt. 10% wool, Ray. Stripe 1.90 

605 Non-run rayon 1.25 

405 Non-run Viscose Rayon 1.35 



BARTON & CO. 



142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST 



Established in Utah 45 Years 



SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



GRANITE MART 

Poputcr Southeast Department Store 
Branch Z. C. M. I. 

Featuring nationally known merchandise 

A manufacturers guarantee of satisfaction 

Use your Z. C. M. I. account at GRANITE MART 

FREE DELIVERY 

1080 East 21st South Street Phone Hyland 210 



Our Guarantee 

Every article of food you buy 
in our Stores and Markets must 
give you complete satisfaction in 
every respect. You are the only 
judge and you must be "abso- 
lutely satisfied." 



48 So. Main St. 
502 So. Main St. 

422 E. 3rd So. 

3250 So. State St. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Murray 

Midvale 

Bountiful 

O.P.SKAGGS 



Efficient Service 

System ' 



FOOD ~^Wk,*f^rf Wri Wr~ STORES 
"A Surety of Purity' 



Build a 
Relief Society 
Library! 

Your teachers and mem- 
bers will then have the neces- 
sary books when they need 
them. 

Ask Us For Lists 

Your Orders Will Have 
Careful Attention at the 

DESERET 

BOOK 
COMPANY 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 






FRANK MARTIN GO 

Rug, Carpet and Upholstered Furniture 

CLEANERS 



1630 So. State St. 



Phone Hy. 7276 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



c Relief Society Song 

By Ruth May Fox 

How gracious is sweet Charity 

Descended from above 
To gird our great society 

With harmony and love. 
With open hand she walks with truth, 

God's seal upon her brow ; 
She will not stoop to arrogance 

To self she will not bow. 

Like rain upon a desert land, 

Or dew upon the flowers 
With faith and hope and tenderness 

Her benefits she showers 
On all who need her ministries, 

And oh, what loads of care 
She changes into happiness 

With goodly gifts to share. 

We rev'rence, thee, sweet Charity, 

Our hearts with thine enfold 
Upon our banner beautiful 

Thy name is wrought in gold. 
With thee, our blest society 

Must do the work assigned 
By Him who knoweth every ill 

And loves all humankind ! 

Charity never faileth 

She hastens to forgive ; 
Her wisdom elevates the soul 

And marks the way to live. 







MEXICAN POPPY 



IV. D. Green 



Tl 



ie 



belief Society 3 cMa^azine 



Vol. XXII MARCH, 1935 No. 3 



Miracle on a March Day 

By Vesta Pierce Crawford 

AN ugly black stove instead of Come tomorrow. He had even 

shining white enamel," said forgotten the kind of language he 

Shannon Heath as she set the had used when he was a law student 

frying pan over the blazing wood back east. The kind of language 

fire in the kitchen range, "and pan- he had used to impress Shannon 

cakes instead of waffles." when he first knew her back there 

The pancakes bubbled up and at the University. Lawyer turned 

Shannon turned them skilfully. She farmer. What a change ! Well she 

could do without household conven- hated farms— especially Utah farms, 

iences if she had to, but there were And Utah people. She was glad 

certain things that she could not do that she didn't know many of them, 

without. She knew exactly what The fewer the better. Two years 

these things were, but no one else on the Fremont and she was ac- 

could possibly understand — no one quainted with only a few of the 

in Utah anyway. neighbors. But if they were a fair 

Not even Dan. And he really sample of the rest it was just as well 

wanted to understand. She heard to have very little to do with them, 

him out on the porch splashing water "Bring on the hot cakes. Do they 

over his face. She could tell when look good, and Shannon, you're a 

the water spattered on and how it beaut. That hair. Them eyes." 

trickled off, and she knew just when He thought he saw anger flare 

he would seize the towel and when suddenly in her dark blue eyes. He 

the water from the blue granite wash looked at the magnificent coil of red 

basin would land on the ground, hair on the small regal head. A 

Some men have such an irritating smile now and then and she would 

way of washing their faces and soak- be priceless. 

ing their hair. Sometimes Shannon "What you going to do today, 

felt that she could not endure the honey? It's a swell day — snow al- 

snorting. Maybe, though, it wasn't most melted, ice broke loose in the 

his way of washing that was so bad. creek and crashing down. Hans 

Just the general lack of culture, ab- Gunderson digging a ditch. What 

sence of the finer things. you going to do ?" 

Dan slammed the door shut. "Is "Clean the lamp chimneys. Wash 

that some March wind, not cold, but the separator. Sweep up some mud. 

fierce, a snow-eating wind. I'll be Tend the chickens. And if I get 

plowing come tomorrow." time I'm going to read." 



140 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Shannon read too much, but he 
didn't want to tell her that. And 
such peculiar reading. Not the plain 
kind of words he liked. Her books 
were different. A few days ago he 
had opened one of her volumes of 
poems and read a little. The phrases 
puzzled him. They didn't seem to 
mean anything. Strange how Shan- 
non enjoyed such books, sitting 
hours alone reading them over and 
over again. 

"Shan, dear, why don't you come 
out of the kinks and see a little more 
of the neighbors. Get acquainted 
with our native Utah stock. We 
farmers along the Fremont may not 
be polished much on the outside but 
we're solid clear through." 

"Well, sometimes I'd prefer a 
little polish." 

"Shan, don't try to be someone 
you're not. You were never cut 
out to be a cynic, a darling like you. 
I'd like my wife to understand my 
friends and find out what they're 
really like." 

"The more I see of them the less 
I like them." 

Shannon pushed back her chair 
and looked out at Mill Valley — a 
stretch of hills navy blue with cedars 
and patched here and there with 
snow ; a canal skirting the hills ; then 
the patterned fields sloping down to 
the creek. It was rugged and yet 
peaceful — strange combination. Far 
away towards the blue mountains 
she could see the canyon gash — the 
place where the pioneers had come 
through when they first saw the Fre- 
mont. So Dan had said, and the 
pioneers thought this the fairest val- 
ley under heaven. Well, they were 
pioneers with the ability to see para- 
dise in any valley that meant an end 
to wandering. 

"Shan, why don't you pick up and 
go in town to Relief Society meeting 
today. Mother was saying last night 



that the lesson's going to be about 
literature, Utah poetry." 

"Is there any?" 

Dan ignored the implication. 
"Well, they're going to talk about 
Utah poetry today in the literature 
lesson. Mother said Flossie Niel- 
son's getting the work ready." 

Flossie Nielson ! The image of that 
woman loomed up before Shannon. 
Flossie Nielson of all people. 

Dan was still pleading, "I'd think 
just out of curiosity you ought to 

go- 
Maybe she would go. It ought to 

be humorous to hear Flossie Nielson 

talk about poetry — Utah poetry, if 

there was any. And what could these 

farm women understand about such 

things. She would go and see. 

HpHE March wind billowed the 
flounce of her blue wool suit. 
Shannon wore low heeled brown 
shoes that left neat little prints along 
the edge of the road. She walked 
close to the bank of the creek to 
watch the loosened ice boulders roll 
and tumble in the stream. There 
was a smell of spring in the air and 
along Cedar Ridge farmers plowed 
on the dry hillsides. Shannon felt 
the wind on her face and the song 
of the creek in her ears. Springtime 
in the hill country! 

Suddenly Shannon heard a rauc- 
ous honk. She looked up just in 
time to see Flossie Nielson back a 
rattling old car out of the stockyard. 
Flossie twisted the wheel and 
brought the car around into the road. 
With one hand she pushed two little 
boys down into the back seat. Then 
she settled the baby girl down into 
her lap. Her hat was only half on 
and the tie on her yellow print dress 
was still waiting to be done up. 

"Want a lift?" she called to Shan- 
non. 

The girl in the road turned. Flos- 
sie Nielson! But she might as well 
.act grateful. 



MIRACLE ON A MARCH DAY 



141 



She climbed into the front seat 
and the car lurched forward and 
leaped along over the ruts. 

"I've been more than busy today," 
explained Flossie. "Had to put the 
finishing touches on the lesson. And 
right the last minute Tommy pinched 
his finger in the door and that man 
of mine brought two cattle buyers 
home for dinner." 

"I don't see how you get time to 
work in the Relief Society." Shan- 
non was trying to make conversation. 

"Time ! I don't have time, but I 
take it. We farm women need Re- 
lief Society. It's about our only 
chance for lovely things. Why I 
wouldn't have read a poem these last 
fifteen years if it had not been for 
our literary lessons." 

Poetry ! Shannon looked at the 
dumpy little woman beside her. Cer- 
tainly there was nothing romantic in 
her sandy hair and pale blue eyes. 
Her hands on the wheel were red 
and knotty. 

The car swerved around a load of 
hay and chugged into the main street 
of the town. A row of miscellaneous 
automobiles and two old buggies 
stood in front of the meeting house 
and groups of women hurried along 
the sidewalk. 

' PHEY went in together, Shannon 
and Flossie, and took their 
seats. Shannon saw the friendly 
smiles directed towards them. The 
opening song was one that Shannon 
had never heard — "For the strength 
of the hills we bless Thee, our God, 
our Father's God. ..." For the 
strength of the hills. Through the 
window Shannon could see the gap 
in the mountains where the pioneers 
came through in the early days. 
"Thou hast made thy children 
mighty by the strength of the moun- 
tain sod. ..." The music filled the 
chapel and floated out into the March 
sunshine. 

When it was time to give the les- 



son Flossie stood up quietly with 
no apparent nervousness. Yet her 
cheeks were flushed and her eyes 
shining. She held a little sheaf of 
notes in her hand. 

"I noticed the cedar trees today 
as I was coming to meeting. They 
are beautiful. At the forks of the 
road there is a cedar tree taller than 
most of the others. It grows on a 
side hill and you can see its roots 
spreading out among the rocks." 

Cedar trees — almost against her 
will Shannon loved them — navy blue 
where they congregate in dark com- 
panies on the hillside, raggedly beau- 
tiful where they stand in silhouette 
alone. 

Flossie's clear voice continued : 
"Utah literature is like this cedar 
tree with its roots in the rocks of 
this land and its branches reaching 
skyward. Not mature, a growing 
thing. Perhaps years will pass be- 
fore our tree of literature stands 
superbly grown. The arts are slow 
of growth. But today, my dear sis- 
ters, I want to talk about some ex- 
amples of Utah literature that 1 
think are worthy of the traditions of 
our State." 

Shannon looked at the women who 
listened. Some of them she knew. 
Old Marcia Gudmundson, without 
chick or child, who lived alone in 
Cottonwood Lane. Expectancy and 
eagerness flooded her wrinkled face. 
She had not been born in the moun- 
tain valleys but she had learned to 
love them. 

Angeline Nagley whose large fam- 
ily had married and moved away to 
the city, Angeline who might have 
been very lonely indeed. But she 
did not look lonely. She smiled and 
there was a light in her brown eyes. 
She had come to the meeting to be 
filled with beauty and inspiration. 
Shannon saw it in her face. 

Flossie spoke of the literature that 
flowered early in the Utah valleys, 
the writings of Eliza R. Snow and 



142 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the other sisters who edited the 
church magazines. "And the pio- 
neers," said Flossie, "even the lead- 
ers who laid the foundations of our 
inland empire were poets too. I 
think you will like these words: 'I 
found a large room canopied by the 
sky and walled in by these moun- 
tains.' Thus Brigham Young des- 
cribed the Salt Lake Valley, in these 
very words. They are poetry — 
earthy poetry." 

There was not a sound in the 
room. Expectantly the women wait- 
ed. Flossie read again : " Their 
habitation is the munitions of rocks, 
and they ask no odds of the world, 
but they are subject to the God who 
has redeemed this basin. . . .' " Flos- 
sie folded a sheet of paper as she 
explained, "These words were ut- 
tered by Daniel H. Wells who felt 
deeply the surging pulse of the des- 
ert land." 

Shannon looked at Trena Olsen, 
a young woman who had seen little 
of the world beyond the Fremont. 
She was married to a farmer and 
already the mother of a large family. 
She stared fixedly at Flossie and 
her eyes were eager. 

Flossie glanced again at her notes. 
"Since these valleys were first set- 
tled Poetry has flowered in the des- 
ert ; singers have lifted up voices 
of purity and power. One of our 
living poets, a woman, wrote these 
lines. I love them : 

'Over the knees of the mountains 

Indian summer lies 

Like the golden haze of remembered 

days 
Over a woman's eyes. . . .' ' 

For a moment Shannon held her 
breath, drinking in the beauty of the 
words. At her side Helga Ander- 



son sighed, "Them's the prettiest 
words I've heard since my Margaret 
died. She was a school teacher and 
could read real nice." 

Shannon seemed to feel the emo- 
tions of all these women. A strange 
communion seemed to fill the room. 
She knew that everyone was remem- 
bering thoughts too deep for words. 

Flossie folded up her notes and 
sat down. The lines of the closing 
song assailed Shannon with their 
lofty melody — "O, ye mountains 
high where the clear blue sky arches 
over the vales of the free ..." 

HPHE women lingered at the door. 
That was a good lesson. We 
enjoyed it. You did yourself proud, 
Flossie Nielson. I can live a long- 
time on that. Vaguely Shannon 
heard their words of praise. Flossie 
deserved everything they said. 

As the car jolted along out into 
the farmlands again Shannon sat 
very still. When they reached the 
Nielson yard she got out slowly, 
thoughtfully. 

"Flossie, that lesson helped me 
out so much — so much more than 
I can say . . ." 

"Oh, that's all right, Sister Heath. 
I haven't much ability but we all 
have to do what we can and I like 
the meetings." 

All her arrogance, all her stupid 
superiority seemed to have vanished 
as Shannon walked along a road 
that meandered pleasantly through 
Mill Valley. The March wind 
whipped her cheeks and she heard 
the roar of the creek as it tumbled 
boulders and melting ice along its 
twisted channel. Shannon saw the 
cedar trees on the hills and she 
thought of their roots in the rocks 
and their branches lifted to the blue. 






Music — the Language of the Soul 

By Adeline Rasmussen Ensign 



FROM the very beginning, music 
has had a very definite and im- 
portant place in the life of man, 
a place it is certain to hold, for "Lan- 
guage is not subtle enough, tender 
enough, to express all we feel, and 
when language fails, the highest and 
deepest longings are translated into 
music." 

The idea has been expressed that 
music was in existence even before 
the creation of man, when the earth 
was in the state of formation. How- 
ever, we know that during man's 
habitation upon the earth, there has 
been music of one form or another. 
Music had a very humble beginning, 
to be sure, and its development down 
through the ages is indeed an inter- 
esting study. It has always held a 
very special place in the hearts of 
men for from its primitive state to 
its present level, it has been used as 
an expression of the innermost feel- 
ings. 

The first mention of music in the 
Bible is in the twenty-first verse, 
fourth chapter of Genesis, and it is 
mentioned throughout the Bible, in 
both the Old and the New Testa- 
ment. For just one example of its 
use in those early days we recall how 
Saul would send for David when he 
was in poor spirit, and how David 
with his harp would sing and play 
until "Saul was refreshed and was 
well, and the evil spirit departed from 
him." 

Cicero, the great Roman orator 
said, "The songs of musicians are 
able to change the feelings and con- 
ditions of a state." 

TT was in July, 1830, when the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 



ter-day Saints had been organized 
but three months, that the Lord, see- 
ing the need of music in His Church, 
gave the revelation requesting Emma 
Smith (who later became the first 
president of the Relief Society or- 
ganization), to "Make a selection of 
sacred hymns, as it shall be given 
thee, which is pleasing unto me, to 
be had in My Church. For My 
soul delighteth in the song of the 
heart, yea, the song of the righteous 
is a prayer unto me, and it shall be 
answered with a blessing upon their 
heads." 

We see by this revelation that a 
song is a prayer and has more signi- 
ficance and value than most of us 
are prone to give it. We know there 
is a vast difference in saying our 
prayers, and praying, just as we 
should also realize there is the same 
difference in the way in which we 
sing. If the Lord considered sing- 
ing of such great importance that 
just three months after the Church 
was organized, — in those trouble- 
some times — He commanded Emma 
Smith to "Make a selection of 
hymns to be had in My Church," and 
when we realize He specified that 
"He wanted a selection which is 
pleasing unto Me, to be had in My 
Church," we understand there is a 
responsibility which cannot be over- 
looked or considered lightly. 

tpROM the first hymn book which 
was compiled by Emma Smith 
and printed in 1835, we quote the 
Preface : 

"In order to sing by the Spirit, and 
with the understanding, it is neces- 
sary that the Church of the Latter- 
day Saints should have a collection 



144 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

of 'Sacred Hymns' adapted to their The story has been told of a corn- 
faith and belief in the gospel, and as pany of our American soldier boys 
far as can be, holding forth the just before going over the top in No 
promise made to the fathers who Man's Land, grouping around in a 
died in the precious faith of a glori- dug-out, singing "Lead Kindly 
ous resurrection, and a thousand Light." Picture in your mind these 
years' reign on earth with the Son boys who needed all the courage they 
of Man in His glory. Notwithstand- could muster, just before making 
ing the Church, as it were, is still the supreme sacrifice, singing — 
in its infancy, yet, as the song of the 

righteous is a prayer unto God, it is "Lead Kindly Light, amid the en- 

sincerely hoped that the following circling gloom, 

collection, may answer every pur- Lead Thou me on ! 

pose till more are composed, or Till Th e night is dark, and I am far 

we are blessed with a copious variety from home ; 

of the songs of Zion." Lead Thou me on!" 

It was rather a difficult under- 
taking at first to find songs ''adapt- How earnest their plea— "The night 
ed to the faith and belief of the Gos- is dark > and l am f ar f rom home- 
pel," and naturally many songs were Lead Thou me on !" 
included in our first hymn books that If we could only realize the oppor- 
were omitted from later editions as tunities, which music affords us, to 
soon as our own poets and musicians express our deepest and innermost 
set about to write according to our feelings, — then our songs could not 
faith and beliefs. Many of our become a matter of form or custom, 
poets wrote beautiful words which but we would partake of the spirit of 
they set to some tune familiar to them and sing them with fervor, 
them and which they loved, and like- 
wise, our musicians set familiar Its Place in The Relief Society 

words to beautiful music that they ^_ r -. 1 -- r - c , , . , , ., . ,' , 

, , j a HTHE chorister and the organist of 

had composed. Among our songs 1 . -r> ,- «- o • , *. 1 

we still find some written by those the u Rehef Society must under- 

not of our faith, and as these songs stand * he P ur P° se of hl f S reat ° r - 

are in accord with our teachings, they Station, understand thoroughly 

add greatly to our collection ™ hat *"*?. ^ required o them m 

their special offices, and then after 
jPVERY song has a message, a having accepted the responsibility, 
sermon in itself, and by careful put forth their very best efforts to- 
study we are able to grasp the full wards success. It 'is necessary that 
meaning of each one. Only when they attend the Stake Union meet- 
we understand them completely can ings as well as the Ward Officers' 
they come from our hearts. When meetings because there they receive 
we think of the Pioneers on their instructions and partake of the spirit 
long trek across the plains, how of their fellow workers, for it is with 
weary and downhearted they would this closeness and unity of feeling 
become and how after the singing of and purpose that each effort is blend- 
some hymns they would, with re- ed into a beautiful and harmonious 
newed courage, resume their toil- whole. They should be willing to 
some journey, surely there is more spend time in preparation of their 
to a song than just mere words and work so that it can be presented in- 
music. telligently, — realizing that it must be 



MUSIC— THE LANGUAGE OF THE SOUL 



145 



thoroughly understood by them be- 
fore it can be transmitted to others. 
They should know the powers of mu- 
sic and how our different moods can 
be translated and expressed in its 
language. 

W/E cannot put too much stress on 
the importance of the proper 
selection of songs in the Relief So- 
ciety — for when they are chosen to 
correlate with the lesson they serve 
as an introduction and foundation 
upon which the class leader can build. 
Perhaps if more consideration is giv- 
en to this feature, many thoughts 
would be discovered in our songs that 
could later be enlarged upon in our 
lessons. The ingenuity of the chor- 
ister is often challenged when a 
thought developed in- the class work 
needs a certain song to complete the 
atmosphere. 

pHEN there is the chorus work 
that should be encouraged for 
there is something about mingling 
our voices together in song that 
unites us, — that weaves an invisible 
something around our hearts to bind 
us together. Surely nothing is more 
inspiring or delightful to hear than 
a well trained chorus. 
"The music in my heart I bore 

Long after it was heard no more." 
These choruses when organized in 
the wards and stakes will find they 
have ample opportunity to furnish 
music on various occasions ; Relief 
Society conferences, programs of 
various kinds, and what could be 
a more beautiful tribute to a departed 
friend than to sing at the funeral 
services. 

npHE choristers and organists have 
such splendid opportunities to 
become efficient leaders. There are 
many books written upon this subject 
which can be read and studied. Then, 



too, many radio programs feature 
only the best in music and if listened 
to attentively much can be learned in 
the way of phrasing, tempo, expres- 
sion, etc. We must apply ourselves 
and remember "Of all work that pro- 
duces results, nine-tenths must be 
hard work. There is no work from 
the highest to the lowest, which can 
be done well by any man who is un- 
willing to make the sacrifice." 

^TOW let us attend a Relief Society 
meeting ; as we approach the ap- 
pointed meeting place we hear strains 
of music — the organist is playing a 
prelude. How appropriate the selec- 
tion, and how beautifully she renders 
it. It is her special privilege to 
create the atmosphere for the entire 
meeting. The chorister is ready too, 
her list of songs, selected to correlate 
with the lesson, she has already 
handed to the presiding officer. 
Everyone present feels the spirit of 
unity and co-operation. 

Contrast this meeting with one 
where no forethought or preparation 
has been given to the prelude, where 
the chorister rushes in at the last mo- 
ment, picks up a song book, and the 
first song she turns to is the song that 
is sung whether it be appropriate or 
not. This condition shows a decided 
lack of appreciation of the import- 
ance of music and the meeting for 
that day is greatly handicapped, in- 
deed. 

"My house is a house of order," 
saith the Lord. Can we expect His 
Holy Spirit to abide in a place where 
confusion and lack of preparation 
exist? We need the Spirit of the 
Lord, we invoke His blessings upon 
us but we have a right to expect them 
only when we have done our part to 
merit them. 

Bulwer said, "What men want is 
not talent, it is purpose ; not the pow- 



146 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



er to achieve, but the will to labor." 
We can so fittingly apply this to our 
Relief Society work. What use is 
talent if we aren't dependable, or the 
power to achieve if we haven't pur- 
pose and the will to labor ? 

^pHE Relief Society is a great or- 
ganization and there is a vital 



place in it for music, but it is for us 
to give it the place it rightfully de- 
serves — the place the Lord had in 
mind when He said, "For My soul 
delighteth in the song of the heart, 
yea, the song of the righteous is a 
prayer unto Me, and it shall be an- 
swered with a blessing upon their 
heads." 




^Promise of Spring 

By Grace Zenor Pratt 



he distant cottonwoods turn silvery green, 

New wheat fields like an emerald carpet spread, 
The glorious promise of another spring — 
* * * And winter had betokened all things dead. 

The hyacinths along the garden wall 

Thrust up their waxen blooms from the dark earth, 
Blue, rose and lavender, and purest white. 

* * A daffodil springs golden from the turf. 



* i't 



A wild rose now appears on swaying stem; 

The sky is blue with fairy floating cloud, 
An orchard fragrant in its rosy mist, 

A field with upturned sod but newly ploughed. 

So many springs beheld with wondering eye, 
So many miracles of sun and shower, 

With each new promise we behold in spring 
Our faith returns to God's creative power. 




The Work of the Hand 



By Amy W . Evans 



THE women of ancient Babylon 
used needles almost exactly 
like the ones we use today, 
and probably had the same difficulty 
in threading them as we do for the 
eyes were made after the manner of 
the modern needle. 

This is one of the recent interest- 
ing discoveries of archeologists. 
Their findings also disclose the fact 
that the women of those ancient days 
did some fine decorative needle work. 
Yet long before that time there is 
evidence that some sort of needle was 
in use, in fact needlecraft is as old 
as history and woman has stitched to 
clothe the family down through the 
ages. 

While this craft grew out of hu- 
man need for covering, for warmth 
and protection, it long ago developed 
an avenue of self expression in crea- 
tive art, and through the various 
forms of the needle, as the crochet 
hook, rug hook, shuttles, etc, we have 
the fine tapestries, needlepoint hook- 
ed rugs, embroderies and laces which 
are cherished as beautiful specimens 
of art. 

^PHE sewing day of the Relief So- 
ciety was first organized to meet 
human need as shown by the minutes 
of October 14, 1843, a little over 92 
years ago, "Meeting held in Lodge 
Room, Coun. Whitney presiding. 
Mrs. P. M. Wheeler proposed to the 
society that a sewing meeting be ap- 
pointed that garments and bed cov- 
erings may be made and given to 
such as are suffering and cold and 
naked. Moved and seconded and car- 
ried that the sisters meet Thursday 
afternoon of each week at one o'clock 



to comfort the poor." — P. M. Wheel- 
er, Asst. Sec. 

From that time on this has been 
the main purpose of the sewing meet- 
ing in the Relief Society as expressed 
in the minutes of the organization so 
long ago. However with changing 
conditions the objectives of this 
meeting have broadened. When the 
need of sewing for the poor grew 
less urgent it became more apparent 
that there was a benefit to the mem- 
bers themselves in meeting together 
and working together. The idea of 
this meeting as an avenue for crea- 
tive self expression took shape. Psy- 
chologists now tell us that to create 
something with the mind or hand is 
one of our fundamental desires, that 
by satisfying this urge we become 
more well rounded personalities and 
better able to meet the demands of 
life. This creative work with the 
hands releases pent up energy and 
relaxes tense muscles. The concen- 
tration on patterns and designs, the 
matching of colors takes the mind off 
personal worries. The manager of a 
needle work shop who has been in 
the business for years bears out this 
statement when he said that art 
needle work always booms in depres- 
sion times. 

None of us who have felt the thrill 
of creating a beautiful rug, an artistic 
quilt or a bit of fine lace need to be 
told of the satisfaction she has had 
in her work. Even when our hand- 
work could not be considered strictly 
a work of art it has had a certain 
beauty to the one who created it and 
had a decided value to her as a means 
of self expression. 

Recently there has been a boom in 
knitting and the department store art 



148 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



sections are filled with earnest knit- 
ters. Of course knitted things are 
fashionable now. Some maintain that 
Mrs. Franklin D. Roosevelt with her 
knitting bag during her husband's 
presidential campaign had something 
to do with starting the fashion. It 
has been rumored too that the Prince 
of Wales knits. Regardless of fash- 
ion knitting is restful and perhaps 
personal worries during the depres- 
sion has had something to do with 
this knitting boom. 

A woman who is 77 years old com- 
bines utility and beauty in the mak- 
ing of quilts. It is one of the major 
interests of her life. Recently one 
of her relatives asked her husband 
about her and he said "Oh, she's fine, 
those quilts of hers keep her happy 
and contented. They're what keeps 
her going." She is always on the 
lookout for new patterns and pieces, 
and she can see the concrete results 
of her own efforts in her greatly ad- 
mired quilts. There is the recogni- 
tion of her ability which also is a 
source of satisfaction to her. There 
is no doubt that what her husband 
said is true. They do "keep her go- 
ing." 

With what pride the creator of a 
beautiful hooked rug tells of the cast 
off silk hose and other discarded ma- 
terials that she used in its construc- 
tion. How she worked out her own 
design and color scheme. It is a child 
of her own hands and ingenuity. 

Working as a group has advan- 
tages aside from social contacts. It 
is stimulating to see what other wom- 
en are doing. Many a woman has 
been inspired to make her own home 
more comfortable and attractive by 
learning what other women are doing 
along this line. The exchange of 
ideas at our work meeting has its 
value. 

Then again the tense nervous 
woman is greatly benefited by hand 



work. Psychiatrists have long used 
handicrafts in the treatment of nerv- 
ous troubles. Too much intellectual 
work without an outlet in action of 
some sort tends toward nervous ten- 
sion. 

So aside from the fact of sewing 
to clothe under-privileged children 
and keep elderly people warm and 
comfortable our work meeting has 
another value. It is like mercy, it is 
twice blessed. "It blesseth him that 
gives and him that takes." 

The comradship that comes from 
working side by side for a good pur- 
pose, the opportunity to satisfy our 
creative urge and our desire for rec- 
ognition brings us a fuller and richer 
life. Our Relief Society program 
would not be well rounded without 
this phase of our work. 

"Needle work has filled the need 
for women in every age since Pene- 
lope sat at her web." 



AGE 

By Claire S. Boyer 

She sorted 

out her 

past daus 

quietlu, and 

• put the fair ones 

in a mental vase, 

distilling dags as 

if theg might be 

rose leaves, 

the fragrance 

lingering 
upon her face 



Relief Society Teachers 

By Lotta Paul Baxter 

MANY are the activities and '"PHE strength and power of the 

means of expression in Re- teacher for good in each com- 

lief Society work. Which- munity at once arrests the attention 

ever line of endeavor one decides of the investigator. A unit twenty- 

to analyze, she is prone to become four thousand strong, working in 

over-enthusiastic about it. harmony with, and under the direct 

One reason why the Relief So- supervision of, the general presiden- 
ciety teacher and her work are so cy— this fact is a testimony of the 
interesting is the fact that her work perfection of the mother organiza- 
is the oldest division outside of the tion and an illustration of the ability 
presidency, and was inaugurated one of groups to work together, when 
year after the society was organized, blessed with the spirit of their call- 
It has stood the test of time, and ing. 

year by year is growing in impor- The general organization is the 

tance. background which gives strength, 

For many years the duties and dignity, and usefulness to the work 

principal activities of the teacher of the teacher and makes its exist- 

were collecting donations. These ence possible, 
consisted largely of merchandise, 

which were laboriously carried to ^pHE Relief Society teacher is not 

the business meeting, there to be re- a hit or miss visitor, going 

distributed to the needy — a task re- where she pleases, when she pleases, 

quiring another visit with a heavy at any and all times. She is called 

load. Her work involved looking to do a specific piece of work among 

after the physical well being of the a distinct group, with whom she be- 

people on her district, feeding the comes acquainted and in whom she 

hungry, nursing the sick, performing is personally interested. Their sor- 

the last sacred service for the dead, rows are her sorrows, their joys are 

So skillful and Christlike in man- her joys. The people of the district 

ner were these services usually per- become attached to these faithful 

formed, that in countless homes visitors who come to their homes 

through the intermountain region are with such regularity and with such 

heard today expressions of apprecia- richness of spirit that the people are 

tion for these ministrations. reluctant to have them taken to an- 

In 1916 the General Board pre- other group, 
pared and suggested the use of topics 

to be used in the homes, but not TX7TTHOUT desiring to cause an 
until 1923 were these topics a re- unsettled feeling in the work 
quired subject. They are the uni- of the teaching corps, we neverthe- 
f orm outlines published in the Relief less recommend a change of teachers 
Society Magazine each month. At on certain districts by the ward presi- 
this time the teacher became an edu- dent whenever she deems such 
cator in a specific field, and every change desirable. Where this pro- 
month these topics are discussed in cedure has been tried we have noted 
a large number of homes through- a beneficial effect both to the visitor 
out the Church. and to the visited. Educationally, it 



150 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

has had a broadening tendency, careful in conversation. Many mis- 

Whether the teacher is left on the understandings have drifted in 

district over a long period of time, through open doors and windows, 
or whether she is asked to take a 3. Always have the teacher's book 

new one, rests entirely with the pres- with you. 
idency of each ward. 4. Always ask how the donation is 

to be divided. 
W/HAT greater tribute can be 5. Never say "This is the first 

VV paid to any individual than to donation received." 
say she is honest? Honest with her- 6. Never use donations to make 

self, with her associates and with change m your home. Mistakes oc- 

her God? In public service, there cur. 

is frequently a feeling of irresponsi- '■ Never let y° ur children make 

bility and sometimes a distinctly dis- the notation of donation received, 
honest attitude in accounting for 8 - Never let th e hostess take the 

funds entrusted to the care of chosen book to wnte m her donation, 
officials. No feeling of this kind These may seem small warnings 

should creep into transactions of the to make ; but their violation has 

Relief Society ; for this work sets caused much trouble where no harm 

the teacher apart as a woman who was intended, 
can be trusted. 

I have before me the 1933 Annual J BELIEVE that in the heart of 
Report, which is a most interesting every woman there is a desire to 
and informative pamphlet. Adding give to some one something she may 
the three funds handled by the teach- possess. It may be material gifts, 
ers — namely, the annual dues, the it may be service, it may be love; 
general fund, and the charity fund — sometimes it is all three, and yet she 
we have a total of over $175,000.00. lacks the initiative to express her- 
When you take into consideration self and to contact the right indi- 
that at a low estimate, five thousand vidual. The Relief Society teacher 
women handled this fund, and that has the opportunity to pave the way 
every cent received was duly ac- for the fulfillment of all these de- 
counted for and turned over to the sires. None more competent than 
proper authority, you must agree she to take care of donations. None 
that we have much reason for pride more resourceful to open the door 
and gratitude. of service to all who wish to serve. 

In the teacher's hand is a little None more capable than she to direct 

book in which a sacred record is kept the yearning for love from one wom- 

of all donations received on her dis- an to another. 

trict. She should never allow that Over a period of years I have 

book to fall into strange hands, for eagerly listened to instructions given 

no one but the teacher and the ward and tributes paid to Relief Society 

presidency should see the record it teachers and have thrilled to the 

contains. beauty of all that was said; but I 

still believe that the possibilities and 

T HAVE written below a few of opportunities in this field have 

the "mechanics" of teaching. scarcely been opened. We have been 

1. Always be prepared with topic good teachers, we can be better; we 
and present it as best you can. have comforted many, we can com- 

2. When approaching homes be fort more. 



Social Activity in the Relief Society 

By Achsa E. Paxman 

THE Social Diversion in Relief Social gatherings may be marred 

Society is one of vital import- or improved according to the greet- 

ance. Every woman needs the ings and reception given the guests 

play spirit introduced in her work and upon their arrival. A cordial wel- 

in the serious thoughts of life. It is come and a hearty handshake at once 

nature's way of developing and keep- helps the recipient to acquire an at- 

ing mothers young and physically fit. titude of sociability, which is a great 

Play does for the mind precisely asset for a successful and enjoyable 

what exercise does for the body — afternoon. The reception committee 

relaxes, strengthens, vivifies. should arrange for introductions to 

The Relief Society organization is be made that all may be acquainted, 

strengthened in many ways where it It is also fine to promote a general 

plans delightful play time or social handshaking with all as they as- 

affairs for the members. What is semble. 

lovelier than to see Relief Society The following are suggestive so- 

women of various ages enjoying a cial diversions that every ward may 

well planned social entertainment, schedule during the year. 

One is always impressed with the Opening Social held in September, 

democratic atmosphere of all these Party in honor of Visiting Teach- 

parties. Women poor, women rich, ers or Outgoing Officers, 

educated women, and women of Christmas Party, 

meager learning are all made wel- Membership Social in February, 

come and heartily participate in the Anniversary Celebration in March, 

social atmosphere. For many worn- Work and Business Exhibit Party, 

en, the Relief Society is the only Strawberry Festival, 

medium of social activity, conse- Canyon Party or other Summer 

quently it is important that the or- Festival. 

ganization plans sufficient social en- Work and Business Day each 

tertainment to meet the needs of all. month also gives a splendid oppor- 

"All work and no play makes Jack tunity to introduce varieties of social 

a dull boy." "Variety is the spice of diversions. 

life." We may apply this philosophy The Ward that gives an outstand- 
to Relief Society. An interesting ing Opening Social in the Fall and 
party gives a change from the ex- succeeds with a fine attendance at 
pected routine ; introduces the play the Social has attained much toward 
spirit and produces relaxation ; adds a successful year, 
a more intimate friendliness ; in- 
creases interest and attendance at X H . E f ollowin £ is a brief descri P" 
Relief Society meetings.* tion of an Opening Social of 
1934: 

*The National Recreation Association, The Presidency sent postcards to 

315 4th Avenue, New York City, will send 

suggestions for interesting parties, cents, Progressive Contest Party, 5 cents, 

games, and entertainment programs for Radio Mystery Party, 5 cents, Twice 55 

a small fee. Write for a free catalogue. Games with music, 25 cents, What can we 

A few suggestions: Old time games, 10 do (Social games and Stunts), 25 cents. 



152 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



each woman in the ward inviting her 
to attend a Social and Luncheon. 
Each invitation assigned a small re- 
sponsibility which added to the per- 
sonal interest in the affair. Results : 
150 women in attendance from a 136 
enrollment with 36 children in the 
nursery. At 2 :30 p. m. a delightful 
program was given which included 
an original play introducing the Re- 
lief Society Magazine. Following 
the program, games were played 
which secured the participation of 
every woman. Then a jolly crowd 
went to another hall where a deli- 
cious luncheon was served on beauti- 
fully set tables. Everyone left the 
social afternoon with joy and laugh- 
ter in their hearts and a greater love 
for Relief Society and the friends 
with whom they had mingled. 

Christmas Party. At this interest- 
ing time of the year many lovely 
things can be done to make the party 
novel and entertaining. One of our 
wards gave a sumptuous turkey din- 
ner. The long tables were beautiful 
with Christmas decorations. The de- 
licious food was perfectly served. 
An unusual program of music along 
with an original play were presented 
by Relief Society women. Toasts 
and gifts of appreciation were given 
to the honored guests, who were the 
women of the Relief Society past 
seventy years. One hundred and 
forty-five women enjoyed the after- 
noon. 

Indeed, much time and effort was 
given to make this affair delightfully 
successful but the good accomplished 
in uniting the women, in advertising 
Relief Society, and in the evident 



joy of the participants was more than 
compensation for the hours of work 
required in the preparation. 

Work and Business Exhibit Party. 
Prepare a program including origi- 
nal poems, stories, songs, etc. Intro- 
duce contest games as a social mixer. 
Serve light refreshments. Arrange 
exhibition of hand work. 

Visiting Teacher's Socials are 
among the most important and most 
appreciated of parties. They may be 
made simple or elaborate but what- 
ever is done is a gesture of apprecia- 
tion for the fine service of the teach- 
ers and the good they are accomplish- 
ing. 

At least once a year, it is desirable 
to have a Stake Social in order that 
the women of the several wards may 
mingle together. The anniversary 
Celebration may be chosen for this. 

Some of the finest entertainment 
programs and socials have been given 
by organizations of the Relief So- 
ciety. It is interesting to note the 
originality displayed in making these 
affairs both unique and joyful. A 
group of women, belonging to an- 
other church, were invited to partici- 
pate with the Relief Society at an 
Anniversary Celebration. They were 
delighted with the unusual program 
and appreciated the welcome accord- 
ed them. These women have been 
greater friends ever since and even 
send contributions to help in the 
charity work. 

Social activities are great assets to 
Relief Society. Even conversions 
result from the friendliness of these 
social functions. 




A Tribute to the Relief Society 

By President W . R. Sloan 



T THINK that I can truthfully say 
that I have been an unofficial 
member of the Relief Society all of 
my life. 

My earliest recollections are pleas- 
antly intermingled with the kindly 
ministrations of this wonderful 
group of women who have con- 
tributed so much to relieve the suf- 
fering, worries and cares of their 
brothers and sisters during their so- 
journ in mortality. 

As a child, I remember being taken 
to meetings, listening to these kind- 
ly mothers and grandmothers give 
their testimonies and wonder why 
tears rolled down their cheeks as 
they spoke. 

On other occasions needles would 
fly, "new fangled "sewing machine 
wheels would whir under the pres- 
sure of fast moving treddles. Quilts 
would rapidly take shape, their 
bright colored blocks catching my 
youthful eye. It seemed sometimes 
to a tired little boy that mother's 
fingers would never cease to press 
her needle through these gay colors, 
nor her back to bend over the rack 
on which the work was stretched. 

The work of Relief Society was so 
interwoven in my mother's life that 
it seemed the coming and going of 
these good women was as natural 
and expected as family prayers or 
the milking of cows of a morning, 
their duties as much a part of her life 
as the fetching and carrying, the 
ironing and washing, mending and 
cooking for her own household. 

JN the fall of 1902, 1 returned from 

filling a two-and-one-half-year 

mission to the Eastern States — my 

first absence from the family hearth. 



It was the signal for new and ma- 
ture responsibilities in life. Upon the 
date of my arrival home I was met 
by a member of the Ward Bishopric 
who advised me that I had been 
sustained as President of the Young 
Men's Mutual Improvement Asso- 
ciation the previous Sunday and that 
I was to proceed at once with the 
work. 

Entering upon this responsibility 
with the enthusiasm of a returned 
missionary filled with the spirit of 
service, I soon found myself sur- 
rounded by a corps of workers ready 
and willing to do their part. 

Just at the time that this work was 
assuming marks of some little suc- 
cess, I was called into a council meet- 
ings with Bishop J. M. Dunn, his 
first counselor and the stake presi- 
dency. They asked me to work as 
second counselor *in the Bishopric 
and I was accordingly set apart for 
this work. 

However this office was of short 
duration. When circumstances arose 
necessitating our worthy bishop's re- 
lease, I was asked to succeed him 
as bishop of the Kimball Ward of 
the Alberta Stake, in Alberta, Can- 
ada. I was just 21 years old and 
as yet had not complied with the in- 
junction of St. Paul when he said 
that a bishop must be blameless and 
the husband of one wife. Having 
just returned from a long mission, 
I had not yet made the preparations 
for such an important venture as 
marriage, but I entered upon the re- 
sponsibilities of my new calling with 
all confidence and enthusiasm, as- 
sured that the Lord would provide. 

It was here that I had my first 



154 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

real insight into the workings of the to aid in building the Relief Society 

Relief Society in the Church. organization in the Northwestern 

My mother was then the president States Mission, 

of our ward organization, and while During the eight years Sister 

we were living on a ranch some seven Sloan and I labored in the mission 

miles from the ward meeting place, presidency, the importance of the 

yet I have never seen more loyalty Relief Society as an unfailing tool 

and love for work than my mother in solving relief problems among 

here manifested. our people was demonstrated time 

A team of gentle ponies was al- and again, 
ways kept on the ranch for mother's We were thrilled at the end of 
special use, it was long before the our term in office to report 35 Re- 
day of the- automobile. Every week, lief Society organizations with a 
upon the meeting day, the team combined membership of 800 earnest 
would be harnessed and prepared for workers, throughout the mission, 
mother, who would drive the seven Our Portland society commissary 
miles to be at her post of duty. And alone collected and distributed 1200 
very seldom, if ever, would she leave pieces of wearing apparel in one year 
the ranch without loading up the and equipped one small branch of 
buggy with meats, butter, eggs, vege- our people with clothing, after they 
tables and other necesities to distrib- had been driven from the drouth 
ute among those in need. Some- area of southern Utah, aiding and 
times she neglected to return home encouraging them to get a foothold 
and upon investigation we would in their new found homes, 
find that she had spent the night The inspired organization of the 
with some sick sister, in line with the Relief Society is testimony that the 
code of duty of Relief Society, to restored Gospel is the perfect plan 
comfort the sick and afflicted, min- for the salvation of mankind and 
ister to the dying and to care for the that the mission of our Savior was 
poor. to "give life, and that more abund- 

I have heard scores of people say, antly." 

"Sister Sloan, we always feel better If space would permit, one re- 

when you are with us because you markable incident after another 

always bring with you a spirit that could be told of benefits brought to 

makes us feel good. Surely you are the Mission Field by Relief Society 

a wonderful woman." endeavor. 

These testimonies and recollec- Our Vaughn, Montana, branch 
tions are very dear to me for they can testify to the spirit of this won- 
came at a time in life when I needed derfully alive organization. This 
the wisdom of experience to guide branch was without funds when a 
me, an unmarried bishop. During group of our people moved into the 
these two difficult years it was my town to make their homes. They 
mother who was indeed my real wanted a chapel. Presiding Author- 
counselor. No one quite understood ities were promised that they would 
as mother did some of the problems furnish the labor if the Church 
that came up. Without her help I would supply the material. The 
am sure that I could never have car- agreement was made. Materials were 
ried on my work. purchased and the membership 

turned to with a will. They started 

^pHIS early foundation in Relief their chapel April 2, 1932, and be- 

Society work was ever a bulwark fore the end of the year they dedi- 



A TRIBUTE TO THE RELIEF SOCIETY 



155 



cated it to the Lord, complete and 
paid for. 

Well do I remember how those 
Relief Society sisters bustled about 
to aid in the construction, washing, 
painting, even helping with carpen- 
try and cement work in addition to 
cheering the Priesthood along with 
food brought to the scene of opera- 
tion to hasten the work. 

The cooperation of that group was 
one of the most outstanding in the 
history of the mission. They stand 
as a testimony to other members of 
the Church. "Broke" financially, 
but not spiritually, these faithful 
men and women immediately set 
about building a place in which to 
worship when they arrived in 
Vaughn. Today they stand among 
the leaders in the mission branches 
for per capita payment of tithing. 
Only six non-tithe payers were list- 



ed among their membership for 
1934. 

A IDED by the Priesthood, the Re- 
lief Society program, properly 
administered, can go far to relieve 
mankind's six greatest worries, list- 
ed by one famous economist as : ( 1 ) 
Poverty, (2) Criticism, (3) 111 
Health, (4) Loss of Love, (5) Old 
Age, and (6) Death. 

Their program provides that the 
best form of charity is to try to get 
people to help themselves. 

The course during the past ten 
years has done much for the poor 
and the needy, but I truly believe 
that it has done more for its own 
membership by developing within 
its ranks personal culture, person- 
ality, independence and a desire to be 
loyal self-supporting citizens of the 
nation and members of God's great 
Kingdom. 




To Relief Society Sisters 

By Elsie E. Barrett 



May the dreams we have had 

In the year that has gone — 

The hopes we have cherished so 

dear — 
All the fond yearning dreams 
That no one ever knew 
Of the wonderful things 
That we've wanted to do — 
Come true in this uncertain year. 



May the faith in each heart 
Have a daily increase 
To light any rough darkened ways ; 
And then lest we forget 
May Divine Spirit guide 
So that we with the needy 
May blessings divide 
With grace in these changeable 
days. 



Julia Alleman Child 



By Jennie Brimhall Knight 



"Oh, may I learn to love to give, 
And for the sake of others live. 
My sweetest joy be mine to know 
That I have lessened others' woe/' 

THESE words from the pen of 
one of her teachers might be 
said to be the epitome of the 
life of our beloved sister and co- 
worker, Julia A. Child, who was born 
September 8, 1873, and died January 
23, 1935. 

It is always sad to say farewell to 
those we love, but there is compensa- 
tion in the thought that they have 
gone to receive their reward and are 
at rest from pain. Although we shall 
miss her words of counsel and her 
expressions of faith, in fancy we 
may see her sparkling eyes and win- 
some smile, and hear her pleasant 
voice. We needs must say that God 
is just and good. We are consoled 
with the fact that through the years 
of labor and close association with 
her, we have painted a beautiful pic- 
ture that will hang on memory's wall 
while time shall last. 

JULIA ALLEMAN was the only 
daughter of Benjamin Alleman 
and Sarah Starr. Her childhood 
home, situated on the main street in 
Springville, Utah, is still occupied by 
members of her father's family. 

Julia had a happy childhood. 
Adored and petted by her two broth- 
ers, she was never spoiled. She was 
affectionately devoted to her family, 
and being industrious, she found 
great satisfaction and joy helping her 
mother with the household duties. 

Her parents, who were of pioneer 
stock, thrifty and energetic, made a 
comfortable and hospitable home 
where their children's friends always 
found a hearty welcome. Julia's keen 



mind, sunny disposition and merry 
laughter made her a favorite among 
the children at school in her home 
town. She began her work at the 
Brigham Young Academy at Provo 
while Dr. Karl G. Maeser was the 
president. Here she was a diligent 
and apt student. Her popularity 
among the young folks was evi- 
denced by many admirers. 

After graduation she taught school 
for a number of years in Spring- 
ville. Her work was of such high 
merit that she filled engagements in 
various summer school and teacher 
institutes both in Utah and Idaho. 

In addition to her professional and 
home life she devoted many hours 
as teacher and officer in various or- 
ganizations of her Church. She was 
a counselor in the Y. L. M. I. A. of 
the Springville Second Ward and 
held a like position in the LeGrande 
Ward of Salt Lake City. She later 
was a member of the stake board and 
counselor in the Liberty Stake in the 
same organization. 

When on April 1, 1924, Clarissa 
S. Williams became the General 
President of the National Women's 
Relief Society, Julia A. Child was 
chosen as a member of the general 
board, which position she held un- 
til the day she was chosen to be sec- 
ond counselor to President Louise 
Y. Robison, October 7, 1928. In 
these positions she has shown mark- 
ed ability, good judgment and poise. 
She was chairman of the educational 
activities of the organization. 

It was while Miss Alleman was 
teaching school that she met and 
finally married George N. Child, 
then superintendent of the schools of 
Utah County. To them were born 
a daughter whom they named Julia, 




JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD 



158 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



and two sons, John and Richard. 
Their marriage made of Mrs. Child 
a dual mother. Mr. Child having 
buried his charming wife was left 
with a family of six small children. 
He chose Miss Alleman to be his 
wife and their mother. Their family 
life was quite ideal. They enjoyed 
many successes together and snared 
each other's sorrows until death 
called Mr. Child in the prime of life, 
July- 12, 1932. 

Mrs. Child faced the situation 
with surprising faith and courage, 
and throughout the remaining years, 
although wracked with pain she still 
held to her idea of lessening others' 
woe and did not complain. How 
well she performed her part as the 
other mother can best be explained 
by the words of her stepdaughter 
who said, "she has been an angel in 
our home." The world has need of 
such splendid young people as the 
children they have left. 

In all her public life she was rec- 
ognized as a woman with ability and 
charm. She was calm in her de- 
liberations, wise in her counsel. She 
was tolerant and decidedly careful 
and considerate of the opinions and 
feelings of others. 

She was a wise and loyal counselor 
to President Robison, and they spent 



many happy hours together, among 
them being their attendance at the 
Congress of Women held in Chi- 
cago, July, 1933. Mrs. Child par- 
ticipated in the ceremonies at the 
erection of the Relief Society Mon- 
ument at Nauvoo, Illinois, on July 
27, 1933. 

She worked earnestly for the ad- 
vancement of the Relief Society in 
all the stakes and missions of the 
Church and wherever she went, her 
instructions were well received and 
she always made friends. She gave 
freely of her time, her talent and her 
love. Being blessed with faith and 
unusual patience she taught all of 
those who were fortunate enough to 
know her how sublime a thing it is 
to suffer and be strong. 

^~pHE Psalmist said: Who shall 
ascend the hill of the Lord, and 
who shall stand in His Holy Place. 
He that hath clean hands and a pure 
heart, who hath not lifted up his 
soul unto vanity, nor sworn de- 
ceitfully. 

If ascending the hill means living 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Sister 
Child has ascended that hill, and if 
his Holy place means Heaven, we 
are satisfied that she stands in his 
Holy place with her loved ones. 



A Mother's Dream 

By Leaone Foutz Carson 



"Rock-a-bye baby in the tree top 
When the wind blows the cradle will rock 
When the bough bends the cradle will fall 
Down will come baby, cradle and all." 

SLOWLY and more slowly 
rocked the chair and softer 
and more softly sang the voice 
as the song neared its end until 
gradually both came to a standstill. 
Then with Gary's dear little head 
pillowed on her arm and his blue 
eyes closed in sleep, Rena sat watch- 
ing. First she looked long and lov- 
ingly at his sweet baby face and as 



countless mothers have already done 
and as countless mothers will al- 
ways do, she began dreaming of her 
baby's future. As she sat there in 
the lullaby hour which marked the 
close of a busy day she seemed all 
at once to look backward instead of 
forward and these words, spoken of 
old by the Lord, flashed into her 
mind : "And I will take you one of 
a city and two of a family, and I 
will bring you to Zion." — Jeremiah 
3:14. 



A MOTHER'S DREAM 159 

"Yes, little Gary, this has surely great Atlantic in small sailing ves- 
been fulfilled as all of God's words sels. They were months on the 
will be in due time. I fancy now way with the Grim Reaper leaving 
I can see the bleak snow-clad peaks only five out of thirteen of one fam- 
of far away Scandinavia where peo- ily. Some, child, knew the be- 
ple learn to overcome hardships of loved prophet, saw him and heard 
the severest kind in order to work his voice, figured in the Haun's Mill 
out a meagre existence. It was Massacre, and later walked most of 
there, little Gary, that your grand- the way over the burning, trackless 
parents struggled to know and en- plains, over the rugged and danger- 
joy some of the finer things of life, ous cliffs to the peaceful valleys of 
Theirs was a serious life, their very the mountains. Here they helped to 
souls being tried as they battled with lay the plans for this great common- 
the elements. Not much laughter wealth, subdued the desert and con- 
for them as it takes sunshine to quered the Indians, leaving it all 
make people laugh. But this takes for you and for me to enjoy, 
us on to sunny France where an- "Now what shall we do with this 
other family lived among flowers, great heritage, son ? Waste it ? Oh, 
sunshine and song. Life was kinder no ! First of all mother and daddy 
to them in many ways and it was will strive to be worthy examples 
given them to know the fine arts as for you little son, to follow. Then 
well as the beauties of nature. And surely with the strength and forti- 
not far from these a small boy in tude of the north; with the sun- 
wide plaited pantaloons and wooden shine and culture of the south ; and 
shoes clattered down the streets of with the honesty and steadfastness 
quaint old Holland where people un- of merry England and thrifty Hol- 
derstand what thrift, economy and land ; and back of all these — the 
sincerity mean to man. Ah yes ! blood of Israel flowing in your 
Gary, and across the channel a little veins, you cannot and you will not 
brown-eyed girl played on the fail, will you Gary? 
streets of the world's largest city. "Who knows? Some day you 
One day Queen Victoria attracted may walk in the halls of the legis- 
by this spotlessly clean child with lature or enforce the laws in the 
her long curls and piercing eyes, courts of justice; or you may yet 
stopped her fine carriage*and gave save mother's life by your knowl- 
the little girl a beautiful doll. Imag- edge of medicine or surgery, or best 
ine, Gary ! A queen giving your great of all you may go to the nations of 
grandmother a doll. Oh ! but then the earth and proclaim the everlast- 
she couldn't have been any dearer ing gospel to many other honest 
than you. Why any queen would souls who are anxiously awaiting 
stop to gaze at your plump little this message of hope, 
cheeks, your golden hair and won- "There now! Just one little 
derfully beautiful big blue eyes. squeeze and it woke you up. But 
"And then came a marvelous mother just had to love you a tiny 
work and a wonder. From some- bit. Anyone would who looked at 
where afar came the voice of the your little round face and dimpled 
Good Shepherd and the words of hands. Oh! how our Heavenly 
the ancient prophet were fulfilled as Father blessed us when He sent you, 
each in his turn was gathered, one one of His choice spirits to us, for 
from a city and two from a family us to care for and raise to serve 
and brought to Zion. Ah ! little son ! Him. Oh, Gary ! I hear daddy 
I can see them now crossing the coming! Let's run to meet him." 



His Father's Son 



By Ivy Williams Stone 



Chapter 7 



LIFE in a city apartment house 
was vastly different from that 
of the Haven farms. Kareen 
hunted about until she found one 
with the "Bohemian Air," as the 
landlord laughingly explained. All 
of his tenants were artists, and if 
the musicians did not object to the 
occasional odor of turpentine paints, 
the painters did not mind the con- 
tinuous practising. Their first pur- 
chase was a second hand baby grand 
piano, delivered with a small "down" 
payment. This was a wonderful 
way of securing what you needed, 
while you needed it, and Kareen 
blissfully signed the contract papers 
without reading it. 

"Father would never have done 
it that way," expostulated Richard. 
"Father always said to go without 
things until you could afford to pay 
for them." 

"But Richard, it would be months 
before I could save up enough to buy 
the piano outright, and during that 
time you can practise. You are going 
to study in earnest now, with no 
outside work to distract your atten- 
tion, or to stiffen your hands. You 
won't have to touch a thing but your 
piano, and in time, a violin ! 

"How I wish I could buy you a 
Stradivari violin to begin on ! When 
you are of age, and we sell the farm, 
the very first thing we shall buy, or 
try to buy, will be a Stradivari vio- 
lin!" 

Kareen threw herself into the du- 
ties of this new life with increased 
animation. She kept her word, and 
never asked Richard to perform any 
task, no matter how trivial. She 
did all the house work and market- 



ing. The piano nearly filled the tiny 
living room; two small bedrooms, a 
bath and the combination kitchen- 
dining room completed their tiny 
home. 

"This whole place isn't as large 
as our dairy," complained Richard, 
stretching his constantly increasing 
frame until the frail couch creaked 
dangerously under his weight. "I 
feel cooped up, and shut in. I'm 
going home week ends. This milk 
doesn't taste right." 

"O Richard," Kareen sought to 
conceal her true alarm with a forced 
laugh. "Don't you know the differ- 
ence between raw and pasteurized 
milk ? In cities milk has to be treat- 
ed by heating, to kill possible germs 
that might creep in. This milk is 
much safer for you to drink." 

"No milk on earth could be better 
or cleaner than that produced on the 
Haven Farms," scoffed Richard. "I 
like to drink it fresh — while it is still 
warm. And the radishes you brought 
home today are pithy and the lettuce 
stalks wilted." 

"Perhaps I have been working you 
too hard," parried Kareen. "We 
will plan to walk in the park every 
evening and reduce your practising 
to five hours per day. And your 
teacher says you may now safely 
start real work on the violin. We 
will buy one tomorrow." 

VKTITH Kareen's enthusiasm mak- 
ing up for Richard's indif- 
ference they shopped in all the 
music stores of the city, hunting 
the violin whose tone would most 
inspire the youthful musician to 
greater effort. "Do you hap- 
pen to have a 'Stradivari' that I 



HiS FATHER'S SON 



161 



might look at?" was her unvarying 
question. "They are distinctive from 
all other makes. The bodies are 
larger and broader and the varnish 
is a creation in itself." Music deal- 
ers came to know this strange, eager 
eyed woman with a discerning ear 
for musical tones, and the tall, over- 
grown boy who trailed her, non- 
commital and reserved. 

"Perhaps this would suit you," 
offered one dealer more kindly than 
others had been. "It is not a Stradi- 
vari — but patterned after his style. 
It is not new ; but as you must know, 
old violins are usually better." The 
dealer ran an experienced bow over 
the strings and even Richard seemed 
interested. The tones were beautiful 
and Kareen seized upon this find 
eagerly. On the inside of the violin 
the word "Stradivari" was plainly 
visible; by turning the instrument 
sidewise in a good light the word 
"after" could be discerned printed 
above it, in small inconspicuous let- 
ters. "After Stradivari," laughed 
Kareen; "naturally it would not be 
real. But some day, Richard, when 
we have sold the farm, and you are 
famous for your playing, then no 
matter what the price, we will buy a 
genuine Stradivari!" 

/ ~PHE months slipped by with the 
determination of the mother 
really making the boy a good player. 
Every night Kareen massaged his 
hands and soaked them in hot water. 
Every night as she worked, her 
tongue kept up a rapid recital of the 
achievements of great musicians. 

"Beethoven wrote his 'Moonlight 
Sonata' after being inspired by hear- 
ing a blind girl play one of his earlier 
compositions. Johann Strauss wrote 
over four hundred waltzes. He be- 
came the court conductor at St. 
Petersburg. Think of it, Richard, 
he played before kings? Isn't that 
wonderful ?" 



"Kings have to eat," responded 
Richard. "I read in a book at the 
library yesterday that Mr. Burbank 
worked twenty-five years to perfect 
a strawberry he named 'The Pata- 
gonia'." 

"Bach composed music for the or- 
gan, piano, cello and violin," 
Kareen would hasten to disregard 
all references to the farm. "He had 
eleven sons, all of whom were mu- 
sicians. Fifty of his descendants 
were music performers." 

UT TNCLE OLIVER has a won- 

^ derfully fine Mother," Rich- 
ard announced one evening coming 
home exceedingly late. "I don't sup- 
pose you would understand just what 
it means, but Burbank speaks of 
such things as 'sports.' One of the 
apple trees on the farm had a branch 
with different blossoms and the 
apples were different from the 
others. They were larger and sort 
of pointed on the end, and each 
apple had five little bumps near the 
blossom end. A nurseryman got to 
hear of it and came out. What do 
you think, Mother, that one apple 
tree sold for three thousand dollars!" 

"Where was it growing?" queried 
Kareen with sudden interest. 

"On the Haven Farms" respond- 
ed Richard, as though the question 
were superfluous. 

"Oh, I mean, exactly where was 
it growing? Was it on Oliver's 
homestead or in Father Haven's 
orchard, or was it on our land." 

"It is one of the trees father 
planted just north of our house." 

"Then it is ours, ours" cried 
Kareen exultantly, "and we can 
have that extra money. It could, it 
will be used to buy your Stradivari !" 

Richard Haven the III rose to his 
full height, and never before had 
Kareen realized how he had become 
a counterpart of his father. In spite 



162 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



of the curling blond hair and the 
tapering fingers, Richard Haven II 
stood before her as though he were 
still alive. 

"We get only a hundred dollars 
a month, Mother, until I am twenty- 
one," he reminded her. "Uncle Oli- 
ver is investing part of this money 
in a tractor. It plows ten times as 
much land as horses can, and the 
trouble over in Europe is creating 
a great demand for American wheat. 
Uncle Oliver is planting an extra 
hundred acres to wheat this fall. Do 
you know, Mother, I have a queer 
feeling about that war across the 
pond. It's going to reach out farther 
and farther. Already there has been 
a revolution in Russia, and a lot of 
>the exiled political prisoners, who 
had been banished by the Czar, have 
gained their freedom." 

"How terrible, Richard, for peo- 
ple to fight when they might play," 
cried Kareen. "How much better to 
expend our energies in cultivating 
the fine arts than to learn how to 
kill ! Think of Niccolo Paganini, 
Richard. He fought against poverty 
all through his childhood, in order 
to secure good instructions from the 
masters. Finally he managed to get 
a hearing from the famous teacher 
Signor Rollo who was so impressed 
with his genius that he gave Niccolo 
the beautiful blue cloak that had 
been presented to him at his last 
concert !" 

"If this war keeps up," Richard 
spoke in slow prophetic tones, exact- 
ly as his father always had done, 
"the world will need fanners more 
than it needs violinists with blue 
cloaks. We have to raise things to 
eat, Mother! Wheat, barley, oats, 
corn, rye ! We will need large stores 
of meat to ship to Europe ! This 
means lucern, timothy ; even the 
thornless cactus which Mr. Burbank 
has developed will come into great 



use. The world needs farmers — 
not violinists !" 

Kareen saw his smouldering re- 
sentment and hastened to divert his 
attention. "Listen," she suggested. 
"The last few nights beautiful 
strains of music have been coming 
from below. Somewhere in the 
building there is a wonderful violin- 
ist. I have never seen him, or her/ 3 
she parried, "but whoever it is, plays 
with the genius of a master !" 

"Oh, I know him," answered 
Rtchard. "He's a queer old codger. 
His shoulders are stooped and his 
face is awful white. He makes me 
think of the seedlings out on the 
farm that have been shut away from 
the light. Like a plant that has 
grown in a dark cellar. He claims 
he once owned a Stradivari, but it 
was stolen." 

Kareen stood by the window and 
presently the strains of music, un- 
questionably from the fingers of a 
master, floated out upon the night 
air. Her features became radiant 
with the joy of appreciation. Her 
eyes gleamed with anticipated 
achievement; the apartment house 
seemed to fade into an opera house ; 
to her the scene became a concert 
hall, with Richard the performer. 

"Ah, my son," she cried, "when 
you can play like that, you shall 
have achieved the goal I have set 
for you ! Soon you are to have your 
first recital. Your teacher has prom- 
ised me if you keep on practising 
for another month or so, he will 
feature you alone. We will invite 
Father and Mother Haven; Esther 
and Oliver too. They won't come, 
I guess, they never mix with people. 
You will play MacDowell's 'To a 
Wild Rose' ; and Humoresque ; and 
'Sextette from Lucia,' and — " 

"Uncle Oliver told me that men 
are being mutilated by the thousands 
over in Europe; so many that the 



HIS FATHER'S SON 



163 



demand has created an incentive for thirty years old, the blue of his eyes, 
greater study of plastic surgery. He the gold of his hair, accentuated by 
thinks doctors will soon be good the black broadcloth, 
enough that he can go East for his "O Richard, you may get dust up- 
operation. It will take a long time, on your shoes ! Or you will wander 
maybe more than a year. Aunt through the park and get your fin- 
Esther will go with him, to get a real gers soiled, or you will wrinkle your 
perfect glass eye. Last week, I saw coat !" 

him at the market, for a few minutes, "I will not walk in the park," he 

and I sort of promised him, when he replied gravely. "You go to the the- 

is ready to go, I'll go out and tend atre and take my violin with you. 

the farm while he's gone. Grand- I need a long walk to sort of quiet 

father is getting too old for hard my nerves." 

work." "There will be flowers," smiled 

This announcement was terrifying Kareen happily. "Remember to be 

to Kareen, but she dared not betray there not later than seven-thirty." 

her real emotions. "That day is The hall was filled with spectators, 

perhaps far distant, son," she forced In the music loving community peo- 

a brave smile; "Oliver would be pie gladly came to such concerts, 

taking a grave hazard to have a part Eight o'clock came, and a frantic 

of the leg bone removed unless he teacher and white faced mother were 



distracted over the non-appearance 
of Richard Haven. At eight-thirty 
a white haired, slightly built man 
came forward to Kareen. "If ma- 
dame will permit I will play the num- 
bers of the concert. I know them 
well." While Kareen, shedding the 



is very sure of the results. The 
thing for us, right now is to mas- 
sage and soak your hands. Remem- 
ber, your recital!" 

TT'AREEN'S indomitable deter- 
mination made malleable the 

soul of the boy. She gave him little first tears of her life, watched the 

unsupervised time ; almost no leisure, long, agile fingers of a master vio- 

Hour after hour the boy rehearsed, linist play as Richard had never 

The first appearance of the promis- played, her son lay flat on his back 

ing young violinist was much publi- under an auto truck in the city mar- 

cized. ket. Oblivious to time and dress 

"I'm going for a long walk before suits and concerts, Richard Haven 

the concert, Mother," Richard an- was helping his Uncle Oliver change 

nounced, standing for her inspection a tire on an auto marked "Haven 

of his first dress suit. He looked Farms, Incorporated." 

(To be Continued) 




Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 



A March day is like a blustering 
woman — a hidden promise of some- 
thing fine when the storm is over. 

A MELIA EARHART PUT- 
NAM accomplished a most dar- 
ing feat in the world of aeronautics 
in her solo flight across the Pacific. 
For once the story does not read 
"the first woman" but the first per- 
son to cross both the great oceans in 
a solo flight. She was also the 
first person to make a transcontinen- 
tal auto-gyro flight. 

pjELEN WILLS MOODY is to 
make a come-back this spring. 
Tennis fans will await with interest 
another game between her and the 
new champion, Helen Jacobs. 

A/TME. MARCEL A SEM- 
iV1 BRICH, the star of the orig- 
inal company, which opened the Met- 
ropolitan opera house in 1883 died 
this last winter. Caruso called her 
"My Greatest Gilda." 

\/fRS. NOBUKO JO, Japanese 
social worker, has established 
small places called Wait-a-Bits by 
means of which she is said to have 
prevented 2,500 young women from 
suicide. 

r^ORNELIA SKINNER will ap- 
pear this month in her new play, 
written for one person. The play 
is an historical saga of American life 
covering the period from 1880 to 
1934. Even her brilliant artistry 
will be taxed to the limit as it en- 
deavors to portray the necessary pe- 
riods in change of costume, voice, 
and condition. 

£LIZABETH BERGNER, Vien- 
nese actress, acclaimed Europe's 



greatest star, made her debut on the 
American stage in the late winter 
and took the "first nighters" by 
storm. She appeared in "Escape Me 
Never," by Margaret Kennedy. Or! 
stage she is simple and modest and 
avoids publicity telling the reporters 
"I am thrilled but terrified, so terri- 
fied." 

1ZATHARINE CORNELL has 
been voted first place among 
all the actors or actreses on the 
American stage this last year. 

A/TISS ELLEN FITZ PENDLE- 
TON has offered her resigna- 
tion as president of Wellesly college 
effective June, 1936. The date 
marks the twenty-fifth anniversary 
of her presidency and the fiftieth an- 
niversary of her graduation from 
this college. 

£LLA VON E. WENDELL, ec- 
centric spinster of New York, 
died last January. Her assets in real 
estate valued at $30,956,357 was 
turned over to charity. Why not the 
personal property of $8,034,555.68 
as well ? 

A/TRS. HERBERT HOOVER 
calls following a "neglected art." 
She recommends schools for fellow- 
ship as well as leadership. 

A/fRS. FLORENCE KAHN, Cal- 
ifornia's representative in Con- 
gress, is the first and only woman 
on the appropriation committee. 
Aside from her arduous public work 
she writes a daily letter to her moth- 
er. 

t^ATHLEEN NORRIS, called 
the world's richest serial writer, 
makes close to $300,000 a year. 



Class Work 

By Mary C. Kimball 

THE Relief Society through its Adult education is one of the great 
various activities is develop- movements of the day, and we know 
ing its members spiritually, of no finer way of carrying on adult 
mentally and physically. One of its education than is done in the Relief 
major features is its class work. Each Society. Here friends and neigh- 
week the women assemble in clean, bors, those who know and understand 
well-ventilated and attractive rooms each other, meet under the most de- 
to listen to and participate in lesson sirable conditions near their own 
work. These lessons have been pre- home. These women of like ideals 
pared by experts in their line. The but of different intellectual powers, 
educational opportunities, the spirit- because they love and understand 
ual inspiration and cultural enthusi- each other, participate freely in the 
asm afforded cannot be fully realized, class discussion and ask questions. 
This great educational program has The information there obtained 
drawn into the Relief Society thou- has been a great help to mothers 
sands of women. Many of them when their children have asked ques- 
who have hungered for educational tions and the children have looked 
opportunities, have found in these with admiration on their mothers 
classes the inspiration, incentive and who answered their questions intelli- 
direction they have longed for. Many gently and gave the help they needed 
have become so well informed that in their school work, 
they have been asked where they got One woman who gave excellent 
their training. service teaching literary lessons in 
Few realize how far-reaching are her organization, when visiting her 
the effects of the classwork carried daughter's English teacher showed 
on in the Relief Society. It reaches such knowledge of writers and books 
women who live on farms and in that she was asked in what college 
cities. The hunger that there is in she received her excellent training, 
every normal heart for growth has in She replied, "I left school when I 
Relief Society classwork found ap- was fourteen. My education has 
peasement. Thousands of women come through the classes offered in 
who have not had the opportunities the Relief Society." 
of a college education are getting One woman lived on a ranch and 
training equal to that received in uni- felt that her life was drab and ugly, 
versities through their Relief Society She was persuaded to go to Relief 
courses, and those who have had the Society meetings. She said, "What 
benefits of university work find joy water is to the thirsty land, these les- 
in studying authors they enjoyed sons have been to my hungry soul, 
years before and widening their They changed my life ; they gave me 
knowledge of these authors and their an interest and joy ; they opened up 
books. The interest there awakened new fields, and have enriched my 
in subjects and people will last life." 
through life. The information there 

gained gives fine material for con- HPHOUSANDS have not only 

versation in the home. found enjoyment and develop- 



166 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



ment but direction and impetus in 
their reading and have had the satis- 
faction that comes from communi- 
cating with great minds through 
these lessons. Since reading is a 
creative process, through the impetus 
of these lessons, these women have 
constantly reinterpreted books. Their 
emotions and imaginations have been 
aroused and often their creative pow- 
er called forth. Through the reread- 
ing of books, they have discovered 
that great books grow with their ma- 
turing experience, that other books 
do not, and thus they have learned 
to distinguish a great book from 
those of less worth. 

TV/TORE and more people are realiz- 
ing the need of religion if one 
is to lead a happy, normal life. Theo- 
logical studies during the past years 
in the Relief Society have given the 
women a knowledge of the Scrip- 
tures and a spiritual uplift. They 
have studied Gospel Dispensations 
from Adam down to the present dis- 
pensation of the fulness of times. 
They have considered some social 
aspects of the life of Jesus, Parables 
of the Savior, Women of the Bible, 
Gospel Themes, the Twelve Apostles, 
Genealogy, The Book of Mormon 
and The Doctrine and Covenants. 

Thus have they become familiar 
with the teachings of the restored 
Gospel and have been inspired to live 
better lives. In the testimony meet- 
ings following the theology lessons, 
they have poured out their hearts in 
gratitude to the Giver of every bless- 
ing. In this sacred communion, they 
have learned to understand each 
other better and love each other 
more. 

TN the literary lessons, one of the 
most readily available sources of 



culture, they have found great de- 
light. The literature has satisfied a 
soul-hunger. It has brought those 
who have followed its gleam into 
communion with great minds, in rap- 
port with beauty of thought and ex- 
pression, for literature is a store- 
house of the best thoughts most 
beautifully expressed of all the ages. 
During the years the Relief Society 
has had literary lessons, it has studied 
the greatest writers and the greatest 
books of all time. 

TN the Social Service Department, 
lessons have been studied on home 
economics, public health, social stud- 
ies of local communities, standards 
of living, child welfare, personality 
studies and social reformers. These 
lessons have been practical and have 
been applied in the training of the 
children, in the bettering of homes 
and communities and the personal 
improvement of the members. 

A ~PHE Relief Society has made con- 
tinuous progress since its organ- 
ization. During its reign women 
have been accorded greater oppor- 
tunities than ever before in the 
world's history. Universities and 
colleges have opened their doors to 
them. Suffrage with all its attend- 
ant benefits has come. Every field 
of endeavor is being entered and 
the achievements of women in many 
lines are outstanding. One barrier 
after another has been removed as 
the women in their Relief Society 
classes study these things they real- 
ize that the key has been turned and 
that knowledge and intelligence has 
increased since, their great organiza- 
tion was effected by the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. 



Friendship Formed in Our Work 

By Inez Knight Allen 
FRIEND is one attached to marriage of the children and by the 



r\ another by esteem and affec- 
tion." — Webster. Another 
has said "A friend is one who knows 
our faults and loves us still." A 
friend is one who turns a deaf ear to 
evil report, who shares joys and sor- 



birth of the babies. Promotions in 
the Church among members is cause 
for thanksgiving. Through the Re- 
lief Society organization they unite, 
pooling their talents and resources to 
the end of helping all to realize their 



rows and who manifests sympathy righteous desires. When there are 

and tenderness to another in all kinds meetings or conventions, each one 

of experiences. cm the program knows the fear and 

trembling which accompanies each 

THROUGH the Relief Society of the others who have special parts 

1 organization, groups throughout to take, and they pray each for the 

the Church are bound together by °ther to do her best. As each of- 

the strongest bonds of friendship. ficer seeks , m humility the help of 

Being organized by the Priesthood, the Lord > she knows the others do 

and given definite responsibility in the same. 

behalf of all members at once ere- Th ey are seeking for the good in 

ates a common interest. Each active evei T one - Confidence is established 

member of the group knows that as m the understanding heart of one 

she does, so each other member puts another, and they exchange expe- 

forth effort and makes adjustments nences dear to them - through this 



at home in the interest of the work. 
All have the same objectives. Some 
weakness and some ability is com- 
mon to each one. All rejoice over 
the success and happiness of others. 
All are eager to help where there is 
sickness or death in the community. 
Together they grieve with parents 
whose son perchance has gone away 
because he could find no work and 
whose manhood rebelled against de- 
pending on father and mother who 
are in financial distress. They are 



exchange of human hopes and dis- 
appointments, their souls are mel- 
lowed with tolerance and tenderness 
one toward another. They sense the 
meaning of the Savior when he said, 
"The Lord maketh his sun to shine 
on the evil and on the good and send- 
eth rain on the just and on the un- 
just." Souls of women thus labor- 
ing shine through adversity and 
prosperity. One beholds not alone 
the face and the raiment but the 
glorious spirit within. They seem 



concerned with the young woman in llfted above temporal wealth or pov- 

love but whose lover is unable to ert y> and the y min S le m a more s P ir " 

provide necessities to begin inde- ltual realm o£ equality, appreciating 

pendent life. In unison they mourn superior human and permanent val- 
when one of the flock falls by the 



ues. 



wayside in sin. There is a sympa- 
thetic tolerant desire to reclaim and 
prevent repetition. Some one's 
child wins distinction at school, and 
all feel the reflected honor. 

Everyone is cheered by the happy 



Slightly paraphrasing what the 
poet said, they are many souls with 
but a single thought, many hearts 
that beat as one. 

'TPHE educational plan enables all 
to grow in knowledge and de- 



168 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

velop in righteousness. They find tual sympathy and similar interest 

keen joy in these studies. In the enriches lives with the most precious 

leisure hours they enjoy one another, friendships. One truly feels all are 

Such fine social affairs, small yet children of the same Father. To 

tremendous in scope, allow personal laugh and play and sing together, to 

relaxation and increase companion- work and weep and pray toegther is 

ship. real comradeship. Thank God for 

Thus working together with mu- true friendships. 



My Friends 

By Bertha A. Kleinman 

Do I need a friend, a true blue friend, 

To serve in stress and need — 
Give me a book solidified, 
With ideals staunch and bonafide, 
With human hope personified, 

And I am served indeed ! 

Do I need a friend when days are blue, 
And things look dull and dead, 

Give me a book of lyric lore, 

Of minstrelsy and troubadour, 

A book where fancies' tilt and soar, 
And I am banqueted. 

Do I need a friend to censure me, 

When I am far from grace, 
Give me the^Book'of the olden ode, 
The Book of Books with its golden code, 
That hews me straight to the narrow road, 

And tells me face to face. 

Do I need a friend whose praise is shorn 

Of flattery and sham — 
Give me the standard archetype, 
The test and triumph of linotype, 
That builds me true to my prototype, 

And paints me as I am. 

Do I need a friend a friend to spur me on 

And flout my lagging zeal — 
Give me the tale of yesteryear, 
Whose pages breathe of the old frontier, 
When red blood deeds of the pioneer, 

Were true and warm and real. 

Give me a book, a book that speaks 
To the innermost heart of me — 

Whether delux or modernized, 

Or copyright or standardized, 

A book that is imortalized, 

That speaks to the soul of me ! 



The Gathering 

By Lydia Burrows 



Music. 

Reader: "Music, God is its au- 
thor; and not man. He laid the 
keynote of all harmonies. He 
planned all perfect combinations and 
He made us so that we can hear and 
understand." 

Music : "Oh, How Lovely was the 
Morning." 

(1827. Joseph Smith in attitude 
of Prayer.) 

CURTAIN 

Music: u Praise to the Man." 
(1830. The Organization of the 
Church. Joseph Smith and counsel- 
ors.) 

CURTAIN 

Music: "The Morning Breaks, 
the Shadows Flee." 

(1842. The Organization of the 
Relief Society. First Presidency 
with Joseph Smith standing.) 

Reader : 
"March 17th, did you say? 

The Relief Society was organized 
and we commemorate the day. 
God's laws seemed to raise woman 
to a higher plan, 

She was needed in his cause 
And must work along with man. 

So she seemed to lead the race 
When she found again her place, 

And from that day in 1842, her 
work began." 

CURTAIN 

Music: "Come, Come, Ye 
Saints." 

(1847. Pioneers with Brigham 
Young around camp fire singing. 
Eliza R. Snow prays, using {t Prayer 
of the Trail" prize poem, Jan. Mag., 
1934.) 

CURTAIN 

Music : "In Our Lovely Deseret." 



{Beehive, State emblem, on stage, 
center back.) 

Reader : 
"Gathering from all corners of the 

earth 
Come saints from every tongue and 

clime, 
To us, they bring their gifts divine." 

(Nations, in couples, come on 
stage in native costumes and go into 
hive, while their National music is 
played. America goes into hive last 
and returns with flag.) 

Music : "Star Spangled Banner." 
(Congregation) 

(Couples come out of hive dressed 
in civilian clothes, and stand on 
sides of stage.) 

Reader: "Our church is a com- 
posite of all peoples, all lands, all 
ages. Its fundamentals are beauty. 
One aim, one faith, one goal, the 
hand of fellowship is extended to 
all. 

Music: "Love at Home." (while 
verse is read) 

Reader : 

HUMAN TOUCH 

" 'Tis the human touch in this world 
that counts, 
The touch of your hand and mine, 
Which means far more to the faint- 
ing heart 
Than shelter and bread and wine. 
For shelter is gone when the night 
is o'er 
And the bread lasts only a day. 
But the touch of the hand and the 
sound of the voice 
Sing on in the soul alway." 

"The L. D. S. Church is a won- 
derful organization considered from 
a sociological point of view. Our 
Word of Wisdom, so say scientists, 



170 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

is an exceptionally fine document and more attractive, more charming, 

if observed, people would become more successful in her sphere of 

famous for their physical and mental action. The training she gets in this 

vigor. organization will make her a better 

"Relief Society members look wife, better mother and a happier 

with pride at our church organiza- woman. 

tion, and the opportunities it offers "i n 1923 the E. R. Snow memorial 
for self-expression and growth. The poe m contest was established in hon- 
door has been opened for woman. r of this pioneer poet and great 
Although we are chiefly concerned woman leader, not only to perpetuate 
with home and our children, it is her memory by bringing it before 
impossible to forego the frequent the readers of our wonderful maga- 
mention of the Greeks and peoples z i ne each year in January, her natal 
of ages back, who have bequeathed month, but to encourage our ladies 
to us models of architecture, and to cultivate the gifts of poetic ex- 
sculpture, as well as models o.f the pression and high ideals as she so 
drama, and other literary types, beautifully exemplified them. 96 
which have served as "well-springs" poems of quality and worth were 
of ^inspiration to all subsequent ages, sent in. Each year a notable im- 

"Man is that he might have joy. provement in quality of composition 

Experience teaches us that service i s seen. Most all are worthy of 

to others, that type of unselfish ser- publication in our magazine, which 

vice, which expects no reward, has a circulation of 31,000." 

brings real joy. Such as our angels rp rize p oem if want it) 

of mercy who go from house to / c . < fr > ** • » u i 

house, {enter two visiting teachers) { Son 9, Our Maganne, by chor- 

who care for the sick, bless the old, " g" J ed m R ~ S ~ colors - Dec ' Ma ^' 

help the ones in need, no matter who "' 

or where they are, but to them all Reader: The magazine comes 

give heed." once a month as a messenger of in- 

(One teacher kneels down by child spiration and consolation, filled with 

with bandaged head, then they cross rare S ems > poems, short stories, mak- 

the stage and one pins a rose on an m 8 us reallze toda y as never ^ ef ore 

old lady.) tnat we must constantly readjust to 

Reader: "The Relief Society in changing conditions. 
1902 felt the crying need for depart- "Relief Society sisters must keep 
ment work as our organization abreast of Truth. In our organiza- 
stands out from all others, not be- tion we have talented women to su- 
cause it's the oldest, not because it perviseart, work and business. Really 
was organized by the Prophet Joseph they are the cash registers as well 
Smith, not because of its size, others as lending a touch of color and re- 
may be larger ; but primarily because finement to our homes. (Enter teach- 
of its effectiveness and efficiency, ers displaying sample of year's 
The spirit of Relief Society is the work.) Everyone is affected by color 
spirit of service in its broadest and and order, consciously or uncon- 
finest sense. It grips those who sciously. We cannot escape from it 
come under its influence and lifts if we would. In our homes, color 
them heavenward. All women are creates the atmosphere which has an 
welcome, all are needed. effect on our thoughts, our moods 

"The richness of our programs and actions. If used correctly it is 

make it interesting to young as well a force that enriches home life. You 

as older ones. It will make woman may have a home beautiful by com- 



THE GATHERING 



171 



ing to our art class, 'Work and Busi- 
ness Dept.' 

"The Board of Arbitration." 

{The Presidency enter followed 
by Secretary.) 

Reader: "Presidents three, where 
all troubles are ironed out, and then 
comes one who records our acts and 
deeds, be they good or bad, who can 
say? as we weave into this mesh of 
life, a thread each day. This we 
hope, that when the last thread shall 
be woven in, God grant it be love 
instead of sin. 
" 'Tis God to judge, deny the fact 

who can 
The proper study of mankind is 
man." 

{Literary Teacher takes her place 
on stage.) 

Reader: "The literary teacher 
acts as a guide as we travel over land 
or sea. How fascinating to have 
the fellowship of great men, that 
have gone, to meet men and women 
with their halos of glory, to travel 
if only in dreams or fancy. 'Tis 
like the memory of golden days, the 
serene midsummer evenings, or the 
dawn over wild lands, the briar rose, 
singing of birds, little tales told by 
the fire of long, long ago. 'Tis the 
entrance to fairyland, so to speak. 
The wise literary teacher always 
brings us safely home with a longing 
to go again. 

"We also have one who under- 
stands human nature, the Social Ser- 
vice teacher, who with skill and care 
helps us over many rough places 
in life, with our joys in rearing a 
family." 

{Social Service Teacher comes in 
while this is being read.) 

{Mother comes on stage with 
child, 6 or 7. ) 

Reader : 

"A builder builded a temple, 
He wrought it with care and skill — 

Pillars and groins and arches, 
All fashioned to his will. 



And men said as they saw its 
beauty, 
'It never shall know decay, 

Great is thy skill, O builder, 
Thy fame shall endure alway.' ' 

{Child goes off stage and boy 
comes in, standing by mother.) 

Reader : 
"A mother builded a temple 

With infinite and loving care, 
Planning each arch with patience, 

Laying each stone with prayer. 
None praised her unceasing effort, 

None knew of her wondrous plan, 
For the temple, by the mother build- 
ed 

Was unseen by the eye of man." 

{As the boy goes out a bridal cou- 
ple come in arm in arm, from other 
side of stage.) 

Reader : 
"Gone is the builder's temple — 

Crumbled into dust, 
Low lies each stately pillar, 

Food for consuming rust. 
But the temple the mother builded 

Will last while the ages roll, 
For that beautiful unseen temple 

Held a child's immortal soul." 

{Here, come over and kiss mother. 
She shakes hands with groom, waves 
handkerchief as they go out.) 

{Theology Teacher goes in with 
scroll and stands in center of stage.) 

Reader : "The Theology Teacher 
is the one who interprets the scrip- 
tures. For the last three years we 
have been studying the Doctrine and 
Covenants, the book of laws to the 
church. 

"Hearken, O ye people of my 
Church, saith the voice of him who 
dwells on high, and whose eyes are 
upon all men ; yea, hearken ye people 
from afar, and ye that are upon the 
islands of the sea, listen together. 

"For verily the voice of the Lord 
is unto all men, and there is none 
to escape, and there is no eye that 
shall not see, neither ear that shall 



172 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



not hear, neither heart that shall not 
be penetrated. 

" 'God's decrees never fail. 

" 'Thus sayeth the Lord, I am 
willing to make these things known 
unto all flesh, for I am no respecter 
of persons." 

{Pages come in and take hold of 
scroll and unroll it. Upon it is writ- 
ten, "The Glory of God is Intelli- 
gence/') 

Music: "The Spirit of God Like 
a Fire is Burning." (Congregation.) 

Reader: "All in all we are living 
in a wonderful day. Not withstand- 
ing the lawlessness on every hand, 
while crimes of appalling cruelty are 
common occurrences, while poverty 
has stalked through the earth, while 
war clouds hover over many lands, 
yet never has there been more op- 
portunities, more understanding, 
more willingness to abide the Golden 
Rule and more faith to seek first the 
Kingdom of God and all other things 
that are righteous. 

"Wealth may take wings and fly 
away, but knowledge is everlasting." 

(Pages cross to center stage and 



take book, which the Work and 
Business teachers have handed to 
President. They turn pages on which 
are written "KNOWLEDGE;' 

"opportunity;' and "re- 
lief SOCIETY." 

Reader : "Knowledge is the gold- 
en ladder over which we climb to 
heaven. Knowledge is the light 
which illuminates our path through 
this life and leads us to a future life 
of everlasting glory. 

"Opportunity is knocking at your 
door, (turn page) 

"Will you ladies come and join 
us each Tuesday at two o'clock p. 
m. ? (turn page) 

"Remember, the clock of life is 
wound but once, 

And no one has the power, 
To tell just when the hands shall 
stop, 

At late or early hour. 
Now is the only time we own, 

Live, love, toil with a will 
Place no faith in tomorrow, 

The clock may then be still." 

Music: Closing song, "Oppor- 
tunity," Dec. Mag., 1933. 




A Promise Fulfilled 

By Theodore Martineau 

AMONG the many who were promise our sister had received in 
left homeless through the Ex- her blessing might never be realized, 
odus from the Mormon Colo- But Sister Harper was of that 
nies in Mexico in 1912 was Mrs. type of character whose faith never 
Fannie C. Harper, owner of the wavers. So she watched her chance 
Harper House in Colonia Juarez. which came on a day when the gar- 
Mrs. Harper had for years taken rison was called out to meet an ap- 
a prominent part in the Women's proaching enemy, only six men 
organizations of the Juarez Stake being left to guard the Cuartel. 
and after the death of her husband, Not anticipating even the remotest 
some years previously, had contin- possibility of a lone woman daring 
ued to carry on the hotel business to molest their home during their 
in Colonia Juarez. absence, this guard strayed away for 
With all of the property accumu- a short pasear, only to find on their 
lated through years of toil swept return, Mrs. Harper and a native 
away by the Revolution, Mrs. Harp- woman busy in throwing out their 
er found herself an exile in the Vil- possessions, bag and baggage. Ex- 

lage of R in Utah where she postulation, entreaty and even dire 

had relatives living. threats made no impression on the 

While here she received a blessing subject of our sketch, who calmly 

in which she was promised that on proceeded to wash and scrub and 

her return to the Colonies, her life scrape away the accumulated trash, 

would be safe and she should regain Nor could the returning troops, 

possession of her property and thus either by persuasion or threats, pre- 

enjoy the fruits of years of labor, vail upon Sister Harper to let them 

Having an abiding faith in this again occupy her home, much to their 

promise, and with but little to lose chagrin. 

and much to gain Mrs. Harper made She lives there still in the enjoy- 

the return journey only to find on ment of her home, and still, as of 

her arrival that the Villa soldiers yore, dispenses the hospitality for 

then occupying the town had made which her house has so long been 

her home their headquarters. famous. 

The building was now occupied As a friend, counselor, and moth- 

by about one hundred soldiers, who er to the younger generation, Sister 

promptly and very decisively denied Harper well deserves the friendship 

her request that they vacate her and love of all her acquaintances, 

home. of whatever race or color, and it is 

Repeated requests met with the a pleasure to bear record that these 

same result, and it looked as if the are hers in rich abundance. 




M\yWttUw* ~ 



KEEP CLEAN 

"No life can be pure in its purpose 
and strong in its strife 
And all life not be purer and 
stronger thereby." 

— Owen Meredith. 

CLEANLINESS is an essential 
quality of all culture, refine- 
ment, and beauty. But it is 
greater than any condition it ever 
graces : for it is indispensable to 
health and even life itself. It is the 
vibrant silver current that vitalizes 
the moral structure of civilization. 
It is the iron in the wine of life, that 
prevents disintegration. Truly, 
"Cleanliness is akin to godliness." 

An environment that is not clean 
breeds misery and disease. The body 
that becomes defiled is in mortal dan- 
ger. A life that is polluted soon falls 
into suffering and generally ends in 
black despair. The morally corrupted 
nation is the nation that is wiped 
from the map by the finger of right- 
eousness. 

Nature refuses to tolerate unclean- 
liness, and "The Spirit of God will 
not dwell in an unclean tabernacle." 

Nature has a regular and thorough 



Jy^eepsalces for the 

(Treasure Chest of Life 

By Leila M. Hoggan 

system of house cleaning. She lends 
us her two greatest cleansers, water 
and sunshine, in order that we, too, 
may clean our habitations. 

When the Master found his Fath- 
er's Temple defiled, he cleansed it by 
casting out the thieves and money 
changers. Should not we, too, cleanse 
our tabernacles when we find them 
becoming cluttered with the things 
that detract from their holiness ? And 
is not a mental house cleaning quite 
as necessary as a physical one ? Fear, 
anger, hatred, and all of their kin, 
literally poison the system and lower 
the morale of anyone who tolerates 
them. 

There is a dignity and self-res- 
pect in cleanliness. It is a fact, that 
one may change her mental attitude 
from one of gloom and f orboding, to 
one of hopeful expectancy, by having 
a warm bath and changing to clean, 
pretty raiment. The careful details 
of personal cleanliness are the badges 
of culture and refinement, and should 
be the expression of moral character. 



"My strength is as the strength of ten 
Because my heart is pure." 

David Starr Jordan says, "Not to 
escape temptation but to master it, is 
the way of righteousness." And 
Apostle Paul uttered one of the 
greatest truths of life when he said, 
"For he that soweth to his flesh shall 
of the flesh reap corruption : but he 
that soweth to the Spirit shall of the 
Spirit reap life everlasting." — Gal. 
6:8. 

The broad, easy road of weakness 
and sin leads down to degeneration 
and despair; while the narrow path 
of self-denial, self-restraint, and self- 



KEEPSAKES FOR THE TREASURE CHEST OF LIFE 



175 



control, leads up to mastery and joy. 

Our prayer should ever be, "Create 
in nte a clean heart, O God; and 
renew a right spirit within me." — 
51st Psalm. 

We want clean pages in our book 
of life, pages that will need no apol- 
ogy. Generations are to follow after 
us. It is our desire that our descend- 
ants shall be clean and honest and 
kind. But what about our obligations 
to them ? Will they look back upon 
our record with pride and satisfac- 
tion ? Nature demands a clean blood 
stream, if we would pass on to the 
race our best inheritance. Those go- 
ing before us have paid in pain, and 
blood, and tears for the spotless man- 
tle they have placed on our shoulders. 
Are we willing to make a similar 
sacrifice, in order to pass it on to the 
next generation without blemish? 

"Consider the lillies of the field, 
how they grow : they toil not, neither 
do they spin : and yet I say unto you, 
that even Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like one of these." 
—Matt. 6:28. The Master artist 
adorns the lily in the white garb of 
purity. May not we adorn ourselves 
likewise ? 

"Those who wish to be clean, clean 
they may be," in body, in mind, and 



in spirit. Did not our Savior cleanse 
the lepers, and forgive the woman 
found in sin? His love reaches out 
to mankind today, even as it did of 
old. We, too, may make him the 
morning star of our high endeavor. 
"Though your sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be as white as snow: though 
they be red like crimson, they shall 
be as wool." — Isaiah 1 :18. 

Among our cherished ideals is a 
beautiful woman, who possesses all 
of the feminine graces. She is like 
a fragrant flower that sheds a deli- 
cate perfume all along the walks of 
life. She is the companion of our 
high hours of meditation — the wom- 
an we desire to become. As we are 
made strong by struggle and sacri- 
fice : as we are cleansed by the fire of 
pain and sorrow : as our lives are 
sweetened by unselfish love : we may 
draw a little nearer to her day by 
day: until, finally, we shall be pre- 
pared to walk by her side, and feel 
the refining influence of her modest 
loveliness, the gentle touch of her 
chaste womanhood. Are you already 
walking in her sweet presence ? 

Surely, purity is one of the jewels 
beyond price. We shall certainly de- 
sire to make it one of our keepsakes 
for the treasure chest of life. 













w 



.Wi 



^ff v » " 



' WJB» I : . ■"..»» 



Let There Be Peace 



At the end of 1934 Ishbel, Lady May 17th, 1933) to the effect that 

Aberdeen, President of the Interna- she did not see any reason why peace- 

tional Council of Women, in response f ul settlement should not become the 

to letters urging her so to do, made sole method of dealing with interna- 

an appeal to the National Councils tional disputes. The petition closed 

all over the world to take active steps with the words 'Before all the world 



toward the abolition of future wars. 

She calls attention to the silent pro- 
cession of women at the Hague and 
tells that the great gathering was ad- 



Dutch women declare that they want 
arbitration and mediation instead of 



war 



Lady Aberdeen says, "the great 



dressed by four members of Parlia- thing is to get the movement going, 
ment, and that then the great proces- and to encircle the world with the 
sion was formed following a flag holy determination of mothers who 



which proclaimed in big letters 
"Women Want World Peace. ,, 

"Silently the long procession made 
its way through the city until it came 
to a halt at the Peace Palace, where 



are the originators of life and also 
the preservers of the lives of future 
generations. 

"When the rank and file of the 
populations of all nations are evi- 



a petition was presented of which the dently so agonizingly anxious to pre- 
text had already been submitted to vent War from breaking out, surely 
the Government. It stated that worn- it must be within the power of the 
en wanted peace based on arbitra- mothers of the human race, with the 
tion ; that they condemned war as blessing of God, to bring influence to 
being in contradiction with all hu- bear on the politicians which will pre- 
manitarian and religious principles, vent world suicide. 
Women claimed from the delegates "I beseech you, dear friends, not 
of all countries at Geneva rapid pro- to let this appeal fall on deaf ears, 
gress in the Disarmament negotia- but to show in a practical way the 
tions according to the idea underly- potentiality of the Sisterhood of the 
ing the League of Nation. They drew International Council of Women in 
inspiration from an expression of this crisis of the world's history." 
opinion of Her Majesty Queen Wil- Surely if women will unite the 
helmina in a telegram sent to Presi- world over, they will have great pow- 
dent Roosevelt (on Good Will Day, er to hold at bay the War God. 



Memories 

By Ella J. Coulam 



Have you passed a fragrant garden 
In the Springtime of the year, 

When the perfume of the violets 
Awakened memories dear? 

Have you watched the crystal waters 
Of a rushing mountain stream 

When a quiet pool in canyon's turn 
Aroused a cherished dream ? 



Have you met a gentle woman 
With a kindly passiveness, 

Who reminded you of Heaven 
And your Mother's tenderness ? 

Thank God for these reminders 
Of the bright spots of our past, 

Which will give us joy unmeasured 
And hold our memories fast. 



Notes from the Field 



Carbon Stake 



Relief Society. The one shows five 
'"PHESE two pictures from the generations, the other the organiza 
Carbon Stake are quite typical of tion of the Welling Ward, with th< 



the 




FIVE GENERATIONS 




WELLING WARD 



178 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

babies who belong to the members, sic appreciation. The class leaders 

The Welling Ward has a member- cooperate closely with the choristers 

ship of 105 families, and there were in selecting suitable musical numbers 

20 new babies lastyear. All the ac- for this lesson, 

tivities of Relief Society are carried This program of activity, when 

on with the spirit of enthusiasm for put i nto effectj g i ves an excellent 

the work. opportunity for keeping the stake 

n ;. „ . „ ± , chorister and organist in touch with 

South Sanpete Stake the ward and . f difficulties arise 

A ^5"*? f° gram "J the there is an excellent place for dis- 

field of music is being conduct- cussi them togethen 

ed in the South Sanpete Stake. A t , ,, ,. r ,, , 

, • • a- u ~a 1 -b or the practice of the hymns ten 

chorus is organized in each ward and . t ;*;, „. . „ -T, . 

in the Stake Union Meetings there is mlnutes of * e tn P e ■ Jf al J? wed "» f*" 
, t yi ... , • . eral assembly of the Union Meet- 
also a regular music department, -r- i j *.- ^ 

u ax. ■ t.v £ au • m gs. Lach ward practices the 

where the outline for the coming , to c • 1 c • j j 

,,, < • , •, rp, & hymns on Social Service day and 

months work is suggested, lhe w 1 ^ t> • a 

i £.%:■• a on Work and Business day. 

choruses from the various wards J 

take turns in furnishing music at the e The stake ls to be congratulated 
Union Meeting. This creates a spirit f or lts faithful and competent choris- 
of friendly rivalry and works out for ters and organists. They are doing 
great good. Since it is felt that the a very excellent work in bringing up 
young mothers should be interested ^ standard of music and aiding in 
as far as possible in the social service [ he general cultural program of Re- 
lessons, especially, the ward has or- net ^ ociet y- 
ganized a junior as well as a senior 
chorus of women, and the junior Lyman Stake 

chorus furnishes the music on the ^ VERY interesting report of the 
social service lesson day. For spe- activities of the Lyman Stake 
cial occasions, as the Relief Society begins with the stake day, held on 
Stake Conferences and the anniver- September 25, 1934. This was in 
sary days, the choruses from all the honor of the wards. There was a 
stakes unite and furnish the music, good representation from practically 
The combined chorus is known as every ward in the stake, and where 
the ''Relief Society Singing Moth- there was not a representation, it was 
ers of the South Sanpete Stake." due to very unfavorable weather 
Each month a list of hymns is made conditions. The Dines Ward, which 
out and given to the ward choris- is the most remote, is to be congrat- 
ters, and these musical numbers cor- ulated upon having one hundred per- 
flate with the different lessons. The cent in attendance, 
use of the baton is demonstrated for During the morning session a very 
those who are self conscious about fine program was presented, and the 
leading, and each chorister is given playlet "The Spirit of the Magazine" 
a chance to practice on the members was given. At this meeting the small 
of the chorus. The ten minutes al- banks which had been prepared were 
lotted for practice on each Relief given to each ward executive officer. 
Society day, with the exception of These banks were to hold the pen- 
Theology, is used to excellent ad- nies for the Annual Dues and the 
vantage. The day on which the Lit- Magazine subscriptions. At noon 
erary lesson is given is set apart as a hot luncheon was served to every- 
a time for special remarks upon mu- one present, and this was a very de- 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 179 

lightful occasion, as some of the delightful meeting was held, with 
visitors had driven 75 miles or more every member of the Relief Society 
to be in attendance. During the af- and some visitors in attendance, 
ternoon session special instructions Many of them had traveled over long 
on the Home Project introduced by expanses of muddy roads to be in 
the Relief Society this year, was the attendance. The sisters continued 
subject for discussion. During this their journey until they had covered 
day a fine bazaar was held. The the entire distance and met with the 
Stake Board has assisted the mem- sisters. It was a very inspirational 
bers of the Lyman Ward in prepara- visit, and many fine phases of work 
tion for this, and the proceeds were and business that had been given in 
to go to the stake and ward libraries. April Conference were demonstrat- 
The stake is extremely happy that ed. It was a most excellent thing 
the movement for the libraries has for the board to establish this very 
been started, and the Magazine sub- active contact with the sisters who 
scriptions throughout the stake have are faithfully carrying on. Perhaps 
greatly increased. The wards are no more efficient and regular visit- 
all enthusiastic over the Home ing teachers' work is done than is 
Project. It was a very auspicious to be found in the Taber Ward of 
beginning for a successful year. this stake. There are 16 districts and 

34 teachers. Six of the districts 
Lethbridge Stake are out of town and have to be visit- 
pROM the Lethbridge stake comes e d by some means of transportation, 
an account of Relief Society ac- and yet in this ward 100% visiting 
tivity. It is extremely interesting teachers was reported. There was a 
when it is taken into account that very interesting special meeting 
the wards of this stake are quite called in this ward in honor of the 
widely separated, and there are many teachers, who were royally enter- 
obstacles in the far north which our tained by the ward presidency. A 
sisters have to surmount. very fine spirit prevails throughout 
The beginning of the Relief So- the different wards of the Lethbridge 
ciety year's activities was on Septem- stake, and every ward is trying to 
ber 25, 1934. At this time the stake do its best in carrying on the educa- 
executive officers had decided to visit tional and material side of Relief 
three of the most remote wards. Society work. 
They left early in the morning for 

Calgary, the most distant ward, as Yellowstone Stake 

their destination. There had been pROM the Yellowstone stake 

a severe storm, which was quite un- comes this very interesting item, 

usual, at this season of the year, but which shows the force for good 

as the trip had been planned, the which Relief Society proves to be in 

sisters decided not to postpone the our L. D. S. communities. It is 

start. The roads were very difficult certainly a practical demonstration 

to travel, and the journey of 186 of the spirit of stimulating good 

miles was accomplished in seven work. The following questionnaire 

hours. Calgary is the largest city was sent out to the wards, and the 

in Alberta, and the Relief Society results which were received follow: 

here is very active in looking after The observance of : 

the Latter-day Saint women in this Prayer in the home 90% 

community. Stavely was the next The Word of Wisdom 90% 

point of destination. Here a most The Sabbath Day 90% 



180 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Payment of Tithes 84% 

Free from forbidden practices 
and secret orders (Card-play- 



ing, Sunday pictures, etc.). ...97% 
Attendance at Sacrament Meet- 
ings 90 % 



Report on Magazine Subscriptions 



V^TE publish herewith the last list 
of magazine subscriptions we 
shall print until the drive next fall. 
We deeply appreciate the earnest 
effort of our magazine agents, and 
the assistance rendered them by the 
officers. We are grateful for the 
very large subscription list that has 
been turned in. We now have more 
subscriptions than ever before in our 
history. It is remarkable the increase 



that some wards and stakes have 
made within the last few months. 
East Jordan reports that they have 
turned in 124 more subscriptions this 
year than last. Sister Artemesia 
Romney, president of the Northern 
States Mission, says their subscrip- 
tions have increased very materially. 
We hope all our subscribers will 
feel amply repaid in what the maga- 
zine offers them for their money. 



WARDS 100% OR OVER 



Ward 


Stake Enrollment No. Sub. 


Percent 


Name of Agent 


Beazer 


Alberta 


29 


29 


100 


Mrs. Bertha Wynder 


Hagerman 


Blaine 


40 


40 


100 


Mrs. Emma Penfold 


Marion 


Cassia 


24 


27 


112 


Hattie N. Tolman 


Mt. Glen 


Union 


13 


13 


100 


Wanda Zaugg 


Pershing 


Alberta 


9 . 


9 


100 


Mrs. Vera Lee 


Rochester 


Emery 


15 


15 


100 


Cleo Olsen 


Taylorsville 


Alberta 


19 


19 


100 


]&rs. Rose Lowry 


Union 


Union 


38 


38 


100 


Rose Koffard 




WARDS 75% OR UP TO 100% 




Ward 


Stake Enrollment No. Sub. 


Percent 


Name of Agent 


Bancroft 


Bannock 


46 


39 


85 


Mrs. Zetta Ormand 


Bountiful 2nd 


So. Davis 


113 


93 


82 


Alta Hill 


Brigham City, 3rd 


Box Elder 






78 


Mabel Christensen 


Brigham City, 5th 


Box Elder 






94 


Crystia Woodland 


Carey 


Blaine 


47 


35 


75 


May Wilde 


Draper 


East Jordan 


84 


71 


84 


Bertha Andius 


Emerson 


Minidoka 


40 


33 


82 




Hill Spring 


Alberta 


64 


48 


76 


Mrs. Sarah Fisher 


Kimberly 


Twin Falls 


20 


15 


75 




Mountain View 


Alberta 


54 


41 


78 


Mrs. Sarah Stocker 


Perry 


Box Elder 






75 


Selma Thorn 


Pleasant Grove, 2d Timpanogos 






75 




Rigby, 1st 


Rigby 


82 


63 


80 


Elizabeth West 


Roberts 


Rigby 


22 


18 


82 


La Voun Kunz 


Welling 


Taylor 


22 


17 


77 


Elizabeth Bullock 


11th 


Ensign 


115 


87 


76 




Pima 


St. Joseph 


147 


145 


98 


Susannah Crockett 




STAKE 


, PERCENTAGE'S 




Stake 


Enrollment 


No. Sub. 


Percent 


Magazine Agent 


Alberta 


557 


306 




55 


Mrs. Violet Tanner 


Alpine 


748 


340 




45 


Mrs. Ivy Steele 


Blaine 


357 


182 




50 


Mrs. Alice Piper 


Box Elder 


928 


577 




62 


Mrs. Eliza Thompson 


East Jordan 


656 


403 




61 


Mrs. Matilda M. Smith 


Minidoka 


335 


159 




48 


Mrs. Margaret Duffin 


Oquirrh 


438 


189 




43 




Palmyra 


726 


364 




50 


Mrs. Hattie Wilcox 


Twin Falls 


188 


132 




70 





THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - First Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mvs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 

Mr-?. Cora L. Bennion 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager Louise Y. Robiscn 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Vol. XXII MARCH, 1935 No. 3 



EDITORIAL 



A/TARCH seventeenth records 
many experiences and accom- 
plishments of Relief Society. To 
you, dear members, for the achieve- 
ments of this year, congratulations 
and hearty thanks. 

Your efforts inspire confidence, 
your devotion indicates reliance up- 
on divine aid which always insures 
success. Louise Y. Robison 

IT is a source of keen pride and 
pleasure to me to be associated 
with the multitude of faithful work- 
ers in the Relief Society. Their 
devotion to the great Relief Society 
cause, and to the church itself ; and 
their helpfulness to one another and 
to humanity in general at all times 
and under all circumstances des- 
tinguishes them as true followers of 
our Lord and Master. 

Amy Brown Lyman 

I-JONOR and gratitude to the 
women of Relief Society, who 
are the living embodiment of the 
two great commandments upon 
which hang all the law and the Gos- 
pel — to love and serve God and 
fellowmen. Julia A. F. Lund 



QREETINGS to the women of 
Relief Society: 
For my membership in this or- 
ganization I am truly grateful. The 
opportunity it offers for unselfish 
service, as well as its educational 
value to all who will work for it can- 
not be over estimated. Also among 
its many blessings are the priceless 
friendships it has given me. God 
bless the Relief Society. 

Emma A. Empey 

HP HE influence and teaching of 
the General Board of the Relief 
Society of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints will 
reach every land, and hamlet in the 
world. The Board has traveled 
thousands of miles to carry a mes- 
sage of love for the Gospel, taught 
by the Prophet Joseph Smith. 

Sarah McClelland 

jy^EMBERSHIP in the Relief 
Society breathes a divine testi- 
mony of the sweetness of life, for its 
mission is love, the "Charity that 
never faileth." — Annie Wells Can- 
non. 



182 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



/GREETINGS to the woman who 
"looketh well to the ways of her 
household, and who eateth not the 
bread of idleness," who increases her 
efficiency by study and participa- 
tion in Relief Society activities. 
Jennie B. Knight 

"Go take to the lowly my blessing 
and peace. 
As I cared for the poor so do ye, 
And if ye do good to the least 

among these 
Ye verily do it to me." 

CURELY they whose untiring and 
ceaseless efforts to maintain the 
high ideals and standards of Relief 
Society have done just that. All 
praise and honor to them for their 
supreme loyalty and devotion. May 
there be peace, happiness and con- 
tentment in the souls of those whose 
love and understanding have helped 
scores to travel the highway of life. 
May vision, courage and faith in the 
cause they represent come to those 
whose responsibilities are new and 
problems many. Lalene H. Hart 

'""pHE beauty and breadth of Re- 
lief Society work is seen at its 
best in the activities in the Wards. 
I wish to pay my tribute of ap- 
preciation to the Ward Presidents, 
Counselors and Secretaries, who are 
doing a splendid work. Every week 
someone who has been forgotten is 
found and brought into the fold. 
God bless the Ward Officers ! 

Lotta Paul Baxter 

TOURING the coming year may we 
all realize that it isn't the size 
of the thing we do, but the way in 
which we do it that is the ultimate 
test of our usefulness. 

Wishing you continued success in 
your work. Cora L. Bennion 



grown until its message now goes 
to its organizations in 21 foreign 
countries and to every state in the 
Union. 

On this its 93rd birthday greetings 
to its members everywhere and may 
God bless each one. 

Amy W . Evans 

TN the great cosmic universe of our 
Heavenly Father every atom has 
its place, and is inter-related with 
every other atom. So, in our Relief 
Society, each member has her place 
and adds her strength to the whole 
organization. 

Rosannah C. Irvine 



W 



ITH joy I recall my visits to 
your Stakes. The cordiality, 
the sincerity and the love of our 
Relief Society workers has ever 
been an inspiration to me. May 
heaven's choicest blessings always be 
yours. Nettie D. Bradford 

HPO all members of the Woman's 
Relief Society on this the ninety- 
third birthday of its organization, 
Greetings : I cherish the most pleas- 
ant memories of all you whom I 
have contacted and hope to meet 
you all again and many more of 
my loyal co-workers -during this 
coming season's activities. 

Elise B. Alder 

V/TAY Relief Society women be 
blessed by ever keeping in mind 
that loving His children is the way 
to love God. Inez K. Allen 

/^\UR earth-life is significant. Op- 
portunities are daily afforded us 
for service and improvement. Our 
Relief Society is a medium of edu- 
cation for women. It is our great 
opportunity! I sincerely appreciate 
our great organization. 

Ida Peterson Beal 



T^ROM its small beginning so long \\7 E a11 nave spiritual hungers — 
ago our Relief Society has for self-expression, for the 



EDITORIAL 



183 



beautiful, for friendship, for the 
gospel message of hope and peace. 
I am very grateful for my member- 
ship in an organization which satis- 
fies these longings. 

Kate M. Barker 

HPO all my Relief Society Sisters — 
love and appreciation. With 
John Greenleaf Whittier in The 
Eternal Goodness, may I say — 

"O Friends ! with whom my feet 
have trod 
The quiet aisles of prayer, 
Glad witness to your zeal for God 
And love of man I bear." 
Marcia K. How ells 

T AM grateful for the opportunity 
Relief Society has been to me, 
for the friendships I have formed 
and for the noble women with whom 
I have associated. 

They have been an inspiration to 



me. May we look forward in this 
great work with hope and courage. 
Hazel H. Greenwood 

TN memory of the founders of this 
great Relief Society we send 
greetings to the officers whose un- 
tiring efforts direct the plans and 
most of all to the vast army of self- 
sacrificing, uncomplaining workers, 
who relieve the suffering, comfort 
the sorrowing, and cheer the des- 
pondent. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

TT is a blessed privilege to belong 
to and participate in the activities 
of the Relief Society. The growth 
received through service and class 
participation therein is continually 
transforming the members, so that 
they are constantly getting nearer 
and nearer the stature to which the 
Master desired them to attain. 

Mary C. Kimball 



A Suggestion 



£LDER OSMOND OLSEN, an 
ordinance worker in the Manti 
Temple, writes that on the day he 
and his wife were married, she pre- 
sented him with a complete Temple 
suit which she had made herself. He 
has greatly treasured this because of 
his wife's thoughtfulness and the 
loving work she did for him. 



He says he so often hears people 
make the excuse that they would go 
to the Temple if they had clothes. He 
suggests that neighbors, friends and 
relatives could cooperate in overcom- 
ing this obstacle, and also see that 
transportation is provided for those 
who desire to go to the Temple. 



"Fits of Wits" 



JUDGE NEPHI JENSEN has 
J collected many of his terse, clever 
sayings and a few of his poems and 
bound them into a volume called 
"Fits of Wits." It will be greatly 
enjoyed and read with much profit, 



for Judge Jensen's philosophy is 
worthy of thoughful attention, and 
so tersely does he put his thought 
that one can get food for thought 
from a few words. Price 75c, Des- 
eret Book Company. 



Lesson Department 

(First Week in May) 

Theology and Testimony 

LESSON VIII 

The Kirtland Temple 

1. Early Revelations. Scarcely a 3. Two months later the Lord 

year after the Church was organized, again alluded to the same matter as 

and when the membership was still follows : "That my covenant people 

very small, the Lord gave a revela- may be gathered in one in that day 

tion to Joseph Smith in which he when / shall come to my temple," 

made brief and indirect allusion to this time adding : "And this I do 

the existence of temples in the last for the salvation of my people." (D. 

days. Here is the statement: "I and C. 42:36.) Some four months 

am Jesus Christ, the Son of God; later, in July of 1831, the Prophet 

wherefore, gird up your loins and I arrived at Independence, Missouri, 

will suddenly come to my temple!' chiefly for the purpose of establish- 

(D. and C. 36:8.) The statement, ing a branch of the Saints in this 

although brief and indirect, was por- locality. By that time he doubtless 

tentous of a practice that would fully understood that the privilege 

later differentiate the Latter-day and obligation of building a temple 

Saints from all other Christian peo- to the Lord rested upon his people, 

pie. It is doubtful, however, that for in the language of the Prophets 

at that time the members of the he was caused to exclaim: "When 

Church, and likely even the Prophet will the wilderness blossom as the 

himself, realized its significance. rose? When will Zion be built up 

2. At first thought it may appear in her g loi T> and where will Thy 

strange that the Lord is under the temple stand, unto which all nations 

necessity of revealing the truth a shal1 come ™ the last days" (His- 

little at a time, that is "line upon line tory of the Church, Vol. I, p. 189.) 

and precept upon precept." The Almost immediately in reply the 

fact, of course, is that if principles Lord said : "Behold, the place which 

were revealed in their entirety at one is now called Independence is the 

time, the Saints would not be pre- cent e r P la . c e ; and a spot for the tem- 

pared to receive them. Moreover, P le is lying westward, upon a lot 

the same condition holds in secular which » not far from the court- 

matters. Children at school, for ex- house" (D. and C. 57:3.) A few 

ample, are given only a limited day s later, on the third of August, 

amount of new material at any one 1831 > the Prophet in company with 

time. Students of music, of physical a small group of elders impressively 

education, of medicine— and of dedicated the place to this sacred 

anything— necessarily approach their purpose. The structure has not been 

subjects in the same manner. In- erected, but is held in contemplation 

deed, on every hand and in every b Y the Latter-day Saints for some 

form of activity, the human brain future time. 

is limited in its assimilation of new 4. The Beginnnigs at Kirtland. In 

material. a revelation given at Kirtland, Ohio, 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 185 

December 27, 1832, the Lord direct- 6. The Saints were perhaps never 
ly commanded the establishment of more fully united in a common pur- 
a holy house. Here are his words : pose. "With very little capital ex- 
"Organize yourselves ; prepare every cept brain, bone, and sinew, corn- 
need ful thing ; and establish a house, bined with unwavering trust in God, 
even a house of prayer, a house of men, women, and even children, 
fasting, a house of faith, a house of worked with their might. While the 
learning, a house of glory, a house brethren labored in their depart- 
of order, a house of God." (D. and ments, the sisters were actively en- 

C. 88:119.) For some reason, at gaged in boarding and clothing 
least partially unknown, the Saints workmen not otherwise provided for 
were slow to heed this command. — all living as abstemiously as pos- 
Perhaps they did not understand its sible, so that every cent might be 
import; perhaps they were looking appropriated to the grand object, 
too steadfastly toward the "center while their energies were stimulated 
place," or perhaps they were more by the prospect of participating in 
interested in the promised rewards the blessing of a house, built by the 
of the future than the stern real- direction of the Most High, and ac- 
ities of the present. At any rate, cepted by him." (Eliza R. Snow.) 
their delay brought forth a rebuke 7. Slightly less than two years af- 
f rom the Lord in no uncertain terms, ter the construction of the temple 
declaring that they had committed a began, a solemn assembly was held 
grievous sin. He promised them, in Kirtland for "the purpose of 
however, that if they kept his com- blessing, in the name of the Lord, 
mandments they would still be sue- those who have heretofore assisted 
cessful. The Lord then gave the in building, by their labor and other 
dimensions of the building and desig- means, The House of the Lord in 
nated the purpose to which its vari- this place." (Hist, of the Church, 
ous parts should be dedicated. (See Vol. II, p. 205.) The record then 

D. and C., Sec. 95.) gives the names of more than a 
5. Constructing the Temple. This hundred who were blessed because 

had the effect of arousing the Saints of their valiant and efficient work 
to great activity. A building com- in thl s connection, 
mittee was appointed and a circular 8. For some time prior to the corn- 
letter was sent to all branches of pletion of the temple, parts of it were 
the Church, requesting the members used for council meetings and other 
to assist in the immediate fulfillment gatherings of the Priesthood. As 
of the Lord's command. Some six early as January, 1836, a code of 
weeks later, July 23, 1833, "The rules was formulated and adopted 
corner stones of the Lord's House for use in the "House of the Lord 
were laid in Kirtland, after the or- at Kirtland." On the twenty-first 
der of the Holy Priesthood." It is of the same month the First Presi- 
interesting to note that on this very dency of the Church, together with 
date the Saints in Missouri received Father Smith, met in the west room 
notice from a lawless mob calling of the unfinished temple and en- 
for their expulsion from that state, gaged in solemn prayer. Father 
Work on the Kirtland temple, how- Smith was blessed by the First Presi- 
ever, continued without interruption, dency, after which, by virtue of his 
although at times somewhat slowly, authority as Patriarch, he anointed 
because of the extreme poverty of and blessed them. After this was 
the Saints. done several other officials of the 



186 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Church were invited into the room 
and given blessings. The Prophet 
relates that "The spirit of prophecy 
and revelation was poured out in 
mighty power ; and loud hosannahs, 
and glory to God in the highest, 
saluted the heavens, for we all com- 
muned with the heavenly host." Cer- 
tain detalis of these heavenly mani- 
festations will be considered in a 
later part of this lesson. 

9. Dedication of the Temple. The 
temple was dedicated on Sunday, 
March 27, 1836. The opening of 
the doors for the first session was 
set for eight o'clock in the morning. 
An hour before this time, however, 
throngs of people, from far and near, 
began to arrive. A capacity con- 
gregation of between nine and ten 
hundred were admitted, while many 
others were deprived from attending 
the service. The assembly was or- 
ganized in solemn form, each of the 
divisions of the Priesthood being 
seated in its appointed place. The 
early part of the service was charac- 
terized by scripture reading, prayer, 
singing, and exhortation. The offi- 
cers of the Church, also those of its 
various quorums, were duly accepted 
by a rising vote of all present. The 
dedicatory prayer, received by reve- 
lation, was then offered by the 
Prophet Joseph. (See D. and C, Sec. 
109.) The congregation next sang 
the song which has since become a 
strong favorite among the Latter- 
day Saints, namely, "The Spirit of 
God like a fire is burning. ,, The 
proceedings were sealed by shouting 
"Hosannah, Hosannah, Hosannahto 
God and the Lamb," three times, 
sealing it each time with "Amen, 
Amen, and Amen." 

10. Early Spiritual Manifesta- 
tions. Brief mention has already 
been made of spiritual manifestation 
that occurred at a meeting in one 
of the rooms of the temple before 
its completion. It will be remembered 



that this was the occasion of a meet- 
ing attended by the First Presidency 
and the Patriarch. The Prophet 
writes : "The heavens were opened 
unto us, and I beheld the celestial 
kingdom of God, and the glory there- 
of, whether in the body or out I can- 
not tell. I saw the transcendent 
beauty of the gate through which 
the heirs of that kingdom will enter, 
which was like unto circling flames 
of fire ; also the blazing throne of 
God, whereupon were seated the 
Father and the Son. I saw the beau- 
tiful streets of that kingdom, which 
had the appearance of being paved 

with gold I saw the Twelve 

Apostles of the Lamb, who are now 
upon the earth, who hold the keys 
of this last ministry, in foreign 
lands, standing together in a circle, 
much fatigued, with their clothes 
tattered and feet swollen, with their 
eyes cast downward, and Jesus 
standing in their midst, and they 
did not behold him. The Savior 
looked upon them and wept." (Hist, 
of the Church, Vol. II, pp. 380-1.) 
This was by no means the full ex- 
tent of what the Prophet saw, nor 
of those who were with him. Speak- 
ing of the latter, he says : "Angels 
ministered unto them as well as to 
myself, and the power of the Highest 
rested upon us, the house was filled 
with the glory of God, and we shout- 
ed Hosanna to God and the Lamb." 

11. After the above manifesta- 
tions were completed, the Prophet 
invited the High Councilors of Kirt- 
land and Zion into the room. He 
says : "The visions were opened to 
them also. Some of them saw the 
face of the Savior, and others were 
ministered unto by holy angels." 
Thus, even before the temple was 
finished the Spirit of God was vis- 
ited upon it in mighty abundance, 
not only as a manifestation to one 
individual but to many. 

12. Manifestations following the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 187 

Dedication. Here is the Prophet's The Kirtland Temple was built 
record of spiritual manifestations by the Latter-day Saints at a time 
that occurred at a meeting held in of extreme poverty. The consum- 
the evening of the day of the dedi- mation of the Lord's commandment 
cation, which, however, was attended was a supreme test of their faith, 
by officers of the Church only : But they arose to the occasion and 
"Brother George A. Smith arose and manifested a faith and devotion sel- 
began to prophesy, when a voice was dom equalled in the history of man- 
heard like the sound of a rushing, kind. As a reward for their dili- 
mighty wind, which filled the Tern- gence and obedience, the Lord 
pie, and all the congregation simul- poured out his blessings upon them 
taneously arose, being moved upon in rich abundance. Even the Savior 
by an invisible power ; many began himself, with concourses of the heav- 
to speak in tongues and prophesy ; enly host, graced the temple by his 
others saw glorious visions ; and I presence. Although the temple re- 
beheld the Temple was filled with mained in the possession of the Lat- 
angels, which fact I declared to the ter-day Saints for only a short time, 
congregation. The people of the yet the blessings received within it 
neighborhood came running together will endure for eternity, 
(hearing an unusual sound within, 

and seeing a bright light like a pillar Suggestions for Discussion and 

of fire resting upon the temple), and Review 
were astonished at what was taking 

place." (Hist, of the Church, Vol. II, 1. Make it very cjear as to why 

p. 428.) Thus not only those who revelations of the Lord are neces- 

were in attendance at the meeting sarily progressive? 

witnessed the manifestations, but 2. What was happening to the 

many others as well. Latter-day Saints in Missouri at the 

13. The next Sunday (April 3, time the temple was undergoing 

1836), following the eventful Sab- construction? Give details, 

bath upon which the Temple was 3 wh was the buiMi of the 

dedicated, manifestations of even t k a " s me test of Latter-day 

greater import were received. At Q a {nt faith ? 

the afternoon session the Sacrament . „ ' t .... 

was administered. When this had . \ Enumerate the principal points 

been done Joseph Smith and Oliver in the dedicatory prayer. 

Cowdery retired to an appropriate 5. Have some one give the origin 

stand, enclosed by curtains, and sol- of the song "The Spirit of God like 

emnly sought the Lord in prayer, a fire is burning," then have the 

They testify that the Lord Jesus class sing it. 

Christ appeared unto them ; and later 6. Make a list of all the spiritual 

Moses, Elias, and Elijah. (Read manifestations known to have taken 

carefully D. and C, Sec. 110.) place in the Kirtland temple. 



L 



Teachers' Topic 
MOTHER'S DAY 

IKE other days of remem- we forget — of the one whose 
brance a special day has been prayers, love, devotion and service 
set apart to remind us — lest have been the firm foundation on 



188 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



which that fundamental institution, 
the home, has been built, and upon 
which today the stability of civiliza- 
tion depends. 

Although Mother's Day has, com- 
paratively recently been designated 
as a holiday especially devoted to 
the honor of women generally, his- 
tory reveals that the idea came from 
ancient times. Mother worship with 
its' customs, rites and ceremonies 
dates back to pagan times. The wor- 
ship of the ''Mother of Gods" was 
used in Rome 250 years before 
Christ and was celebrated as a fes- 
tival when the people brought offer- 
ings to the Temple. With the com- 
ing of Christ the festival was 
changed in spirit though it kept some 
of its old forms. It was there that 
the old celebration with pagan rites 
gave way to the one in honor of 
the "Mother Church" out of which 
grew the observance of "Mothering 
Sunday." This was the day allowed 
the children who were apprenticed 
out to visit their parents and take 
to them some little trinket or gift. 
Many beautiful stories of mothers 
in many countries, in olden and mod- 
ern times, have been written which 
reveal their strong character and 
their patient devotion to their fam- 
ilies and humanity. The story of 



Francis Willard and her mother is 
such an one. 

TN our modern time the idea of a 
special day for Mother originated 
with Anna Jarvis of Philadelphia, 
though in many places in Church 
gatherings it had been celebrated at 
various times. A proclamation by 
the President of the United States, 
Woodrow Wilson, in 1914, desig- 
nated the second Sunday in May as 
Mother's Day, to be observed by 
displaying the American flag and 
other appropriate exercises, as a pub- 
lic expression of our love and rev- 
erence for the mothers of our coun- 
try. 

To Latter-day Saint Mothers this 
day has a deeper significance. Ap- 
propriately set on Sunday, it is en- 
riched by its association with the 
Divine, as they believe in their Heav- 
enly Mother as in a Divine Father. 
While we pay homage to those 
mothers whose long lives are full of 
joy and happiness with their family 
and friends, let us not forget those 
whose lives have been cut short by 
the ravages of disease, which might 
have been prevented through a little 
greater effort on our part. May this 
beautiful custom of honoring Moth- 
erhood never die, but take on a deep- 
er meaning as the years come and 

go- 



Literature 

(For Third Week in May) 

LIFE AND LITERATURE 

What Every Woman Knows 

She had an understanding with the years ; 

For always in her eyes there was a light 

As though she kept a secret none might guess — 

Some confidence that time had made her heart. 

So calmly did she bear the weight of pain, 

With such serenity accept the joy, 

\t seemed she had a mother love for life, 

And all the days were children at her breast. 

— A Woman. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



189 



THE pursuit of the Good, the 
True, and the Beautiful, is 
rightly said to be Man's high- 
est task. Side by side through the 
ages Woman has aided Man in his 
task. 

The measure of civilization lies in 
the opportunities provided for Wom- 
an to attain her highest development. 
Man seeks achievement by power, 
woman seeks accomplishment by in- 
fluence. Intelligence, courage, and 
perseverance have directed her keen 
intuitions to aid Man. The highest 
ideal of which both Man and Woman 
are capable is that by intellectual and 
moral interdependence, reciprocity 
and companionship each individual 
attains Happiness. 

Many pages in "The Book of Lit- 
erature" record Woman's place in 
the world, in every department of 
development, in science, in art, in 
literature, in education, and in phil- 
anthropy. There are also many 
pages recorded of her own expres- 
sion, a mirror of her heart and mind. 

Woman, The Adventurer 

Of woman, her heart and mind, 
many songs have been sung and 
many stories told. A mystic light 
veils from our sight Eve as the 
mother of men and Mary as the 
mother of Jesus, but they are the 
most reverenced of womanhood. In 
each woman's heart there is an un- 
derstanding of the mother-love of 
Rebecca and Andromache, an exult- 
ant pride at the valiance of Deborah 
and Florence Nightingale, a human 
sympathy for the erring of Guini- 
vere, and always a poignant sorrow 
for the Giacondas of every age. 
When Antigone (an tig'o ne) of 
Sophocles defied Creon and gave her 
brother burial so that immortality 
might not be denied him she gave 
the world a pattern of ideal woman- 
hood — a defender of eternal law. 

A great host of women are our 



literary companions inspiring, chal- 
lenging, and comforting all woman- 
kind. To James M. Barrie, contem- 
porary author, woman owes a most 
understanding and tender portrayal. 

Sir James Matthew Barrie who 
once belonged to Scotland now be- 
longs to the world. This master of 
two arts, fiction and drama, is held 
in affectionate regard by English- 
speaking people, readers and play- 
goers alike. 

The son of Margaret Ogilvy was 
born in the little town of Kirreimuir, 
ninety miles from Edinburgh in 
1869. The father, honest David 
Barrie, was then in his forty-sixth 
year. On the day of James' birth 
Margaret Ogilvy Barrie got her first 
set of hair-bottomed chairs for 
which she had long been saving up 
her sixpences. The boy who played 
as other boys over braes and downs, 
a little more shyly than the other 
laddies, was no genius child. He 
did, however, earn a reputation of 
a story-teller at the village school, 
a tiny seminary kept by two maiden 
ladies. Glasgow, Forfar, and Dum- 
fries were the scenes of Barrie's 
education. The young scholar turned 
eagerly to literature rinding romance 
in that which lay near at hand. A 
day came when Barrie's sister saw 
an advertisement for a feature writer 
in an English provincial paper that 
had strayed up north. Proving the 
successful applicant J. M. Barrie 
joined the staff of the Nottingham 
Journal in 1883. One by one the 
"Auld Licht Idylls," glimpses of the 
old minister, the postmistress, and 
the villagers of Kirriemuir, were 
written. Robert Louis Stevenson, 
enthusiastic over the work, encour- 
aged Barrie to continue writing. "A 
Window in Thrums" another picture 
of the village soon followed. "The 
Little Minister" with the lovable 
Gavin Dishart and Lady Babbie, es- 
tablished Barrie's reputation as a 



190 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



novelist. The sentiment, humor and 
pathos of the idylls and sketches 
were strange new qualities to the 
readers of English fiction, but the 
distinctive charm of the playfulness 
of the author won general acclaim. 
Established now in London, Barrie 
was still a ' 'home-keeping chimney 
corner laddie" thinking always of 
the mother who watched and waited 
in Scotland as the new author took 
his rank in contemporary letters as 
a writer of genius. 

Urged by Sir Henry Irving, Eng- 
land's noted actor producer, Barrie 
dramatized "The Little Minister." 
For the production of the play in 
the United States, the author visited 
New York. Then started the friend- 
ship with Charles Frohman, the 
most gifted and famous theatrical 
producer that America has known. 
Utah's own Maude Adams, the be- 
loved American actress, as Lady 
Babbie, began her role as a Barrie 
character, for the author in his ap- 
preciation of her stated: "I love to 
write for her and see her, in my 
work." The dramatic activity of 
Barrie thus successfully began, con- 
tinued bringing to the theatre many 
delightful plays, chief among them 
being "Quality Street," "Alice-Sit- 
by-the-Fire," "The Admirable 
Creichton," "Peter Pan," "What 
Every Woman Knows," "A Kiss 
for Cinderella," and "Dear Brutus." 
Barrie wrote plays to be produced 
conforming to no literary conven- 
tions. It has been well said that 
Barrie has more intuition into char- 
acter than any other English play- 
wright. There seems to be a spirit- 
ual intimacy in his work that ac- 
counts for its charm, his "April- 
weather" style, his fashion of com- 
bined sentiment and laughter. Be- 
cause of this gift Barrie is particu- 
larly apt in his treatment of women 
and children. To his contemporaries 
Barrie, the man of genius, is a rare 



creature — "a child who can express 
through an artistic medium the child- 
ishness that is in him." 

The hero of many years of popu- 
lar acclaim, James M. Barrie is to- 
day the most unassuming little man 
you would meet in a day's walk. In 
1913 the King of England bestowed 
knighthood upon him for his notable 
contribution to English life and let- 
ters. Another of his great days was 
his election to the rectorship of St. 
Andrews University, Scotland, and 
still another when he was made 
Chancellor of Edinburgh University 
in 1930. Known as the hermit of 
the Adelphi, where he lives, he is 
probably London's most contemplat- 
ive pedestrian as he walks along the 
Strand unnoticed by many, yet 
known to the world as the finest 
embodiment of Scotland's national 
genius in our time. 

Margaret Ogilvy, by her Son 

In "Margaret Ogilvy" Barrie has 
raised a most enduring memorial to 
his mother. The work is not a bi- 
ography in the accepted meaning of 
the word ; it is not a tribute or a char- 
acter sketch. In it the author has 
done more than draw a lovely picture 
of his mother's humble life, he tells 
us more about himself than about 
his mother as he reveals the mother- 
love which nurtured his genius. The 
beauty of the book lies in the fact 
that it is the intimate life of a woman 
whose life might have been found 
in thousands of Scottish homes of 
the period. 

We perceive from Barrie's work 
that years of narrow means marked 
his mother's early years. The joy 
at the acquisition of a set of chairs 
is a landmark in the family history. 
Death came often to the Barrie 
home, leaving its mark of ill health 
upon the wee mother. Few incidents 
of importance are recorded in the 
life-story, rather do we note the dif- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



191 



ferent facets of the beautiful char- 
acter of the woman who emerges 
from the pages of " Margaret Ogil- 

vy." 

Of his mother's face Barrie says, 
"For when you looked into my moth- 
er's eyes you knew as if he had told 
you why God sent her into the world 
— it was to open the minds of all who 
looked to beautiful thoughts." Dur- 
ing a serious illness, after the ac- 
cidental death of her oldest son, Bar- 
rie's mother became very dear to 
James. To make her smile and for- 
get her grief was his joyous task. 
Whistling, capers, stories were all 
employed, the record of the smiles 
being kept to show the doctor each 
morning. In the chapter "What I 
Should Be" we see the mother's anx- 
iety over her son's education. His 
disposition to become a writer recre- 
ated much consternation. Picturing 
him lonely and hungry on a park 
bench made her son's early expe- 
riences in London a source of great 
worry to her. How eagerly she 
watched for criticisms of her son's 
work when fame came his way. A 
most human account in the story rec- 
ords Margaret Ogilvy's jealousy 
over Robert Louis Stevenson. This 
contemporary of her son seemed to 
dim his greatness. With most intri- 
cate plans Barrie tempted his moth- 
er to read "The Master of Ballan- 
trae" of Stevenson to offset her jeal- 
ousy. As a day in Margaret Ogil- 
vy's life is outlined we see the un- 
selfish service of her "maid of all 
work," her daughter, Jane Ann. 
Then comes the closing scene, wist- 
fully the loving son is asked, "Am I 
an auld woman ?" Gleefully as a boy 
the picture of a girl in a magneta 
dress with a white pinafore, carry- 
ing her father's dinner, the girl she 
used to be, is painted. The most 
treasured family heirloom is called 
for, the christening robe. It was 
brought ot her. It seemed to bring 



back the memories of motherhood. 
One by one the children were named 
as she held it tenderly in her arms. 
The "maid of all work" passed away 
before the mistress. The son's last 
task was to bury them together. 
Again of his mother's eyes the son 
declares, "They were never more my 
guide than when I helped to put 
her to earth, not whimpering because 
my mother had been taken after 
seventy-six glorious years of life, 
but exulting in her even at the 
grave." 

Our interest in Margaret Ogilvy 
is heightened by her son's confession 
that she is the essential heroine of 
all his books, she has found her way 
into every character of a good wom- 
an, young or old, that he has created. 

Peter Pan 

Sir James M. Barrie's delightful 
creation, "Peter Pan," has by now 
a secure place in the hearts of chil- 
dren of all ages. "I'm youth, Eter- 
nal youth," cries the immortal boy, 
Peter Pan. Playing "Peter Pan" 
a supreme achievement in imagina- 
tion can be placed with "Alice in 
Wonderland," "Puck of Pook's 
Hill" and "The Blue Bird," "The 
Pied Piper," the rapture of child- 
hood and the joy of all old age. 
William Lyon Phelps has written of 
"Peter Pan," "It is one of the most 
profound, original, and universal 
plays of our epoch." The text is 
now translated into nearly every 
modern language and produced in 
the theatres of almost every civilized 
country. A long line of talented 
actresses have played the role of the 
Boy Who Would Not Grow Up, 
but none with more elfin significance 
than Maude Adams, the idol of the 
American stage. 

The play is written about the echo 
of a mother's sigh for her children — 
Ah, if you could only stay as you 
are. Not staying children but main- 



192 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

taining the spirit of youth — a quality "What Every Woman Knows" 
of mind, not age — is the message. The story of Maggie Shand, a 
The play opens like a modern com- beautiful embodiment of mother- 
edy — Mr. and Mrs. Darling are wife, is the material of the drama, 
going out for the evening, so they Maggie Wylie, a plain Scotch worn- 
step to the nursery to say good-night an, is the subject of a strange be- 
to their children, Wendy, John, and trothal contract. Her brothers anx- 
Michael. Through the window the ious to see her mated, advance John 
motherless Peter comes flying. The Shand the money for his education 
children are eager to follow Peter with the provision that at the end 
to fairyland. Off to the Never of five years he is to marry Maggie 
Never Land they go. The land is if she is willing. Maggie knows 
peopled by the world's lost children her limitation, as a girl without 
and fairies. The children are de- charm which she explains, "Charm 
lighted with the fairies. Wendy be- is the bloom upon a woman. If you 
comes a mother to Peter. Pirates have it you don't have to have any- 
come to steal Wendy, but before she thing else. If you haven't it, all 
goes she makes Peter promise to take else won't do you any good." 
his medicine and wear his winter Six years pass, John Shand's great 
underwear. Tinker Bell, a faithful hour has come. It is election night 
fairy companion, protects Peter and he is running for parliament, 
from the Indians. There are many Maggie, overdressed and plainer 
thrilling adventures and escapes. The than ever, is awaiting the election 
children are finally taken back to the returns at the committee rooms, 
nursery, there to be greeted by their John, victorious, is accompanied to 
parents. Wendy wants her mother his headquarters by many friends, 
to adopt the lost children. Peter, As Maggie watches some of the 
however, decides that as he" cannot women she realizes more than ever 
consent to grow up, he must return her own lack of appeal. John, loyal 
to the Never Never Land. High to his contract, now offers to marry 
in the tree tops he lives in the house Maggie. Maggie would release 
made by Tinker Bell playing his J°hn, but the brothers decide the 
pipes and waiting for the spring, issue by presenting their sister as 
because then Wendy will come to th e bride-to-be of John Shand. 
visit him. A statue of Peter Pan The play moves to London, some 
has been erected in Kensington Gar- months later, John Shand has gained 
dens as a gift to the children who popularity through his speeches, the 
visit there by the creator. The gift terse humor in them being known 
of Sir James Barrie came as a de- as "Shandism." At a committee 
lightful surprise, set up by stealth meeting of women, John's speeches 
in the night it was revealed to them are the subject of discussion. Maggie 
on a May-day morning. How fitting protects from them the secret, she it 
it is that the royalties from this is who writes the speeches. She ex- 
classic of fairy tales amounting to plains herself later when suspected, 
some $10,000 annually, now go to "He loves to think he does it all 
the support of the Children's Hos- himself, that's the way of men. I'm 
pital in London as a gift of the ere- six years older than he is. I am 
ator of Peter Pan. To young and P^in and have no charm. I'm trying 
old the message of Peter Pan comes to make up for it." 
"Except ye become as little chil- During the course of events John 
dren." Shand succumbs to the wiles of an 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



193 



attractive woman. Maggie still plays 
her role in spite of the remonstrances 
of her brothers, "111 save him if I 
can," she says as to her decision. 
It is decided not to jeopardize John's 
success by a separation. Plans are 
later made for John and Lady Sibyl 
to be house guests of a friend. John 
is selected to deliver an important 
speech for his party. Keen disap- 
pointment is evident when John 
meets with his colleagues to present 
his speech, it is inadequate and lack- 
ing fire. At a critical moment Mag- 
gie arrives, she brings a speech — 
John left it in London is her ex- 
planation. John delivers the speech 
and the "Shandism" of it again as- 
sures his success. John is saved for 
Maggie. 

According to Charles Frohman's 
biographers "What Every Woman 
Knows" was written expressly for 
Maude Adams. "It was a drama- 
tization of the roguish humor and 
exquisite womanliness that are her 
peculiar gifts." The author himself 
justifies this statement by saying 
that he wrote the play because "there 
was a Maude Adams in the world." 
The delightful comment of Maude 
Adams' appreciation of all that Bar- 
rie meant to her is found in her state- 
ment: "Whenever I act, I always 
feel that there is one unseen spec- 
tator, James M. Barrie." 

Maude Adams 

"From the eventful night at the 
Salt Lake Theatre, when nine 
months old Maude Adams was car- 
ried to the stage in "The Lost Child" 
up to her recent reappearance as 
Peter Pan, in whatever character 
she has been seen, it has been the 
player and not the play that has left 
the impression." A long list of 



characters have fallen to her inter- 
pretation: Lady Babbie in "The Lit- 
tle Minister," the Duke in "L'Aig- 
lon," Joan of Arc, Rosaling, Maggie 
Wylie, Phoebe T. Throisells, Chan- 
ticler, Peter Pan. As an actress 
Maude Adams hides behind her act. 
It would seem paradoxical to state 
that his exclusiveness has made her 
the best known actress on the Amer- 
ican stage. Her frequent visits, pro- 
fessional and informal, to her birth- 
place, Salt Lake City, are marked by 
joy and appreciation. To this be- 
loved public she made recently a 
valuable gift of paintings, another 
monument to her own spirit. The 
spirit of Maude Adams is the spirit 
of Peter Pan — joy and innocence, 
freshness of morning. The buoyant 
creative upbuilding energy of life 
that makes her cry, "I am youth, 
Eternal youth," is remembered by 
young and old wherever she has 
played. 

Suggestions for Study 

A. Materials: 

1. The Story of the World's Lit- 
erature, Macy. 

2. Margaret Ogilvy, Barrie. 

3. Peter Pan, Barrie. 

4. What Every Woman Knows, 
Barrie. 

B. Program: 

1. Music: 

Appropriate to "Mother." 

2. Review : 

a. Margaret Ogilvy. 

b. Peter Pan. 

3. Reading: 

"What Every Woman 
Knows." 

C. Objective : 

This lesson has been planned for 
a "Mother's Day" program. 



194 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Social Service 

(For Fourth Week in May) 
Florence Nightingale 



IT is said that one time, not long 
after the Crimean war of 1854- 
55, some British naval and army 
officers met at a dinner in London, 
in the midst of the conversation, 
which of course was about war, 
one of the number suggested that 
they take a vote on the question as 
to who, of all the workers in the 
Crimea, would most probably be the 
longest remembered. Each of them 
thereupon wrote a name on a slip 
of paper. When the votes were 
counted, it was discovered that the 
men had put the same name on all 
the slips. It was the name of Flor- 
ence Nightingale. 

At a time when the word "nurse" 
connoted to most minds not only 
ignorance and credulity, but also bad 
morals, Florence Nightingale turned 
it into a word fraught with tender- 
ness, skill, and honor. In a day 
when women were not supposed to 
have anything to do with public af- 
fairs, even in line with their own 
nature and talents, Miss Nightingale 
became the dominating figure in the 
reorganization of one department of 
the army in England. Florence 
Nightingale was more than a nurse, 
therefore ; she was an organizer, an 
executive, an administrator, an out- 
standing figure in the England of 
her time. In knowledge, in tenacity 
of purpose, in tact, no official in the 
country was a match for her. In- 
deed, one of these very officials said 
that, when nature made Miss Night- 
ingale a woman, England lost a 
great commander. Which suggests 
a remark by Lytton Strachey, that 
there are two Florence Nightingales 
— the legendary and the real, the 
"Lady with a Lamp" and the woman 
who "moved under the stress of an 
impetus which finds no place in the 



popular imagination." None of the 
women we have studied thus far, 
great as they undoubtedly were, ex- 
ceeded Florence Nightingale in abil- 
ity and high character, and none 
ever attained the general popularity 
that she did. 

1. Preparatory Years. 

If we are to understand the inter- 
est and the activities of the adult, 
we must look into the interests and 
the activities of the child. We saw 
this in the case of both Octavia Hill 
and Jane Addams ; it is the Words- 
worthian adage that the "child is 
father to the man." This is espe- 
cially true of the subject of this 
lesson. 

Florence Nightingale was one of 
the social class known in England 
as "upper." Her father, William 
Nightingale, was the owner of two 
large estates — Embly Park, in 
Hampshire, and Lea Hurst, in Der- 
byshire. Besides, there were May- 
fair rooms in London during the 
fashionable season, with its gay par- 
ties. Florence was born in Italy, 
in 1820, while her parents were on 
an extended visit to the Continent. 
She was named for the city of her 
birth. For the most part, she was 
reared at Embly Park, and was edu- 
cated in the classics under her fa- 
ther's direction. Like every other 
girl in her social set, she was ex- 
pected, after her "coming out" and 
her share of dances and dinner par- 
ties, to marry a gentleman in the 
same set and to settle down in the 
same sort of domestic life that mil- 
lions of other English women had 
done. But Miss Nightingale had 
other plans for herself. She never 
married, and never seems to have 
wanted to marry. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



195 



Always her nature and disposition 
inclined toward tenderness where 
suffering was concerned. Even in 
imagination she was so. For the 
dolls with which she and her sister 
played were forever ailing and need- 
ed the care of the healer. In this 
respect she differed greatly from her 
sister. What injury the latter in- 
flicted on the dolls, in broken legs, 
scarred faces, and bruised hands and 
arms, the former instantly and ten- 
derly repaired. That at least is the 
tradition concerning her. And then, 
too, when she got a little older and 
was over the doll period, she used 
to visit the farm-folk in the neigh- 
borhood, especially the sick and those 
who suffered in any way, for the 
purpose of seeing if she could be of 
any use to them. Even ill-treated 
animals, particularly such as had 
been hurt in any manner, received 
protection and benefit from her soli- 
citude for the unfortunate. A story 
is told to the effect that she once 
saved the life of a farmer's dog, 
who had been injured in an accident, 
who was to be shot as of no further 
use, but whom she nursed back to 
usefulness through knowing how to 
mend a broken leg. Thus many a 
home around Embly Park came both 
to know and to love the young healer. 

From the time she reached wom- 
anhood till she was thirty-three years 
old Florence Nightingale lived a 
desperately dual life. 

Outwardly she was a society belle. 
She danced,- she went to dinner par- 
ties, she went abroad frequently with 
her parents and sister and attended 
no end of Italian operas, and she 
might have had her pick of the de- 
sirable young gentlemen in her circle, 
for she was both beautiful and en- 
gaging. Once indeed she thought 
seriously of marrying one of them, 
but only once, it seems. "I have 
an intellectual nature and a passional 
nature," she says, in a passage which 



we are abridging, "which requires 
satisfaction and which would find it 
in him, and I have a moral and active 
nature which I would not find in him. 
And sometimes I think that I will 
satisfy my passional nature at all 
events." But she did not. 

Inwardly, however, she was burn- 
ing up with a desire to satisfy what 
she called her moral and active na- 
ture. Of this she writes : "The 
thoughts and feelings that I have 
now I can remember since I was 
six years old. A profession, a trade, 
a necessary occupation, something 
to fill and employ all my faculties, 
I have always felt essential to me, I 
have always longed for. The first 
thought I can remember, and the 
last, was nursing work; and in the 
absence of this, education work, but 
more the education of the bad than 
of the young. * * * Everything has 
been tried, foreign travel, kind 
friends, everything. My God ! What 
is to become of me?" The obstacle 
in her way was her parents' preju- 
dice against nursing. It was as if 
she had wanted to do the most menial 
labor. In the midst of her distress 
she came to think that God was pun- 
ishing her for her sins. "No one," 
she said at this time, "has so grieved 
the Holy Spirit." And she prayed 
to be delivered from vanity and hy- 
pocrisy, and she could not bear to 
smile, "because she hated God to 
hear her laugh, as if she had not 
repented of her sin," whatever it 
was. She "saw nothing desirable 
but death." When at length she 
became superintendent of a charita- 
ble nursing home and gained thus 
her independence, her mother al- 
most wept. "We ducks," she said, 
"have hatched a wild swan." But, 
as one of Florence's biographers 
notes, it was an eagle they had 
hatched ! 

Meantime, Miss Nightingale had 
prepared herself for what she must 



196 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



have known in her heart was com- 
ing. "She devoured the reports of 
medical commissions, the pamphlets 
of sanitary authorities, the histories 
of hospitals and homes. She spent 
the intervals of the London season 
in ragged schools and workhouses. 
When she went abroad with her 
family, she used her spare time so 
well that there was hardly a great 
hospital in Europe with which she 
was not acquainted, hardly a great 
city whose slums she had not passed 
through. * * * Then, while her moth- 
er and sister were taking the waters 
at Carlsbad, she succeeded in slip- 
ping off to a nursing institution at 
Kaiserswerth, where she remained 
for more than three months."* 

2. The Lady with a Lamp. 

It was the breaking out of war — 
the Crimean War — that gave her the 
opportunity she sought and at the 
same time showed her enormous 
capacity for such work. The Crime- 
an War arose over an attempt by 
Russia to establish a protectorate 
over Greece, and was fought between 
Russia, on the one side, and Turkey, 
France, Great Britain, and Sardinia, 
on the other side. 

A fortunate combination of cir- 
cumstances brought Miss Nightin- 
gale into the picture. In the first 
place, she was prepared for her work 
by study and by experience. This 
we have already seen. If the war 
had come some years earlier, she 
would not have been ready ; if it had 
come a few years later, she might 
have been committed to work else- 
where, and not been able to give it 
up. And then, in the second place, 
Sidney Herbert, a close friend of the 
Nightingales, was at the war office 
in the cabinet. As a matter of fact, 
a letter from him inviting her to 
go to the seat of war and one from 



^Eminent Victorians (Strachey), Flor- 
ence Nightingale. 



her to him offering her services 
passed each other in the mail. 

At Scutari, the place to which the 
wounded were sent, she found a 
veritable inferno. There were four 
miles of beds, but not enough to 
supply the needs, and these were 
so close together that one could 
hardly pass between them. Under- 
neath were the shallow sewers, whose 
filthy breath rose into the rooms. 
The floors were so rotten that they 
could not be scrubbed. There was 
no ventilation whatever. Said Miss 
Nightingale, "I have been well ac- 
quainted with the dwellings of the 
worst parts of the great cities of 
Europe, but have never been in any 
atmosphere which I could compare 
with that of the Barrack Hospital 
at night." The sheets were of can- 
vas; there were no basins, towels, 
soap, brooms, mops, trays, plates, no 
knives or forks or spoons, no scis- 
sors, splints, or bandages. And of 
course there were no nurses before 
Miss Nightingale came. Of the al- 
together too few doctors the leading- 
ones were too old to see what im- 
provements could be made. Laundry 
facilities were all but nil, and the 
food was inadequate both in quan- 
tity and quality. To make matters 
worse, it took two or three weeks 
to bring the wounded from the bat- 
tle-field to the hospital, and seventy- 
two out of every thousand died in 
transit. 

If the British officials thought of 
Florence Nightingale as a nurse 
merely, they had reckoned without 
their host. She was much more than 
a nurse. Prior to embarking she 
was told that there were supplies 
enough at Scutari, but, whether she 
distrusted her informants or was un- 
willing to take any chances in a mat- 
ter so important, she took with her 
great quantities of whatever she 
thought she would need. Also she 
carried about $35,000, which had 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



197 



been contributed by friends of the 
army, and this was considerably in- 
creased by a fund collected by the 
London Times. Opposed by some 
of those who were her official super- 
visors at Scutari, she went over their 
heads and practically forced deci- 
sions in her favor from the central 
war office in London. The amount 
of red tape she encountered was in- 
terminable, not to say irritating, to a 
woman of her temperament, but she 
cut it whenever it was necessary. 
Once, when the commissary refused 
to let her unpack some supplies that 
were greatly needed, because he had 
not received any orders to do so, she 
herself ordered them unpacked, 
while that official stood by wringing 
his hands in agony. On another 
occasion, when five hundred new 
beds were needed, she hired two 
hundred men to build an addition to 
the Barrack Hospital, and paid them 
out of her private funds. It was 
not long, therefore, before she was 
in complete charge there, with no 
one to say her nay. 

Her authority once established 
among the grumbling under officials 
and doctors, she set to work at the 
huge task of caring for the wounded. 
In a Turkish house she had laundry 
boilers installed. Soldiers' wives 
were put to work at the tubs. And 
so, for the first time, the sick men 
had clean things to wear and to sleep 
in. In addition they enjoyed the 
luxury of towels, soap, knives and 
forks, combs and toothbrushes. Next 
she saw to it that their food was 
nourishing, properly cooked, and 
served regularly, with such extra 
delicacies as soups, wines, and jellies. 
Similarly she provided the men with 
clothing and other essentials, for 
their kits had mostly been lost in the 
shuffle of events, and then, as she 
wrote to Herbert, she was practically 
"clothing the British army." The 
expenses, for the most part, were 



met from her own fund and that 
furnished by the Times. Indeed, in 
her own words also, she looked on 
the business of nursing as "the least 
important of the functions into 
which I have been forced." The ef- 
fect of all this is expressed by 
Strachey, in the following passage 
from his Eminent Victorians: 

"To those who watched her work 
among the sick, moving day and 
night from bed to bed, with that 
unflinching courage, with that inde- 
fatigable vigilance, it seemed as if 
the concentrated force of an undi- 
vided and unparalleled devotion 
could hardly suffice for that portion 
of her task alone. Wherever, in 
those vast wards, suffering was at 
its worst and the need for help was 
greatest, there, as if by magic, was 
Miss Nightingale. Her superhuman 
equanimity would, at the moment of 
some ghastly operation, nerve the 
victim to endure and almost to hope. 
Her sympathy would assuage the 
pangs of dying and bring back to 
those still living something of the 
forgotten charm of life. Over and 
over again her untiring efforts res- 
cued those whom the surgeons had 
abandoned as beyond the possibili- 
ty of cure. 

"Her mere presence brought with 
it a strange influence. A passionate 
idolatry spread among the men : they 
kissed her shadow as it passed. They 
did more. 'Before she came,' said 
a soldier, 'there was cussin' and 
swearin', but after that it was as 
'oly as a church.' The most cher- 
ished privilege of the fighting man 
was abandoned for the sake of Miss 
Nightingale. In those 'lowest sinks 
of human misery,' as she herself 
put it, she never heard the use of 
one expression 'which could distress 
a gentlewoman.' " 

If, however, Miss Nightingale 
was all gentleness to the sick and 
helpless, she was something very dif - 



198 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



ferent to those around her who were 
well. Here, too, she lived two lives. 
For, beneath the calm exterior of 
the woman who, dressed plainly and 
unassumingly, went about among the 
miles and miles of beds, comforting 
and consoling, there were all the 
signs of power, quick decision, the 
hard executive. Her voice, as one 
says, "had that in it one must fain 
call master." She never raised her 
voice ; always she spoke softly, even 
when she commanded. "The thing 
just can't be done, Miss Nightin- 
gale," a doctor told her once. And 
she answered quietly, very quietly, 
"It must be done." And it was done. 
Her authority was altogether irre- 
sistible. 

In the end, however, Miss Night- 
ingale's health broke. But not her 
spirit. When the fever rose to a 
point where she was unable to move, 
she wrote letters till her mind left 
her. Once her life was despaired 
of. But she recovered. Her in- 
domitable will saved her. On re- 
covering, she was importuned to re- 
turn to England, but she would not 
do so, she said, as long as there was 
a sick or wounded soldier left in 
the Barrack Hospital. And she did 
not. It was not, however, till four 
months after the declaration of 
peace that she embarked for home. 

In England her reputation passed 
all bounds — thanks to the letters of 
the soldiers, the reports in the Times, 
and the official correspondence. On 
her arrival in England she was pre- 
sented by the Queen with a brooch 
and a letter. The brooch bore a St. 
George's cross in red enamel and a 
Royal cipher, surmounted by dia- 
monds, with the inscription, "Blessed 
are the merciful." And the letter 
contained the phrase that her Majes- 
ty hoped "to make the acquaintance 
of one who had set so bright an 
example to our sex." 



3. She Reforms the Army. 

Miss Nightingale's spectacular 
work at Scutari alone would have 
made her continuously famous. But 
in her own eyes it was but a spring- 
board from which she was to leap 
to much greater usefulness. Scutari 
had only given her experience, 
knowledge, power, which she must 
now employ so as to bring about 
reforms in the army. Not only she, 
but others, saw this. "Such a head!" 
the Prince Consort set down in his 
diary after her visit to Balmoral, 
"I wish we had her at the War Of- 
fice." She had, during her visit, 
gone into "all the defects of our 
present military hospital system and 
the reforms that are needed." 

Two things hindered. One was 
her health. Two years at Scutari 
had undermined her nervous system, 
so that, during the forty-five years 
that remained to her (she died in 
1910), she did her work often from 
a sick bed — reading bulky reports, 
dictating long letters, receiving vis- 
itors, high and low. And then there 
were the War Office officials, par- 
ticularly the indecisive Lord Pan- 
mure, commonly known as the Bi- 
son, with others there, who spent 
their time resisting reforms. But 
she had her compensations, too. 
There was her immense popularity ; 
there was her easy access to the 
Queen ; and there was her own po- 
sition among the upper class, which 
gave her access to peers and the 
nobility. Moreover, Sidney Herbert 
was her devotee and friend — as long 
as he was in office. It was a contest 
— who would win? 

First of all, she wanted a Royal 
Commission appointed, to inquire 
into the health of the army. To 
attain this object, however, three 
steps would have to be taken. The 
commission would have to be au- 
thorized, then the right kind of men 
would have to be appointed on it, 



I.I-SSON DEPARTMENT 



199 



and finally its powers would have 
to be defined in such a way as to 
favor reform. But this meant three 
distinct battles with the minister of 
war — Lord Panmure. These stretch- 
ed out over six months each. But in 
the end Miss Nightingale had her 
way. She practically dictated not 
only the members on the Commis- 
sion and defined their powers, but 
she decided what the Commission 
should say in its report and what 
it should not say. This was done, 
however, through Sidney Herbert, 
who wrote the report. Miss Night- 
ingale got her way with Panmure, 
though, through infinite tact and her 
knowledge of human nature. The 
minister of war was abnormally 
sensitive on the point of unfavorable 
publicity, and she had in her desk 
an eight-hundred-page document, a 
report of her findings as to the health 
of the army and the need for reform, 
which she threatened to publish 
whenever he grew obstinate. She 
herself, if the thing were done today, 
would have been on the Commission, 
but those were days when women 
were not allowed a say in public 
affairs — except, as in the case of 
Miss Nightingale, from behind the 
curtains. 

Miss Nightingale's next step was 
to get something done with the re- 
port of the Commission. As a rule, 
Royal Commissions were appointed, 
they reported, and there an end. She 
knew this, and was taking nothing 
for granted in the situation. From 
now on, therefore, all her knowledge, 
tact, and skill were directed toward 
getting things done according to the 
report. As it happened, this was not 
so hard as to engineer the report. 
For about this time Lord Palmerston 
left the premiership, and her inti- 
mate friend and co-worker, Sidney 
Herbert, was made prime minister. 
Of course, with the change of gov- 
ernment Lord Panmure w r as forced 



out of office. This left the way clear 
for all the reforms which she had 
planned. The barracks and the hos- 
pitals were remodelled, being prop- 
erly lighted and ventilated for the 
first time ; they were given water 
supplies and good kitchen facilities ; 
medical statistics were re-organized, 
an administrative code was drawn 
up, and attendants trained to the 
service; coffee-rooms, reading- 
rooms, gymnasiums, and workshops 
were established. Sidney Herbert's 
government, in which all these things 
happened, marked an epoch in the 
history of the English army. 

Of the immense influence of Miss 
Nightingale's work as a reformer 
Strachey says : She laid the founda- 
tions "of the whole modern system 
of medical work in the army," and 
these years also "saw her beginning 
to bring her knowledge, her influ- 
ence, and her activity into the service 
of the country at large. Her Notes 
on Hospitals (1859) revolutionized 
the theory of hospital construction 
and hospital management. She was' 
immediately recognized as the lead- 
ing expert upon all the questions 
involved ; her advice flowed unceas- 
ingly and in all directions, so that 
there is no great hospital today 
which does not bear upon it the im- 
press of her mind. Nor was this 
all. With the opening of the Night- 
ingale Training School for Nurses 
at St. Thomas' Hospital (1860), she 
became the founder of modern nurs- 
ing." 

Class Discussion 

1. What hospital facilities have 
you in your community? What free 
services do your hospitals offer to 
those unable to pay? Is this adequate 
for the need? Do you have free 
nursing service? Sufficient trained 
nurses ? Are school nurses employed 
in your education system? 

2. What were the outstanding 



200 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

characteristics of Florence Nightin- Cross work that are similar to what 

gale? In what way did her work she did. 

pioneer the way for the Red Cross ? 3. Read A Lady with a Lamp or 

Discuss some particulars of the Red Philomenia, by Longfellow 

Mission Lessons 

LESSON VIII. HEALTH AND HOME NURSING 

Health Habits 
"Knowing what to do to keep well is the very best kind of knowledge." 

MAN has been described as a the muscles of strength, it weakens 

bundle of habits. From birth the heart, and hurts the character, 

a child reacts favorably to- Under no condition should chil- 

ward the simplest habits of sleeping, dren be permitted the use of tea and 

eating and elimination. The rising coffee. We find adults suffering 

hour, the daily bath, the number of from certain nervous disorders be- 

hours of sleep, the care of the teeth, cause as children they were allowed 

etc., may be referred to as our health to use these beverages. An ounce 

habits. These habits should be prop- of tea leaves may contain as much 

erly established early in life, for they as twenty grains of poison, and this, 

have a great deal to do with health, if given in one dose, would poison 

and later on, even enter into the a child. Pure water and good milk 

formation of personality. The pro- are the best and safest drinks, 

cess of growing up is but a repetition The emotions of fear, of jealousy, 

of acts, or habits, which may make of destructiveness, and of anger 

or mar our lives. The ability to must early be controlled. These 

make friends and the simple reaction have not only a weakening effect up- 

to the various problems of life are on the character of the child, but 

partly the result of habit. they are very harmful to his physical 

"Health is the ability to stay well." well-being. 
It is so vital and necessary for a The successful and happy life of 
successful life, that the formation of the adult depends largely upon the 
important health habits should begin daily hygiene of the child — hikes, 
early. If a child can acquire proper play, exercise, food, study and clean- 
habits of eating, and sleeping ; of liness. The person who is unhappy, 
elimination and of obedience to par- and in poor health, may be the one 
ents, his later life need give very who has failed to acquire good health 
little concern. habits. 

Bad habits acquired in early child- Teeth 
hood are great handicaps in the race 

of life. Tantrums— which may be The care of the teeth really begins 

defined as sudden and violent out- with the mother before the child 

bursts of anger, not properly con- is born. Proper food during preg- 

trolled, may continue through life, nancy will add much to the structure 

to the detriment of the individual, of good teeth — which are so neces- 

Boys who acquire the tobacco sary to health in later life. It is 

habit early are rarely able to over- important for the expectant mother 

come it when they become men. To- to eat vegetable soups, eggs, fish and 

bacco is a poison which undermines chicken. It is better that she avoid 

the will and makes the nerves un- pork and veal. An abundance of 

steady and unreliable. Tobacco robs vegetables, both raw and cooked, 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 201 

will be very helpful to the baby's The skin is one of the organs of 

teeth. Cooked fruits may be taken, elimination. It helps get rid of bodily 

but fresh fruits are preferable. poisons in much the same manner as 

When a child is late in cutting our lungs and kidneys do. Bathing 

teeth, it usually means the diet of stimulates the action of the skin and 

the child is deficient, and it is neces- increases its power to throw off 

sary to consult a doctor. Some form poisons. A cleansing bath with hot 

of cod liver oil is very beneficial to water and soap is very necessary at 

the growing child because it fur- least twice a week, to assist the skin 

nishes some of the vitamins that are in this process, 

not found in the average diet. Warm baths are sedative and are 

The brushing of the teeth at least often used in hospitals to quiet ex- 

twice daily is a health habit that citability and the delirium of very 

should be established early in life, nervous patients. A hot or a cold 

Such a habit will pay big dividends bath is often stimulating to body 

all through life. Cleanliness pre- activities. A daily cold tub, while 

vents decay and decay destroys teeth, enjoyed by many, is not to be recom- 

Baby teeth should never be allowed mended for everyone, because of its 

to rapidly decay. The child should sudden shock to the circulatory sys- 

be taken to a dentist and his teeth tern. 

filled before teeth begin to ache. An A valuable substitute, in the ab- 

aching tooth tells a story of neglect, sence of water, is the so called air 

Some hard foods, such as raw vege- bath. Expose the body to the air 

tables should be eaten daily for the and rub the skin vigorously with a 

sake of the teeth. It is well to re- rough towel. Such an air bath is 

member that milk, eggs and green quite stimulating and is a fair substi- 

vegetables are the types of food tute if water is not available, 

necessary to prevent the early decay Washing the hands always just 

of teeth. before eating is a very important 

The old saying, "good teeth, good health habit. It is a common habit 
health," still rings true. Personal with most adults, but to a child it is 
beauty is very much enhanced by a task, and only constant repetition 
the possession of a mouth full of can make the task lighter, until even- 
good, clean teeth. The mouth should tually it will be impossible for him 
be cleaned of old roots. Decayed to eat without washing. It must be 
teeth are detrimental both to a sweet remembered that about ninety per 
breath and to health. cent of all infections taken into the 

Headaches, neuralgia, rheumatism body enter by way of the mouth. 

and even heart disease, have been It is very important that children 

traced to bad teeth. In all cases acquire this habit of washing their 

of chronic illness it is well to have hands before eating, and that they 

the teeth X-rayed. Small abcesses be constantly reminded that hands, 

and pus pockets found at the roots pencils, and other objects should be 

of 'bad teeth may have much to do kept away from the mouth. 

with the cause of disease. 

Sleep 

Bathing Certain machines, such as engines 

A daily bath is not essential to and motor cars can keep going all 

health but it is a fine adjunct. There day long without stopping for rest, 

are whole races of people who never Human beings cannot do this, and 

bathe. To people living in temperate it is unwise to attempt it. Muscles 

and hot countries a daily bath is both become so tired that they will refuse 

refreshing and healthful. to go on working. Long and con- 



202 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

tinued effort, without proper rest, will enrich the blood by increasing 
generates in our bodies certain poi- its phosphorus, calcium and iron. 
sons, or toxins, which are known as We know that these minerals are 
fatigue poisons. essential to proper health. Growing- 
Rest is just as necessary as proper babies require sunlight, as well as 
food to keep tempers and bodies adults, and a five minute exposure 
in good order. When an animal to the sunlight twice daily for a 
is kept awake for a long time with- growing baby has been found very 
out rest it dies just as surely and healthful. Sunlight is death to 
sometimes as quickly as from star- germs. Many germs cannot stand 
vation. the sun's rays even for one hour. 

Many people are suffering from Natural sunlight is most desirable 
sleep hunger. The number of hours to keep our homes free from disease 
of sleep required for good health germs and as a curative agent for 
varies with the age and with the many diseases. During the long- 
occupation of the individual. Most winter months artificial sun baths 
children require from ten to twelve may now be taken under Guartz 
hours each day. It has been gener- Lamps. The ultra violet light ob- 
ally accepted that adults should have tained from such lamp is very 
eight hours sleep, but in this fast beneficial, especially to the health of 
moving age, many people need more, growing children, 
to renew their energy. Insufficient We cannot stress too much the 
sleep is one of the causes of malnu- importance of proper foods for 
trition as well as of nervousness and growing children. "The child of 
irritability. Ability to sleep is largely today is the man of tomorrow," is an 
a matter of habit. It is desirable old phrase, but nevertheless true, 
that the bedroom be quiet, that the The malnourished child is under- 
windows be kept wide open and that weight, has dark circles beneath his 
an abundance of circulating fresh eyes, is listless in school and is apt 
air be in sleeping rooms. To those to be very irritable. By following the 
who are troubled with insomnia, re- rules of health, and by forming 
member that a regular hour for re- proper food habits, such a child im- 
tiring, a warm bath, a quiet room, proves rapidly, both physically and 
a drink of hot milk, and a happy mentally. A poorly nourished child 
and contented state of mind, are is more susceptible to disease than 
simple measures conducive to restful a well nourished one. The responsi- 
sleep. bility that rests with parents in as- 
Sunlight sisting the child to establish the 
It is only in recent years that proper food habits, is very great in- 
science has recognized the value of deed. If mothers and fathers are 
sunlight as a cure for disease and meeting this responsibility properly 
as a very effective measure to keep along with the others, their children 
people well. For hundreds of years, will develop into men and women 
the plants have been making use of whom they may well be proud of. 
the sun's rays to build up their We submit the following sugges- 
structures. But only recently has tions for the purpose of establishing 
man come to realize the value of sun- proper food habits in children : 
light as a health measure. We know First — "Meals should be regular." 
that direct sunlight will cure rickets. Second — "Persuasion, rather than 
We know that the use of the sun's command, should be used in getting 
rays in the treatment of tuberculosis children to eat what they profess to 
is most beneficial. We know that dislike." 
daily exposure of the body to the sun Third — "The child should not be 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



203 



forced to eat when not hungry." 

Fourth — "Plenty of water should 
be given." 

Fifth — "Cleanliness is essential." 

Sixth — "Plenty of time should be 
allowed for meals." 

Seventh — "The child should be in 
a happy state of mind at meal time." 

Eighth — "A variety of food is re- 
quired to furnish the needs of grow- 
ing children." 

We suggest the following foods in 
the order of their importance : Milk, 
at least a pint a day and as much 
more as possible should be the first 
article in the diet of every child. If 
the child refuses milk, give him his 
share in the form of custards, milk 
soups, cream dishes, etc. Eggs, fish 
and meat are necessary foods in the 
diet of every child. Cereals and 
flours should make up at least one- 
third of the diet of the child. Cereals 
must be well cooked to make the 
starches more digestible. 

Vegetables are also an important 



factor in the diet of a child. All 
vegetables are good, but green vege- 
tables are particularly rich, in iron 
and vitamins. A child should have 
some fruit in its diet daily, and 
where it is impossible to obtain fresh 
fruit, dried fruits may be used. Chil- 
dren should never be given sweets 
between meals. They spoil the ap- 
petite and have a tendency to pro- 
duce early decay of the teeth. 

The diets of children are very 
important because they produce to 
a great extent health habits which 
make or mar the lives later on. 

"The development and preserva- 
tion of a strong and vigorous body 
does call for a certain amount of 
diligent and persistent application in 
the way of time and effort. But 
routine daily exercise, intelligent 
care in choosing one's food, and the 
observation of moderation in all 
life's habits — all these are admittedly 
justified by the joy of possessing 
abundant health and vitality." 



Fine New 
Eyes! 



Almost every child has good 
eyes, yet by the time he is ma- 
ture, sixty chances out of a 
hundred are that he'll suffer 
defective vision. 

Save your children's eyesight 
by giving them correct home 
lighting. It costs so little. Phone 
us for complete information. 



ELECTRICITY IS THE BIGGEST BARGAIN IN THE HOME 

UTAH POWER & LIGHT COMPANY 




When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




We can save you money on GOOD CHICKS. 

Live delivery guaranteed. Get our replacement 
offer on chicks that do not live. 

All kinds CHICKS— DUCKS— TURKEYS— SEX 
CHICKS. 

Place Your Order Now for Future Delivery and 
Be Safe. 

WE CARRY PIONEER 
AA— AAA CHICKS 



Purity Seeds 

VOGELER'S Purity Seeds "Best by 
Test" still lead. These seeds are 
from the best seed growers in all 
parts of the world, where the con- 
ditions are best for the production 
of each kind of seed. Place Your 
Orders Now. 



PET FOODS 

We carry a 
complete line of 
National adver- 
tized foods. 



GOLD FISH 

We carry a fine 
grade of fish ; 
also bowls and 
stands. 



VOGELERS 

• 50 West 1st South— Wasatch 804 



brand GARMENTS 

Of superior quality and workmanship 

manufactured for the 

SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE 

And sold at prices defying competition. When ordering from us 

remember we Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 



No. FOR MEN 

6fi2 Men's Non-Run Rayon $1.25 

610 Ribbed Light Wt. Spring Needle 1.10 

602 Extra Fine Quality Lisle 1.25 

614 Med. Wt. Ex. Quality 1.25 

660 Silk, Wool, Cotton, Med. Wt 1.95 

646 Fine Combed Cotton Lt. Wt 75 

664 Med. Hvy. Wt. Cot. Double Back 1.65 
601 Med. Weight New Style Only.... 1.25 
680 Heavy Wt. Cotton unbleached.... 1.95 



No. FOR LADIES 

703 Flat Weave Spring Needle $ .98 

719 Ribbed Light Weight 1.10 

792 Fine Quality Cotton Lisle 1.25 

713 Light Weight Silk and Lisle 1.00 

750 Non-Run Rayon 1-00 

736 Fine Quality Cotton Lt. Wt 75 

762 Non-Run Rayon 1-25 

735 Light Weight Cotton Ribbed 89 

714 Medium Weight Cotton 1.25 

Garments Marked Upon Request. 10c for Cotton— Silk 15c 
Prices Subject to Change Without Notice. 20% Extra Charge for Sizes Over 46 

Do not fail to specify New or Old Style and if for Man or Wfeman. Also state if long? 

»r short sleeve, short or long legs are wanted. Give accurate Bust Measurements, 

Height and Weight. Samples Sent Upon Request. 

SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE 

42 So. Main St., Salt Lake City, Utah— OLDEST KNITTING STORE IN UTAH 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 
Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



' 






YES! 

Positions are more plentiful — 
BUT— 

The day of self-made men is past. Real opportunities are com- 
ing only to those who are prepared. 

PARENTS: 

Is your son or your daughter idly waiting for "better times"? 
That idleness is dangerous! Investigate the training that is of- 
fered in your school. 

Write for the booklet, "Planning Your Future," or visit the 
school while it is in session. 

EVERY DAY IS REGISTRATION DAY 



Business College 

Salt Lsvke City 



(A Department of the L. D. S. College) 
70 North Main Street Salt Lake City, Utah Wasatch 1812 



Now i% the Time 

to gather together your last year's issues of the 
Relief Society Magazine and preserve perma- 
nently the valuable material they contain by 
having us bind them durably and attractively in 
black gold-stamped cloth. 

Price $1.50 per volume 
Special rates for quantities 

PIONEER BINDERS, PRINTERS, RULERS 

MUSIC PRINTERS 

29 Richards Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magarine 




IMPRESSIONS LEFT BEHIND 

Though our Daddy has gone he provides for us still, 
For He thought of a way and it gives us a thrill, 
Each month Uncle Sam as sure as can be 
Brings a check from the Big Home Company. 
We sure love our Daddy for being so wise, 
Assuring our future the rest of our lives. 

Play Square With Your Family — Put Them On The Safe Side 

A Beneficial Life Representative Will Gladly Give You Particulars On The Contract 
Best Suited To Your Need — Also Facts Convincing You That 

IF IT'S A BENEFICIAL POLICY IT'S THE BEST INSURANCE YOU CAN BUY 




Home Office 



HEBER J. GRANT, President 

J. REUBEN CLARK, JR., First Vice-President 

OAVID O. MCKAY, SECOND VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH, DIRECTOR 

E. T. RALPHS, DIRECTOR 



SALT LAKE CITY 



GEORGE J. CANNON, EXECUTIVE VICE-PRESIDENT 
AXEL B. C. OHLSON, SECRETARY 
LEO E. PENROSE, ASSISTANT SECRETARY 
ORVAL W. ADAMS, DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN L. CHIPMAN, DIRECTOR 



9#& 

Relief Society 

N\a£azin& 



Volume XXII 



APRIL, 1935 



No. 4 





WE HEARTILY RECOMMEND 



KNIGHT 
Spring Canyon 



or 



ROYAL 

Coal 




royal Coal 

Hot*n Clean 



Clean, Hard — Burns Longer Quick-starting — Utah's Purest Coal 

These coals maintain clean, cheery warm homes at lowest cost. 
ASK YOUR FRIEND THE COAL DEALER 

KNIGHT FUEL CO., ROYAL COAL COMPANY 

General Offices — 8th Floor Newhouse Building — Salt Lake City, Utah 
Leonard E. Adams. General Sales Agent 



FULLER 
PAINTS 

last 



helps 



For HOME-MAKERS 

Any FULLER Paint Dealer will be pleased to supply you with 
helpful plans and suggestions on decorating your home with 
paints, stains and enamels. Use Fuller products and Fuller 
color harmonies for lasting protection and beauty . . . inside 
your home and out! 

PAINT « WALLPAPER -- GLASS 
W. P. FULLER & CO. 

SALT LAKE CITY AND OGDEN 

FULLER DEALERS EVERYWHERE 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Royal 
Laundry 



A complete laundry service for every 
home and pocketboolc 

SHIRTS 

Cash and Carry at our Offices 

16 So. Main 24 East 2nd So. 

624 So. State 

Telephones Wasatch 2624—2625 



Good Business! 



<$>- 



The thousands of intermountain motorists who use Pep 
88 gasoline and Vico motor oil, make possible the 
operation and growth of one of the west's largest indus- 
trial enterprises — make possible the employment, directly 
or indirectly, of several thousand local people. 

It is always good business to encourage and support 
local industry. We appreciate the patronage of so 
many motorists, and we shall strive always 
to produce the finest gasoline and oil 
that can be made. 



UTAH OIL REFINING CO. 

400 Service Stations in Utah and Idaho* 




BLUE I 14/1 

the coal that is 

Dependable and Economical 

BLUE BLAZE COAL CO. 

1111 Walker Bank BIdg. Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



Vol. XXII APRIL, 1935 No. 4 



CONTENTS 

"The Groves Were God's First Temples" Frontispiece 

April Bryce W. Anderson 205 

An Orchid Root Lorene Pearson 207 

The Message of Easter Sylvia R. Grant 209 

The Light Helen M. Livingston 209 

His Father's Son Ivy Williams Stone 210 

Resurrection Estelle Webb Thomas 213 

Our Magazine — A Pageant Blanche Kendall McKee 214 

Street Trees of Utah Towns are Worthy of Better Care Rufus Johnson 218 

Dr. Jane W. Manning Skolfield Annie Wells Cannon 222 

The Emancipation of Women Olga Kupse 223 

The Great Adventure Carlton Culmsee 224 

Goddess of the Air Minnie I. Hodapp 225 

The Gate Beautiful Mary Fridal and Maude O. Cook 226 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 230 

Keepsakes for the Treasure Chest of Life Leila Marler Hoggan 231 

Working with the Czechoslovak Women's Council Martha Gaeth 233 

Guides in Buying Textiles Vilate Elliott 236 

A Wish D. S. H. 239 

Notes from the Field 240 

Editorial — When April Comes — Lessons for November 243 

"Can Nations be Neighborly?" — Foreign Mission Lessons 244 

Leadership Week— A Ripe Old Age— Book Notice 245 

Lesson Department 246 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 

Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE 



NORGE 



ROLLATOR REFRIGERATOR 

The Longer It Runs The Better It Is 



GRANITE 



The Home 

of the 

DEXTER 
WASHER 



FURNITURE CO. 

1050 EAST 21ST SOUTH 
Sugar House 



ATI? 1MI HEADQUARTERS FOR 
IXMjr W JL7lTTER*n7lY SAINT € 



LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS 



FROM FACTORY TO YOU 

No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' 

New Style $ .65 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' 

New Style 1.10 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double 

Back 1.35 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style 

Double Back 1.50 



We Solicit Your Mail Orders 

No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

Styles 85 

No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and 

Ladies' New Style 85 

No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
ments — Guaranteed — Not To 
Run Rayon. New Style Only. 
Special 1.10 



We Mark Garments for 10 cents 
Specify when ordering, your bust, trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in #ie United States. 

14 SO. MAIN ST. 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



M OSE LB WIS 



The High Cost of "Cheap Paint" 

Do you realize that only the rich can afford "cheap" paint . . 
. . because good paint takes less to give the same coverage; it 
takes less time to apply; and it lasts longer. 

Let us show you the charming color combinations for walls, 
woodwork and floors so much in vogue now. Our stock is com- 
plete of Lowe Bros, paints, Pratt dC Lambert, paints, varnishes, 
lacquers, 61 Floor Varnish and Imperial Washable wall papers 
.... the finest line in the west. Come in today or ask your 
local dealer for these brands. 

FREE — "101 Questions and Answers About Painting and 

Decorating." 

"Save the Surface and You Save All" 



SALT LAKE GLASS 
and PAINT CO. 



HEADQUARTERS FOR 

PAINTS. WALLPAPER fr GLASS 



33-35 
EAST 
FIRST 
SOUTH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



University of Utah ISSSSS 1935 

June 10- July 19; Post Season July 22-August 16 

Offers courses in social work, social education, and ethical 
values in literature especially adapted to Relief Society 
officers and members. 

These courses will be given by Henry Neumann, A. L. 
Beeley, Hugo B. Anderson, and Hazel M. Peterson : 

Eminent Visiting Faculty Members Offering Six Weeks Courses Include: 
Henry Neumann, Leader Brooklyn Society for Ethical Culture 
Edward M. Hulme, Professor of History, Stanford University 
Guy Montgomery, Chairman, Department of English, University of Calif. 
George Starr Lasher, Head, Department of Journalism, Ohio University 
R. D. Case, Superintendent of Schools, Salinas, California 
Eva M. Jessup (four weeks courses) Specialist in Commercial Education, 

Los Angeles Public Schools 
David Snedden, Professor of Educational Sociology, Columbia University, 
will give eight public lectures 

Bulletin will be out about April 1; write for copy 

THE PRESIDENT 

UNIVERSITY OF UTAH 

SALT LAKE CITY 



/2¥ ATIY 01 USl ^ e £ row on ^ f ^ e choicest large flowering 

varieties. Our Glads will bring Prizes in any 

GLADIOLUS show - ° ne box of 30 bulbs 3 each of 10 

varieties, all labeled for #1.00 or #3.00 per 
GLADIOLUS 10 °- ° ne box of 30 hand mixed bulbs for 
-,, ^. , rJ *°.75 or #2.75 per 100. 

ihe King of t lowers „ . . ... 

Y J Every order is prepaid by us. 



Beautiful and easy to 
grow 

V. V. PHILLIPS & SON l&STcSE u.2, 1 



Write for free field grown Rose list 

232 North 2nd West 



Home Owners' Loan Bonds 

Federal Farm Mortgage Bonds 

Other Seasoned Investments 

Edward L. Burton & Company 

Salt Lake City Established 1899 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




By Bryce IV. Anderson 

The curtains part on April, while the south wind's bugles 

sound ; 
Each grass-blade thrusts its ringers through the damp and 

tender ground ; 
The clouds of gossamer convene to shower fertile rain, 
For Spring has gathered up her skirts to dance across the 

plain. 

The saucy robin courts anew ; the dove mourns to his mate ; 
The sun, in springtime splendor, lingers o'er the show till late ; 
The quilts of snow are gently cast from world of new-born 

thrills, 
For Spring has flung her cloak aside to scamper through the 

hills. 

Now May will bring the blossoms, and June will bask in gold, 
And gone will be the mem'ries of the Winter's breathless hold ; 
Yet verdant May, nor sun-wrapped June, with April ne'er 

compare, 
When Spring comes tripping barefoot with the rain-jewels in 

her hair. 




"THE GROVES WERE GOD'S FIRST TEMPLES" 



The 



^Relief Society eMa^azine 



Vol. XXII 



APRIL, 1935 



No. 4 



An Orchid Root 

By Lorene Pearson 



IT'S my fault for bringing you 
to this country where you knew 
no one," Ben said helplessly. "I 
didn't know women were so dif- 
ferent, so lonely away from their 
kin. I thought you'd take up with 
the folks around here." He looked 
over at Sadie's head bowed numbly 
over her hands and the still, fixed 
stare that saw nothing. Terror 
gripped him. The life seemed gone 
out of her once bright face. Blun- 
dering on he tried to soothe, "And 
now with her gone — " 

Those last words stabbed Sadie 
back to consciousness. Sobs tore at 
her heart, sobs that could not be 
eased, even by Ben's solicitous hand 
on her shoulders. What was there 
to live for? Lucy had been every- 
thing to her. Now there was noth- 
ing, nothing. Through her sobs she 
groaned, "Lucy is dead!" 

Ben got unsteadily to his feet. 
"Will you be all right — while I go 
out and make — arrangements?" 

Sadie controlled herself by sheer 
force of will. Poor Ben, he knew 
no one to call in and there was noth- 
ing else for him to do. She could 
help at least by controlling herself 
until he was gone. But something 
happened. She could not cry after 
the door had closed behind him. The 
bitter grief could not spend itself 



but sawed along her throat with des- 
perate unrelenting stress. 

She walked unsteadily to the win- 
dow to look out in an effort to find 
relief but the hated landscape of the 
western Wyoming country town 
only accentuated the dismal future 
she saw before her. Why, oh, why 
had they come here ? No one cared. 
There was no one to help her. The 
rows of dull unpainted houses, the 
dusty gray of chilly March streets 
criss-crossed between the blocks 
mechanically. There was no life, no 
feeling. She was at its mercy now. 
Lucy had been her all, but now — 
there — was — nothing — 

She turned away and fell across 
the couch. 

"Mrs. Beckwith!" called a far 
away voice, as if from a dream. She 
roused. There it was again, "Mrs 
Beckwith !" There was a gentle tap 
on the door. Sadie managed to sit 
up by the time the door was opened 
and a total stranger in a clean house 
apron walked in confidently carrying 
a great white cake on a lovely green 
platter. 

"Just thought you might need 
something tasty about," said the 
woman. "As soon as I heard I got 
out my mixing bowl and I finished 
it just this very minute." 

Sadie looked at the woman, not 



208 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



quite comprehending it all. Quite 
casually, as if they had known each 
other always, the stranger put the 
cake on the little table by the win- 
dow, pulled up two chairs and said, 
"Now if you'll tell me where the 
glasses for water are and a couple of 
plates and forks, I'll just sit here 
and have a bite with you. I'll bet 
you haven't eaten for days." 

"Why — no — I," Sadie stumbled, 
"and it does look so good. I'll go 
get the plates myself." 

A patch of yellow sun lay across 
the table-cloth between them. The 
two green plates with the exquisite 
slice of white cake in the middle and 
this strange comforting woman 
seemed a bit of fairyland conjured 
up out of fantasy, or fever. The 
woman admired Sadie's plants and 
gave an account of an orchid she 
had brought to flower after seven 
years of patient tending. A lovely 
thing it was, delicate lavender and 
white and gold. "You know," she 
said, "in places like this town a body 
has got to do a great deal to bring 
beauty into their lives. So I says 
to myself when I first come here, 
just because you live in a place like 
this there ain't no reason why you 
can't have an orchid just like the la- 
dies in beautiful cities. It opened 
just last week, Mrs. Beckwith, after 
seven years. But it is the most beau- 
tiful thing I have ever seen. It sure 
does take a longtime to get the best 
things doesn't it ? And a body has to 
go about getting the root for himself 
at that. Well, I must go along now." 

Sadie was on her feet and beside 
the departing woman in a moment, 
"Why did you — come?" she asked. 

The woman looked at her a long 
understanding moment, tears stand- 
ing in her eyes. "I belong to our 
Relief Society here and we are al- 
ways taught to help those in need. 
And since I got the orchid root I've 
lost three, Mrs. Beckwith, and I 



know the first few hours are the 
worst you'll ever have in your life." 
At the door she turned and added, 
"There's one more bad time, that's 
right after the funeral. If you need 
me pin a white cloth in your window. 
But I don't want to intrude." 

npWO days later Ben brought 
Sadie from the cemetery and let 
her out at the house. "I'll be back, 
just as soon as I take this car back 
to Jake. Sit there on the step if you 
don't want to go in. I'll be back in 
a jiffy, honey." 

Sadie dropped down on the first 
step. She couldn't go in, never 
could she go into that house again. 
If she could just cry, but she couldn't 
do that either. There was that hor- 
rible sawing in her throat and in- 
sanity pressing tight against her 
brain. The little casket, the clods of 
dirt, oh God, it was cutting her heart 
out of her body. 

Her numb hand fumbled in her 
purse for a tiny bottle she had hid- 
den there that morning when they 
were getting ready to go to the 
Church, a tiny silvery bottle with a 
liquid that would ease the horrible 
devastation in her heart. "I knew," 
she moaned, "that I loved her and 
naught else. But now it's too late — 
too late." 

The morning newspaper, neglect- 
ed on the step, fluttered up before 
her eyes in a gust of wind. She 
paused in her numbed searching and 
read the head-lines automatically. 
Something bothered her and she 
read again. Two killed in auto 
wreck, father and daughter over- 
turn in ditch east of town. 

Why, thought Sadie, they lived in 
the next street. I've seen that dear 
little mother bidding them good- 
bye in the morning as he went to 
work and the girl to school. Now 
they are both gone and there is no 
one left but her. 



AN ORCHID ROOT 



209 



Automatically Sadie got up, un- 
latched the door and stepped within. 
She threw her hat and coat over the 
patch of yellow sunlight on the lit- 
tle table by the window and went 
straight to the kitchen. Her apron 
hung 1 by the cupboard in its usual 
place. Were there eggs? Good. 
And there was flour, of course. But- 
ter? What luck. The squeak of 
the cupboard door was strangely 
comforting. 



Never before had she been so 
strongly aware, that, as one works 
for others, one loses onself ; it is 
not that the poignancy of your own 
tragedy is any less great but that the 
dross of sorrow is drained away and 
the rest transmuted into the beau- 
tiful and lasting. And the rule was 
to do for those in need. 

She, too, had found an orchid 
root. 




^Tlne oJVLessa&e of Raster- 

By Sylvia R. Grant 

He died upon the cross — 
And all good things that graced the land 
Languished and drooped, while wind and wave 
Rose in wild fury to embrace 
The conquering dark that swept a stricken world. 

In glory He arose — 
Majestically He trod a tranquil earth, 
While ivory flowers gave homage at His feet. 
With radiant splendor shone the morning sun 
And joyful voices sang, "He lives again!" 

No more shall death prevail — 
Let not dark shadows grieve the human soul, 
For brief will be the conquest of the tomb. 
God gave His Son that He might grant to man 
The priceless gift of immortality. 



The Light 



By Helen M. Livingston 

A darkness came. I could not see 
But found a light inside of me. 



And now wherever I may go 
Though very small it shines out so. 



And then each night and every day I'm glad the darkness came. You see 
Its tiny gleam showed me my way. It gave my little light to me. 



His Father's Son 



By Ivy Williams Stone 



Chapter 8 



RICHARD HAVEN crawled 
out from under the truck, 
where he had been assisting 
in changing a tire, and surveyed his 
handiwork with satisfaction. "Get- 
ting those bolts off was sure some 
job," he admitted, "but it was fun 
too. My, but she's a beauty!" He 
stepped back and looked over the 
shiny new truck with the joy of 
possession. He ran his hand lov- 
ingly over the gold sign "Haven 
Farms, Incorporated." "That means 
me, too," he half whispered. "My, 
I'm glad you got it, Uncle Oliver. 
Soon I'll be driving it for you. I can 
bring the load to market every day. 
Your having to come at night, like 
you do, makes it sort of hard, I will 
be there; I will get up early and 
reach ' the markets long before the 
horse teams." The boy glancedsym- 
pathetically at his Uncle Oliver, who 
still wore the protecting shield over 
his face, and who still avoided meet- 
ing people. 

"You'll have to wear different 
clothes than what you got on 
now, Richard, if you expect to get 
very far with a truck. I'd say that 
suit is sort of dirty. Was you ex- 
pecting to go some place when you 
saw me?" 

Richard glanced down at his dis- 
heveled finery. The precious dress 
suit, which Kareen had purchased 
at much personal sacrifice, was dusty 
and grease smeared. Memory of 
where he was supposed to be flashed 
over Richard's consciousness with 
sweeping remorse. "O," he cried 
in genuine dismay, "I was supposed 
to be playing my violin before a lot 
of people. Mother called it my 'de- 



but '. There were to be a lot of wom- 
en with nothing to do, who wanted 
to hear me play. I don't want to 
play, Uncle Oliver. I want to plow. 
I want to help raise food for the 
soldiers. Our boys are going to Eu- 
rope to fight. I'm too young to 
fight, but not too young to be a good 
farmer!" I'm going back with you, 
nozv I" 

"You'd best go home, son," Oliver 
laid an understanding hand on the 
shoulder of the boy who was now 
his equal in height. "Your father 
had things figured out pretty well. 
Stay with your Mother, 'til you are 
twenty-one. Then come home and 
read the rest of the instructions he 
left for you. I think his way was 
best." 

With reluctant, weary feet Rich- 
ard Haven returned to the Bohemian 
apartment. The fresh earth odor 
which clung to the truck rilled his 
soul with the longing for the farm. 
The young spring vegetables had 
smelled so good, so fresh ; the call of 
spring surged in his veins. The world 
needed action, not music of dead 
masters. He wanted to be a producer, 
to perform his part in the struggle 
which now seemed about to tear the 
whole earth asunder. Potatoes and 
wheat, sugar and meats were soaring 
to a fabulous price; and here, he, 
Richard Haven, son of a farmer, 
heir to wide lands, was spending his 
days in a tiny apartment, drawing 
a bow over four strings! 

With such resentful emotions stir- 
ring his heart, he opened the door 
of his apartment. He would tell 
his mother! He would fling the 
violin out of the window ; or better, 
still, she could take lessons. She was 



HIS FATHER'S SON 



211 



still a young woman, and with the 
urge she felt, she could make good. 

"It's no use scolding me," he 
blurted out as he entered the room, 
hoping to forestall accusations and 
reproaches. "I didn't intend to run 
away! I just walked to the market, 
and who should be there but Uncle 
Oliver, in a beautiful new truck! 
You ought to see it, Mother! Its 
got the left handed steering wheel, 
and a self starter and a closed in 
cab and one piece windshield! It 
can make twenty-five miles an hour 
easy. The gas tank holds 17 gal- 
lons ; Uncle Oliver taught me how to 
mend a puncture. I'm going to drive 
it for him every morning, and I'll 
reach the market first !" He stopped 
for breath, and his eyes fell upon 
his forgotten violin, reposing upon 
the lap of the frail, delicate man 
from the apartment below. 

"I forgot the concert," explained 
Richard Haven simply. "When I 
saw the beautiful truck with 'Haven 
Farms, Inc./ painted on both sides, 
well, I just forgot everything else !" 

Kareen was starry eyed; all trace 
of her recent tears were banished 
with new aspirations. 

"O Richard," she cried, "I will 
forgive you this time! Your ab- 
sence brought this gentleman into our 
lives. He is recently from Europe 
and has played with Paderewski and 
studied with Fritz Kreisler. He used 
to be a violin teacher himself be- 
fore — before — " 

"Before I had the misfortune to 
antagonize my wife's father," sup- 
plemented the man who had filled 
Richard's place at the concert. His 
long, tapering fingers strummed the 
strings of the violin lovingly. "Once 
I owned a Stradivari violin. It was 
a beautiful jewel. Its deep red gold 
varnish was unsurpassed. I would 
give my life, the little that is left of 
it, to possess it again!" 

"Mr. Smith— Mr. Peter Smith 



will play for us," smiled Kareen. 
"He saved the evening for you, 
Richard. After hearing him play, 
I knew you were not ready to appear 
in public. He has agreed to teach 
you, Richard ! His touch is exquis- 
ite ! He will teach you far better 
than any teacher you have ever had. 
Under his tutelage, you will learn 
to breathe, feel and live your work. 
Listen !" 

Standing before the baby grand 
piano, while Kareen played his ac- 
companiment, Peter Smith played 
the mediocre violin until it seemed 
animated. His very soul seemed to 
flow into expressing his joy in free- 
dom. Praise for his release from 
bondage filled the tiny room, until 
even the resentful Richard was mol- 
lified and he knew also, that he stood 
in the presence of a master. 

"You play as though you once had 
a great sorrow," whispered Kareen. 
"Madam," a latent fire of grief and 
hate leaped into the eyes of the seem- 
ingly mild, fragile man. "Madam, 
for eight years I never saw the light 
of day. For eight years I never ate 
until I had filled a huge bucket with 
coal. But I never ceased to pray; 
somehow, I always knew that God 
would free me ! Always I rubbed 
my hands and exercised my fingers. 
This great and terrible war, Madam, 
was my salvation. Out of every ill 
there comes a benefit to someone. I 
was one of the political prisoners 
who were freed by the Russian Rev- 
olution ! But even my freedom had 
its alloy. All was changed. I could 
not find my wife. 1 could not find 
my child. I could not find my vi- 
olin ! All I ever learned was that 
my infuriated father-in-law had ban- 
ished my child to America in care 
of a nurse, had cloistered my wife 
in a nunnery for life. Of my beau- 
tiful violin, which came to me from 
my ifather, and to him from his 
father, I could find no trace !" The 



212 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



prematurely old man bowed his head 
in grief and tears of which he was 
unashamed rolled down the cheeks 
of the sympathetic Richard. 

''We will pay you !" cried Kareen. 
"We cannot, of course, pay you 
what your services will be worth, 
but we are able — " 

"Madam, money to me is no ob- 
ject. In my country, servants were 
loyal unto death, and fortunately a 
faithful soul provided me with 
funds to reach America. If Richard 
is teachable, I will teach him; and 
search for my lost Stradivari. It 
had a special name; 'The Parke, 
dated 1711." 

/^\UT on the Haven Farm Oliver 
still wore the khaki colored 
shields which Esther made for him 
so carefully. Every advancement in 
plastic surgery was carefully fol- 
lowed by all the family. Oliver knew 7 
the danger of paraffin poisoning and 
that the services of any but the best 
surgeons would be too hazardous. 
But the World War brought great 
strides in this branch of surgery, 
and now Oliver and Esther were 
agreed that an operation could be 
performed successfully. Esther 
would make the journey to Minne- 
sota too, for the right eye had 
shrunk pitifully, until she also wore 
it bandaged. 

-"It may take a long time, Father," 
Oliver had studied enough to know 
all the self sacrifice which this del- 
icate operation would demand. "We 
might be gone over a year. It will 
make it pretty hard on you." 

"I will lease the land until your 
return." Richard Haven I, still 
stood erect and supple, still looked 
the world squarely in the. face. 

"Richard would like to come 
back," suggested Oliver. "He isn't 
so happy there in the city, studying 
the violin." 



"The boy is scarcely old enough 
to know his own mind," replied 
Father Haven. "Let him continue 
as his father suggested. He is bare- 
ly eighteen, and is filled with the 
unrest which this war has created 
among all young people. Let him 
study three years more, as his moth- 
er wishes, and as his father planned. 
Then he may return. I will lease 
the farm to Japanese tenants until 
your return. From now on until he 
is of age, Richard's grandfather 
may mold his future." 

"What do you mean, father?" 
Mother Haven almost lost the calm 
which the changing years had 
brought her. "You are saying he is 
to study music, and now you say you 
are to mold his future." 

Father Haven indulged in a little 
smug smile, enjoying the surprise 
which he knew his revelation would 
produce. "Sometimes it happens 
that a child has two grandfathers," 
he announced slowly. "Such was the 
case here. Although we never knew 
him, and she never knew him, Ka- 
reen had a father — and a wonderful 
father. After thirty odd years of 
banishment and terrible suffering, he 
has at last found his child. Kareen's 
father lives in the same apartment as 
they, and is about to undertake the 
training of the boy. The revolution 
in Russia released thousands of po- 
litical prisoners, and he was one of 
the fortunate ones. The duenna, an 
ever faithful servant, furnished him 
with money and the address of the 
man whom the girl had married. I, 
myself, directed him to the apart- 
ment. He looks like a man re- 
turned from the grave, far removed 
from the light of day. The coal 
mines of Siberia are not the pleas- 
antest place in the world for a vi- 
olinist to live." 

"No wonder Kareen loved mu- 
sic," soothed mother Haven. "No 
wonder she could not learn to keep 



HIS FATHER'S SON 



213 



house properly. She was born a 
musician, and is teaching her boy 
the life she was denied." 

"He is his father's son," admon- 
ished father Haven with emphasis. 
"Kareen may hope to mold the boy's 
life ; but his grandfather will un- 
derstand, and in due and proper 
time, our son's son will return to 
his people and his land." 

"Amen," breathed his listeners, 
as though a benediction had been 
pronounced. 

V\7"HILE his Uncle Oliver un- 
derwent a delicate and pro- 
longed operation ; while his Aunt 
Esther secured a perfectly matched 
glass eye and the muscles of her 
face lost their tension; while the 
Japanese farmers cultivated the 
fertile acres he was to inherit, Rich- 
ie be 



ard Haven learned to play a violin 
with his soul. His white haired 
tutor recited actual tales of priva- 
tion and suffering ; told of the 
beauty of the young wife whom he 
had lost ; described the perfection of 
the lost Stradivari instrument he 
had loved as though it were a child. 
The young man listened and played 
and improvised. Just before he 
reached maturity, when Kareen was 
planning the European tour, when 
she was gloating in the soaring 
prices being paid for farm lands, she 
picked up one of his practice books 
which had fallen from the rack to 
the floor. From it fluttered a small 
leaflet, worn, dog-eared and pencil 
marked. It was entitled : "The Ro- 
mance of Burbank's Crimson Win- 
ter Rhubarb." (Lovingly nick- 
named "The Mortgage Lifter.") 

concluded) 




By Estelle Webb Thomas 

"He is risen! He is risen!" 
In the glory of the morn 

From the tomb's engulfing prison, 
Christ, the Savior, was reborn. 

And the earth, in happy token, 
Springs recurrent, from the tomb, 

Winter's leaden spell is broken 
In a burst of leaf and bloom. 

May we not the symbol borrow, 

As earth's miracles unroll, 
Rise from out all sin and sorrow 

In an Easter of the soul ! 



Our Magazine — A Pageant 

By Blanche Kendall McKey 



In the center of the platform is a large 

representation of The Relief Society Mag- 
azine. This is a box-like contrivance, 
large enough to hold three women in 
tableau, with a small opening or door at 
the back. The front opens like the cover 
of a book. The Relief Society Magazine 
cover of May, 1933, is effective and not 
difficult to reproduce. 

The reader stands down stage in one 
corner of the platform and the soloist 
in the other. 

The accompanist plays softly "O My 
Father;" the soloist takes up the refrain, 
singing the song through with feeling. 
As the music dies out, the reader begins 
softly "Crossing the Bar." 

Reader 

"Sunset and evening star, 
And one clear call for me! 
And may there be no moaning of 

the bar, 
When I put out to sea. 

But such a tide as moving seems 

asleep, 
Too full for tide or foam, 
When that which drew from out 

the boundless deep 
Turns again home. 

Twilight and evening bell, 

And after that the dark ! 

And may there be no sadness of 

farewell 
When I embark ; 

For tho' from out our bourne of 

Time and Place 
The flood may bear me far, 
I hope to see my Pilot face to face 
When I have crossed the bar." 

Alfred Lord Tennyson was an old 
man when he penned those beautiful 
words expressing his simple faith in 
a divine, merciful God. The poet 
had lived richly and honorably; 
peacefully his eyes could close in 
their last sleep. 



To each of us at some time must 
come the call of "evening bell and 
after that the dark!" But we are 
prone to become so engrossed in 
earthly affairs that many of us sel- 
dom stop to consider why we are 
here or of what use is the struggle. 
What shall we take back with us 
when we turn from mortality to meet 
our Pilot "face to face" ? Only that 
which we have learned from human 
experience ; hearts filled with love 
and sympathy and minds stored with 
wisdom if we have lived abundantly. 

But life is too short to learn much 
from merely one's own experience, 
so we seek knowledge out of good 
books, for they bring us the best 
thoughts of all the ages. 

We who work in the Relief So- 
ciety are proud of our magazine, 
unpretentious as it is. We feel that 
it enriches our lives in as much as 
it broadens our horizon by taking 
us into many fields, — fields of fancy 
and of fact. 

Richter has said: "There are so 
many tender and holy emotions fly- 
ing around in our inward world, 
* * * so many rich and lovely flowers 
spring up which bear no seed, that 
it was a happiness poetry was in- 
vented, which receives into its limbus 
all these incorporeal spirits, and the 
perfume of all these flowers." Let 
us consider for a few moments one 
or two of our own poets. 

(Soft music: "An Old-fashioned Gar- 
den." House lights are turned out, a 
spotlight flooding the magazine. The 
cover slowly opens disclosing a beautiful 
lady costumed in nineteenth century dress. 
She sustains the tableau while the fol- 
lowing poem is announced and read. As 



OUR MAGAZINE— A PAGEANT 



215 



the reader's voice is heard, the soft music 
dies out.) 

Reader 

"Bouquet" by Estelle Webb Thomas 

"Dear Mid-Victorian ladies, 
Sweet belles of yesteryear, 
Whose charm time's gentle traces 
Have rendered yet more dear. 

Though the rose in your cheek has 
faded, 
And your eyes less brightly shine, 
I will seek 'mongst your gentle 
numbers 
To find my valentine. 

I've a love for the old-time graces, 
The fragrant old bouquet 

That bloomed with your lovely 
faces, 
And faded so soon away. 

I think of my mother's garden, 
With its phlox and columbine 
Where she plucked for her boy a 
nose-gay — 
My first sweet valentine !" 

(Feb., 1933) 

(Again the soft strains of "An Old- 
fashioned Garden" are hea,rd as the lady 
walks out of the magazine, taking her 
place on its left. The cover slowly closes 
as the music changes to the French na- 
tional hymn, "Marseillais." The cover 
opens, disclosing a tableau of Joan of 
Arc. See Relief Society Magazine, Nov., 
1929. Music dies out as the reader an- 
nounces the title of the poem.) 

Reader 

"Domremy's Maid" by Kate Thomas 

"Domremy's maid is standing 'neath 
a tree 

With listening in her eyes, and in 
her face 

A growing purpose ; fingers inter- 
lace 

Then part to grasp the sword that 
is to be. 

England be wary, oft rebuked is 
pride, 

Better a pact with God than Bur- 
gundy. 



There shall be once He is not on 

your side ; 
Domremy's maid is standing 'neath 

a tree." 

(Nov., 1929) 

(To the music of the "Marseillais" 
Joan steps out of the magazine, joining 
the lady on the left. The cover closes 
and the music changes to "Come, Come, 
Ye Saints." When it re-opens, three pio- 
neer ladies are discovered. Their faces 
reflect the spiritual message of the song. 
The music dies out.) 

Reader 
"Pioneer Ladies" by Claire S. Boyer 

"Ladies linked with a pictured past, 
In your silver hair we see disap- 
pointment, suffering, grief, 
and long anxiety. 
In your eyes we read again, hope 

and courage — 
Sparkly beams of the faith in your 

heart created 
When you planned your fairest 

dreams. 
You are hallowed with glory 
And the strength of vibrant years, 
And we joyously salute you, 
Valiant, noble pioneers." 

(July, 1933) 

(Pioneer ladies join Joan of Arc, left 
of magazine. The cover closes, the music 
dies out, the house lights ccme on.) 

Reader 

Delightful as poetry is, the Relief 
Society Magazine pursues fancy in 
the form of prose fiction. For a 
short time let us continue to be 
''moonlight travelers in fancy's 
land." 

(The magazine opens and a lady in 
modern dress enters. Coming down to 
the front of the platform, she announces 
the name and author of a story and pro- 
ceeds to tell it. Any short action story 
would be appropriate; "Guests," by Ivy 
Williams Stone, June, 1933, is suggested. 
"The Indestructibility of Matter," by 
Helen Hinckley, July, 1933, is amusing 
and short. At the close, the young lady 
goes up stage left, near the magazine.) 



216 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Reader 

Coming back to reality, let us re- 
member that our magazine is a pub- 
lication for the home, and what 
would the home be without good 
food ? In turning the pages we find 
many helpful suggestions and whole- 
some, delicious recipes. 

(The cover opens, disclosing a girl or 
woman dressed as a cook. Carrying a 
rolling-pin or a large spoon, she comes 
down to front and recites.) 

Cook 

"We may live without poetry, music 
and art ; 

We may live without conscience 
and live without heart ; 

We may live without friends ; we 
may live without books ; 

But civilized man cannot live with- 
out cooks. 

He may live without books, — what 

is knowledge but grieving? 
He may live without hope, — what 

is hope but deceiving? 
He may live without love, — what is 

passion but pining? 
But where is the man who can live 

without dining?" 

(She crosses up stage to the right of 
the magazine. The cover opens again 
and a speaker in modern dress comes 
down to the front of the platform.) 

Speaker 

Our magazine is filled with all 
kinds of articles : accounts of local, 
national, and world happenings ; dis- 
cussions of live issues ; descriptions 
of foreign lands ; ways of beautify- 
ing the home. I shall suggest briefly 
one short article. 

(Any article may be taken; "The New 
Jerusalem," by Frank C. Steele, June, 
1933, is suggested. At the close the speak- 
er goes up right. As she does so, the 
cover again opens, disclosing a second 
speaker, who comes down.) 



Second Speaker 

We come now to perhaps the most 
vital part of our magazine — the les- 
son department. I could not begin 
to suggest the fields that, through the 
guidance of this department, we have 
explored ; the studies we have pur- 
sued year after year. But we follow 
definite lessons planned by expert 
educators in four different fields. 
Last year we studied Church his- 
tory, Christ's beatitudes, literature, 
and social service. We are espe- 
cially grateful for our outlines in 
literature, knowing that one can- 
not approach unguided a field as 
wide as mankind itself. We have 
pursued our studies humbly, realiz- 
ing the truth of Carlyle's assertion : 
"Of all the things that man can do 
or make here below, by far the most 
momentous are the things we call 
books. " Through literature we have 
been better able to understand our 
neighbor. Under social service work 
we have paid special attention to 
the study of the child, realizing that 
after all the rearing of children is 
women's most important work. 

(She goes up right, standing near the 
magazine. Soft music is heard : "Dear to 
the Heart of the Shepherd." House lights 
are turned out and the spot light used. 
The cover slowly opens, disclosing a 
child holding a picturebook, doll, or other 
toy. She sustains the picture while the 
reader recites. Music dies out.) 

Reader 
"My Star" by Helen M. Livingston 

"A star shines in my path so bright 
It lights my way both day and night. 
The wisemen will not see it though 
The shepherds may not ever know. 
But all along its lighted way 
I walk with joy. Then some glad 

day 
Within my arms my babe shall rest 
And nestle sweetly on my breast." 

(Aug., 1933) 



OUR MAGAZINE— A PAGEANT 



217 



(Again comes softly "Dear to the Heart 
of the Shepherd" as the child goes to 
the second speaker up right. As the 
reader's voice is heard, the music dies 
out.) 

Reader 

Life would be dull indeed were it 
not for our moments of inspiration, 
when we dwell in the "land of faery, 
where nobody gets old and crafty 
and grave." 

(Music plays "The Spirit of God Like 
a Fire Is Burning." The cover opens 
slowly, representing "Inspiration" clad 
in a Grecian gown. She holds a lantern 
or other light high over her head and is 
peering into an unseen world. She holds 
the picture until one verse has been 
played, then she comes out of the maga- 
zine, remaining, however, within the circle 
of the spotlight. A little child runs to 
her from one side of the stage, and the 
music dies out.) 

Inspiration 
Who are you? 

Child 

I am a very nice thought. (An- 
other child runs from the other side 
of the stage). 

Inspiration 
And who are you ? 

Second Child 
I am another very nice thought. 



Both Children 

We have many playmates ; would 
you like to see them? 

Inspiration 

Not too many at once. But at 
some time they all will be welcome. 
(With the children clinging to her 
she addresses the audience.) 

If you have learned from vales of 

sorrow drear 
What gives unto your soul its inner 

light, 
Withhold it not from him who 

stands below, 
His eyes upon the height. 

For even from a little thought has 

sprung 
Deeds that are mighty — in the end 

sublime ; 
A Resurrection springing from the 

mind 
May be the outgrowth of your 

thought — or mine. 



(Music : "The Spirit of God Like a Fire 
Is Burning." After a line or two the 
poetry group goes slowly back into the 
magazine, followed by fiction. All this 
movement must be very slow. The first 
and second speakers go out with the first 
child, followed by the cook. Inspiration 
turns slowly, leading the children out; 
the cover closes and the music dies into 
silence. Softly the soloist begins "O My 
Father." After a line or two the house 
lights come up, and she sings to the 
end of the song. 



i^A^f^JSI 


yk 


*» -*r &KF^9tok 


9^' wf$ J jL^ r <£fc&^ 


£> 

■■^0 









Street Trees of Utah Towns are Worthy of 

Better Care 

By Rufus D. Johnson, Tree Warden, Salt Lake City 

IT was the Irish writer, Shaw Es- willow, dogwood, choke cherry and 

mond, who paid Salt Lake City other native growth, but these were 

one of the most gracious com- low growing and more like shrubs 

pliments the town ever received. He than trees, 

wrote: Except for the conifers of the 

"There is a City of Dreams in mountain sides, that is, the pines, 

America as little known so far as I firs, spruces and junipers, Utah is 

have read her guidebooks as one of scantily provided with good native 

Rider Haggard's Lost Cities of trees. Box-elders and cottonwoods 

Africa. It is easily the most beau- were plentiful in the canyons, but 

tiful city I have seen on the North these are both species of rather in- 

Amercian continent. I think it must f erior quality. The better kinds, 

be one of the most beautiful cities in such as large-toothed maple, alder, 

the world." birch and hackberry are all trees of 

Since Mr. Esmond is a native of small to medium size, and none of 

the green isle, we must expect a bit them are particularly adapted to 

of blarney from him, nevertheless, town and street use. So the early 

there is much, truth in what he says, settlers were confronted with a 

Salt Lake is in fact beautifully sit- pressing need of trees that would 

uated from a standpoint of natural transform the sage strewn acres of 

setting, but much of its charm is the valley into something resembling 

due to the vast number of trees the tree-studded lands they had left 

which spread out on benchland and behind. 

valley floor like a veritable forest. While in many i nsta nces small 
What may be said of Salt Lake in trees and cut tings of the larger wil- 
this respect is true also of most of lowSj p0 plars and the like were 
the towns of the state, for, to, their brought in the. earlier pioneer trains, 
everlasting credit, the founders of most f t h e trees of the first plant- 
Utah were a race of tree planters m g C y C j e were obtained from seeds 
from the very beginning. brought across the plains. These 

included black walnut, ailanthus, 

TX/HEN the creaking wagons of black and honey locust, catalpa and 

the pioneer train emerged possibly a few others. Lombardy 

from the mouth of Emigration can- poplar cuttings were brought from 

yon, no groves of green crowned St. Louis by William Wagstaff in 

trees waved them friendly welcome. 1853. Mulberries were imported at 

One sturdy juniper near what later an early date in an endeavor to es- 

became Sixth East street and four tablish the silk industry. Many seeds 

or five narrow-leaved cottonwoods and plants were brought from Cali- 

at Third South and Main streets fornia by returning members of the 

were the sole tree reception com- Mormon Battalion and other travel- 

mittee. Of course the meandering ers. Natually the vital need of the 

stream banks were fringed with settlers was to first establish fruit 



STREET TREES OE UTAH 



219 



trees and berries as a source of food 
supplies, but hand in hand with this 
endeavor, a valiant struggle was 
maintained to create beauty, supply 
cooling shade and make for maxi- 
mum health assurance by a liberal 
planting of ornamental trees. 

A S settlements extended through- 
out the state, this tree planting 
practice was carried to the most re- 
mote village, until today it is doubt- 
ful if there is a town in Utah that 
does not boast the beauty and com- 
fort of tree lined streets. The one 
feature which dulls the edge of our 
satisfaction at this condition is the 
fact that early planters did not have 
a free choice of the best varieties. 
As a result, the majority of our 
plantings have been fast growing, 
short lived species which have 
quickly arrived at maturity and have 
become a liability rather than an as- 
set to the various communities. 

For instance, box-elders in many 
locations have a life span of but 30 
to 40 years. Then they begin to die 
of various diseases or become brittle 
with age and are easily damaged or 
destroyed by wind. Poplars (cot- 
tonwoods) become overlarge and 
constitute a menace to life and prop- 
erty. They uproot pavements, clog 
sewers and exhaust the soil of sur- 
rounding lawns and gardens. In 
short, at the age a high grade tree 
is just coming into its prime, trees 
of the poorer sort are ready for the 
axe. 

Perhaps the most outstanding 
planting error of the past was the 
tendency to set trees too closely to- 
gether. Trees must have light in 
order to function properly and when 
they are crowded, there is constant 
competition among them for the life 
giving sunshine. Thus they are 
forced upward, fighting for a place 
in the sun because there is no room 



lor them to develop outwardly. Un- 
able to grow into the graceful, 
rounded forms which Nature in- 
tended them to have, they assume 
narrow, straggling shapes, utterly 
lacking the beauty they should ex- 
hibit, and becoming sources of dan- 
ger through excessive height. 

This condition encourages that 
type of mutilation known as "top- 
ping," a reprehensible practice which 
destroys any lingering attractiveness 
such a tree may possess. The remedy 
in such a case is not the ruthless 
hacking of all the crowns, but a re- 
moval of the surplus trees so that 
the remaining ones can round out 
into natural form. Overplanting is 
almost as grave an error as under- 
planting. 

AXT'E are grateful to the early 
planters for the heritage of 
wonderful trees which have brought 
us joy and comfort through the 
years and which have made Utah 
towns noted throughout the coun- 
try. But now that we have -an al- 
most unlimited choice of tree ma- 
terial and can profit by the mistakes 
of the past, it is time that we plant 
better trees in better fashion and so 
pass on to those who follow us an 
even more delightful tree heritage 
than we have enjoyed. 

TN Salt Lake City and several other 
towns of the state, street trees 
have been placed under the super- 
vision of a shade tree commission. 
This commission designates the 
kinds of trees which shall be planted 
in each street, stipulates the spacing, 
indicates how pruning shall be done 
and in general prescribes the care 
and treatment of all public trees. 
In order that uniformity shall pre- 
vail, all work is done under permit 
from the commission. Under the 
old system a street would often show 
as many different trees and styles 




THE JEREMY COTTONWOOD 

A Pioneer Tree (83 years old) 

This tree growing on the northwest corner of 6th West and South 

Temple Streets was planted in 1852 by John Jeremy 



STREET TREES OF UTAH 



221 



of planting as there were houses on 
the block. Each owner planted ac- 
cording to his whims and the result 
has always been a jumble of species 
and spacing that is far from the 
ideal. Of course there is a certain 
amount of charm in any tree, but 
since the street is communal prop- 
erty its treatment) in planting should 
be along lines that will conserve the 
best interests of all concerned. 

The trees selected for planting in 
Salt Lake were chosen for hardi- 
ness, immunity from diseases and 
insect pests, cleanliness and persist- 
ence, or long life. They are slow 
growing, compared with box-elder 
and poplars, but one cannot find 
quality and rapid growth in any one 
tree. These varieties will be found 
appropriate for any community with 
climate similar to that of Salt Lake, 
which means that they will survive 
in nearly all of the principal towns 
of Utah. Following is the list : Nor- 
way maple, London plane, European 
linden, green ash, white ash, blue ash, 
honey locust, horse chestnut, ginkgo 
and English elm. Siberian, or Chinese 
elm has been used to some extent, 
but this tree, though a surprisingly 
fast grower, is not of good quality 
and should be used sparingly on 
streets. 

The minimum distance for plant- 
ing is 35 feet apart, but 45 to 50 
feet is much to be preferred. Trees 
planted at the latter distance will 
touch each other at maturity. After 



all, we should look into the future 
in tree planting, visualizing the fin- 
ished picture rather than being 
guided by the slender sapling at 
planting time. 

J7VERY town in the state should 
have either a shade tree com- 
mission or some agency of the city 
government charged with the super- 
vision of planting and care of street 
trees. Members of commission serve 
without pay, and in the smaller 
towns the executive work might be 
undertaken by someone already em- 
ployed by the city, thus providing 
supervision without additional ex- 
pense. Even if the work is done at 
some cost, what is more valuable to 
any community than the preserva- 
tion and maintenance of its precious 
trees ? 



U 



SUALLY it is to the women of 
any community that we must 
look for the promotion and foster- 
ing of the beautiful things in life. 
It is well known that Relief Society 
members have plenty to do in per- 
forming the noble work which is 
their objective, but what a splendid 
thing it would be if they would take 
the welfare of trees as well as hu- 
mans under their kindly wings, and 
see to it that the tree traditions of 
our forbears are upheld in all the 
towns and villages of our beloved 
state. Surely no organization is bet- 
ter fitted to urge this work, or could 
accomplish more in bringing it about. 




Dr. Jane W* Manning Skolfield 

By Annie Wells Cannon 

IN the death of Dr. Skolfield, state Industrial School this same 

which occurred on the 12th of tenderness was manifest in behalf 

February, this year, the state of the delinquent young people who 

of Utah lost a great and noble worn- lived there. They in turn loved her 

an. and watched with eagerness her 

Dr Jane Skolfield was a worthy visits > for always she brought into 

daughter of pioneers. Her parents, their llves something to make the 

Henry W. and Margaret Galbraith da y s seem brighter. 

Manning came to Utah in the early When a member of the legislature 

covered wagon days and made a in 1913 she introduced a number of 

home in the desert land where they measures for social betterment. As 

reared a large family. She was a merciful benefactor she will be 

proud of her heritage and like her always remembered, 
brave parents not afraid of any 

task, but made each task a stepping A WOMAN of so forceful a char- 
stone to something higher. She rose acter naturally became inter- 
from student in a village school to ested in different activities for the 
teacher, from teacher to a professor advancement of women in education 
of pedagogy, and then became a and culture, and she became affili- 
founder of schools for little chil- ated with several organizations for 
dren. Even as a child she gave evi- this purpose. She received many im- 
dence of leadership and the gift of portant positions of honor by ap- 
organization. At twelve she was a pointment from state and civic of- 
Sunday school teacher, at sixteen she ficials, and was many times sent as 
assisted her father in his small bus- a delegate to national conventions, 
iness and did her share of the work In a^socal way asi T de fr ° m hei * 
on til* farm professional life Dr. Jane formed 

many close and loyal friendships. 

^ n e was especially fond of her as- 

^LWAYS eager to advance she sociation with the mem bers of the 

set her aim for a profession Ensign club of which she was a 
choosing that of medicine, and be- charter member and co-founder, 
came a leading and proficient phy- 
sician. Her ministrations as a worn- XTOTWITHSTANDING her 
an physician naturally brought her ^ public career Dr. Jane main- 
in contact with many of the unfor- tained a charming home life. She 
tunate. Only those who knew her surrounded herself with good books, 
best can tell of the kindness of her beautiful art treasures, and cultural 
great soul. How deeply she sym- things. In this atmosphere with her 
pathized with the young unmarried precious family she loved to enter- 
mothers and befriended them in tain her friends — dear friends who 
their dire need as well as served knew the worth of this courageous 
them professionally. Later in life woman, who, in fighting life's bat- 
as a member of the board of the ties, knew no such word as fail 



DR. J AN E W. M. SKOLFIHLD 



223 



She was in truth a woman who be- tasks of life and turned each neces- 

lieved the world belonged to the en- sity to glorious gain, 
ergetic, indeed like "The Happy Dear to the heart is the memory 

Warrior" she walked among the of such a friend. 



The Emancipation of Women 

The View of the Church and the Auxiliary Organizations 

By Olga Kupse, of the Geneva Conference 



IT is but a few years ago since 
woman was considered an in- 
ferior being from the intellect- 
ual and physical standpoint. And 
under this simple pretext she was 
deprived of developing herself ; 
man, her lord and master, found it 
was right and just that she exist 
only to serve him. In our day her 
condition is not much better, if she 
has the time to earn her bread she is 
terribly exploited, and has not the 
right to make laws for her defense, 
in spite of the fact that she is not 
forgotten when it comes to paying 
taxes. From the moral viewpoint 
her condition is even worse for there 
are two standards of measurement. 
Society demands everything from a 
woman or she is an outcast but ex- 
cuses the man with an indulgent 
smile. The laws which govern a 
married woman are deplorable and 
in spite of our civilization, we are 
very much behind in this regard, for 
a country that wishes to progress 
must work for the emancipation of 
woman and for her education, for 
women's influence dominates the na- 
tion. 

PHE Church of Christ recognizes 
the liberty of woman in all fields 
and works for her emancipation. 
The Mormon woman is recognized 
as the equal of man. From the 
religious point of view, she feels the 
same obligation as he to work for 
the Church and in the Church. She 
is recognized equal to man from the 



moral viewpoint and it is not that 
she must abandon her principles of 
purity and honesty but because man 
must rise to her level. She enjoys 
civic equality which permits her to 
express herself and be a personality 
as real as her husband or brother. 
The Church has elevated woman in 
emancipating her and has brought 
out her true nature. The Mormon 
woman is educated to the same de- 
gree as the man in the sciences, in 
art, and in sports. She is therefore 
prepared for her career first in the 
home and after in society, for it is a 
great mistake to believe that the ed- 
ucation of woman destroys the 
home. Thanks to her high prin- 
ciples of morality, the Mormon 
woman aspires above all else to cre- 
ate a home and to rear beautiful and 
healthy children but further she 
feels the need of sharing her talent 
with those less privileged and less 
gifted. 

The Church, wishing to interest 
woman in her own spiritual and in- 
tellectual development, gives her the 
opportunity of opening her heart 
and doing good, by establishing the 
auxiliary organizations. The great- 
est of these organizations is the Re- 
lief Society. The Mormon women 
meet for study, at the same time, 
working for the well being of those 
less favored. They organize bazaars 
for charity and make visits to the 
sick and poor. 

The Church has forseen also, that 
all work must be followed not only 



224 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



by rest, but also by recreation, and 
has organized the Mutual Improve- 
ment Association, which is divided 
into two departments, one for the 
young men, and one for the young 
women. There the youth have the 
opportunity for amusement in a 
healthy and interesting manner, 
either in music, the drama, the dance 
or sports, at the same time studying 
the principles of the gospel. It is 
in the Mutual Improvement Asso- 
ciation meetings that we come to 
know and love one another, that 
the true fraternal feeling is devel- 
oped. 

^PHE development of the auxili- 
ary organizations should call 
forth all our efforts for there one 
may sow the best grain. Let us not 
forget to organize a class for chil- 
dren so that we may give a little 
love, instruction and joy to the poor 



little ones who sometimes suffer for 
the lack of sympathetic care. This 
is the first duty of woman and very 
important for the future of the 
branch. Though Mormon women 
may be called to be missionaries in 
the world, their first duty is to work 
within the Church at home to train 
the hearts and minds of the little 
ones, to guide the youth and help the 
poor and sick. 

We have need of all the sisters 
and all the brethren to pilot the work 
of the Lord to a good harbor. Let 
us all resolve to wake up and say, 
"Here I am — I am ready." 

Here is the thought which I wish 
to leave with you in conclusion — 
serving my neighbor is serving God 
— loving my neighbor is f ulfiling the 
highest commandment. Let us work, 
my friends, and I ask that God will 
help us and bless us with His Spirit. 




The Great Adventure 

By Carlton Culmsee 

No matter how faintly the springtime breathes 
Its secret into the wind, or the wreathes 
Of mist, or the strengthening sun,— Life hears. 
The furred and feathered prick their ears, 
And the hearts of seeds that long have lain 
Asleep, are pierced with delicious pain. 

Even the human babies know 

As up and down in the sun they go, 

Pushed in a buggy or pulled in a sulky 

Or borne in arms, like 1 gay and bulky 

Buds unfolding in blanket leaves, 

Drinking in the sunny air 

And a whole new world with a serious stare 

Of one half-eager and yet half-loth 

To start this great adventure of growth ! 





tedcta© of B.w 

By Minnie I. Hodapp 

up from the isles where the palm-trees wave, 
"i Sprite of the air, 
Rain-clouds greaten ; surges rave ; 

Daughter, beware ! 
Breaking the woof of the sky's thin roof 
Soar with the mellow moon aloof. 
Gallantly dare! 

High in your red-gold monoplane, 

Ocean-wide flight! 
Intrepid lady whose joy is pain 

Whose zeal delight : 
Nerve and sinew finely taut 
Vitalized with dauntless thought 

Steering aright ! 

Into the star-fields wide and clear 

Eagerly on! 
Sailing the jeweled atmosphere 

Storm-bodings gone ! 
Far-winged, musical strains you hear 
Brief your voice, dispelling fear 

Cheering the Dawn ! 

Warmly vivid with high emprise 

Yon beckoning goal ; 
Fate upholds fame's deathless prize 

To valiant soul ! 
Weary with changeless watching she. 
Spanning the great Pacific Sea, 

Sane her control ! 

Into the zone of the sun-god's throne 

Brilliantly fair, 
Facing its piercing rays alone 

Speeding with care ; 
Sails in the harbor; the surf's sweet moan 
Home ! Swift to triumph ! Amelia, our own 

Goddess of Air! 



The Gate Beautiful 



Pageant written and arranged by May Fridal and Maude 0. Cook, and 
presented at Tremonton, Utah, March 17//?, 1934 



(Stage in semi-darkness, figures draped 
in black groping in confusion. Music : 
"Lead Kindly Light.") 

Reader : The earth lies shrouded 
in darkness; unfathomable mists of 
error engulf her ; the night of apos-. 
tasy hangs like a pall over the land ; 
the sun of truth is clouded ; no stars 
of hope gleam forth. "The Cross 
wanes pale against the brooding 
waves of blackness." 

"The nation's bow to Satan's thrall, 
He fills with strife the souls of 
men ; 
He seeks to blind them one and all 
Lest they the way to life ob- 
tain." 

— Joseph J. Daynes. 

(Trumpet calls to attention.) 

Reader : Through the impen- 
etrable gloom, the trumpet sounds. 
The Voice of Prophecy is heard 
speaking to the nations. 

(Ray of light penetrates darkness.) 

Voice of Prophecy, (behind 
stage.) 

Hear oh, ye heavens, and give 
ear oh earth, and rejoice ye inhabit- 
ants thereof. The Lord is God and 
beside Him there is no Savior. 
Great is His wisdom, marvelous are 
His ways, and the extent of His do- 
ings none can find out. His pur- 
poses fail not, neither are there any 
who can stay His hand; therefore, 
hearken ye people from afar and ye 
that are upon the islands of the sea, 
listen together. His voice is unto 
all men. Behold, a marvelous work 
is about to come forth among the 
children of men. The heavens shall 
again give light and the glory of the 



Lord shall fill the earth. His king- 
dom shall be established in the tops 
of the everlasting hills, and all peo- 
ple shall flow unto it, saying, "Come 
let us go up to the mountain of the 
Lord's house, where He will teach us 
His ways and we shall walk in His 
paths." 

(Near close of this speech as figures 
in black are looking upward to the light 
and listening to voice, the curtain is drawn. 
As it rises the Prophet is seen kneeling 
in prayer and over him the Spirit of 
Inspiration stands with arms extended as 
if to bless. During this tableau, the duet, 
'The Morning Breaks," is sung.) 

Reader : 
"Awake and arise, oh ye slumbering 
nations, 
The heavens fling open their 
portals again, 
The last and the greatest of all dis- 
pensations 
Hath burst like a dawn o'er the 
children of men." 

— Curtis. 

(Curtain rises and reveals Gate Beau- 
tiful in rear center of stage, guarded by 
Spirit of Inspiration. Light floods stage.) 

Reader : The new day has dawned. 
The future beckons all mankind to 
advance, to achieve, to press on and 
on and on to greater and still great- 
er heights, for "The glory of God is 
Intelligence." 

Into the light of the new day 
comes -woman to the Gate Beautiful, 
begging to pass beyond its sacred 
portals. 

From time unmeasured the heavy 
hand of ignorance and superstition 
had been over her to bind, and 
shackle, and oppress. Now shrink- 
ing and half afraid she pleads that 



THE GATE BEAUTIFUL 



227 



she might enter into the new day of 
hope and promise. 

(Woman enters at rear of stage and 
comes begging to Gate Beautiful. As 
reader says, "To bind, and shackle, etc.," 
figures in grey or black bent with burdens 
pass across rear of stage.) 

Woman : Oh, thou Spirit of In- 
spiration, pray illumine the way, dis- 
pel the mists of darkness and error. 
Aid us to attain the heights of which 
we dream. Fulfill the promise that 
the wilderness shall be as the rose, 
and the desert as the garden of the 
Lord. Make the voice of melody to 
gladden the heart, that peace, and 
joy, and thanksgiving shall abide in 
the land. 

Remember the thralldom of my 
sisters and open to us the Gate that 
we, too, may pass into the glory of 
the new day, that our light may 
shine forth in eternal praise to our 
God. Open to us, I pray thee, The 
Gate Beautiful. 

(Inspiration opens Gate and leads 
Woman to left of stage where a platform 
with three steps extending around it is 
located. Solo, "I'm A Pilgrim.") 

Reader: Woman now enters a 
new field of achievement and prom- 
ise with a prayer in her heart for 
courage and guidance that with this 
new power and recognition she may 
in honor and dignity take her place 
side by side with man, that together 
they may fulfill their high destiny 
and bring to perfect realization a 
better, brighter day. 

(Ten girte dressed in pastel shades 
and bearing lighted candles execute drill 
and march to back of stage behind fence 
which supports gate, where they remain.) 

Reader : The Master in love sent 
the three graces, Faith, Hope, and 
Charity to abide with and to guide 
fair woman. 

(Faith enters dressed in white wearing 
banner across breast. Banner is blue with 
letters of gold. The word Faith is on 
banner.) 



Faith : Woman, give me thine 
hand and I shall lead thee along the 
stormy pathway of life, that thou 
mayest pass safely over the "Slough 
of Despond," and the "Mountain of 
Temptation," and through the mists 
of doubt and fear and arrive safely 
at last at the shining shore. I shall 
give thee strength to endure and 
understanding that thou mayest not 
doubt the purposes of thy Father 
Thou shalt trust in God and have 
confidence in thy fellow men. 

Remember that without Faith 
thou canst not please thy God. 

(Faith takes Woman by hand and leads 
her up one step o_f platform.) 

(Enter Hope dressed same as Faith.) 
Woman : 

"Sweet Hope thou art welcome, 
I have been so sad and lone 
So desolate and afraid. 
Come closer Hope 
That I may touch thy robe. 
Now my heart seems a little nearer 
God." 

— R. S. Magazine. 

(Duet, "Whispering Hope.") 
(Dance representing Hope.) 

Reader: , Thou blessed Hope, 
when dark and dreary days confront 
us, when sorrow, pain, and disap- 
pointment overwhelm us, thy voice 
doth whisper peace, and bids us 
trust in Him who said, "Come unto 
Me all ye that labor and are heavy 
laden, and I shall give you rest." 

Verily, "Hope doth spring eter- 
nal in the human breast." 

(Enter Charity.) 

Reader: "Charity suffereth long 
and is kind. Charity vaunteth not 
itself, is not puffed up, is not easily 
provoked, thinketh no evil, rejoketh 
not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the 
truth; beareth all things, believeth 
all things, hopeth all things, en- 
dureth all things. Charity never fail- 



228 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE. 



eth. And now abideth Faith, Hope, 
and Charity, but the greatest of 
these is Charity." 

(Faith, Hope, and Charity each lead 
Woman up one step of platform where she 
is seated. Faith sits on lower step, Hope 
sits on one other and Charity stands he 
hind Woman.) 

(Enter Truth.) 

Reader: Hail Truth, thou Spirit 
of Theology. Thou revealest God 
in all His majesty and power. Thou 
teachest of His laws and maketh 
known His ways. Thou leadest 
from the grosser walks of life into 
the warming, peaceful rays of living 
Light. Thou givest us wisdom and 
understanding. Thou art "a lamp 
to our feet and a light to our path." 

Help us to realize that in the 
midst of joy and plenty we needs 
must ponder of the message thou 
wouldst teach. 

(Music, "O, Say What Is Truth.") 

Truth : 
In the House of Righteousness there 

is much treasure, 
Things long withheld from men are 

now revealed, 
Heavenly light gleams forth in all its 

splendor, 
The lips of Prophets are no longer 

sealed. 

(Enter Spirit of Testimony.) 
(Violin music, "I Know That My Re- 
deemer Lives.") 

Reader : 
"Oh that my words were now writ- 
ten, 
Oh that they were printed in a 

book, 
That they were graven with an 

iron pen 
And lead in the rock forever, 
For I know that my Redeemer 

, liveth 
And that He shall stand at the lat- 
ter day 
Upon the earth; 
And in my flesh T shall see God." 



{ Enter Literature. ) 

Literature : 
'Life is rich as down the vista of 

the years we look 
And find within time's golden book 
The treasures of the human mind." 
R. S. Magazine. 

Reader: "In the Book of Liter- 
ature, Man its author, has recorded 
his experiences with the Good, the 
True, the Beautiful." 

"All that mankind has done, 
thought, gained, or been is lying in 
magic preservation in the pages of 
a book." 

Oh Woman, forget not Liter- 
ature, but be mindful of "verses 
stored with sagas and with songs of 
old, for 

"To us in ancient story wonders 
great are told 
Of heroes rich in glory and in ad- 
ventures bold." 

"Therefore, seek ye out of the 
best books words of wisdom." 

(During this speech two little pages 
enter carrying large book and lay it at 
feet of Woman.) 

(Enter Social Service and unfurls Chil- 
dren's Charter. Little boy and girl enter 
with her and remain at her side.) 

Reader : 
"A challenge to the world is flung, 
The Children's Charter, hold it 
high; 
For every child the word has come 
Health, love, and happiness is 
nigh." 

— R. S. Magazine. 

Great is thy obligation to human- 
ity. All men are equal in the Fath- 
er's sight. To them He hath be- 
queathed life, liberty, and the right 
to happiness. A place must be found 
for all on the great stage of life, 
for each must play his part. The 
right to work and to achieve be- 
longs to all mankind. Therefore, 
spare not any effort to seek out the 



THE GATE BEAUTIFUL 



229 



needy one and strengthen thou the Reader: Blessed beyond the 

weak for "Inasmuch as ye have done woman of any other age, the woman 

it unto the least of these ye have of today finds life rich in oppor- 

done it also unto Me." tunity. 

The opening of the Gate Beau- 
(Enter Spirit of Peace, the Teacher's tiful brought her into a new day 
oplc -' of promise and fulfillment. Hers 
Reader: We greet thee, sweet now the right to desire and to re- 
Spirit of Peace, our Teacher's Topic, ceive, to sow and to reap, to share 
Thou enterest into the homes each with man life's joys and sorrows, 
month with Zion's visiting teachers, its hopes and attainments, its priv- 
extending the hand of friendship ileges and blessings, 
and good will, cementing all in bonds 



of unity and love, binding hearts in 
ties of confidence and trust, that sor- 
row may be assuaged and suffering 
relieved. 

Peace : "How beautiful upon the 
mountain are the feet of them that 
bringeth good tidings, that publish- 
eth peace, that bringeth good tid- 
ings of good that publisheth salva- 
tion, that saith unto Zion, 'Thy God 
reigneth.' " 

(Enter Industry.) 

Reader: To thee, oh Spirit of 
Industry and Thrift, doth now our 
quest for happiness turn. Among 
thy many duties is the sacred charge 
to guard and keep the homes and 
happiness of God's great multitude, 
— the common folk. Thy busy, will- 
ing hands provideth food and 
warmth. Thou maketh plain, home- 
ly necessities into works of art. Thy 
ingenuity putteth to use all thingb 
that there may be no waste nor 
want. Thou makest our homes and 
surroundings comfortable and love- 
ly, a place where sympathy and en- 
couragement abides, and like a 
powerful magnet draws and holds all 
in chains of love and loyalty that 
shall endure forever. Thou makest 
a place where "We may cheerfully 
turn when the long shadows fall at 
eventide, to play, and love, and rest, 
because we know for us our work 
is best." 



(As reader is reading the above, the 
curtain rises and reveals Woman with 
babe in her arms and crown upon her 
head. Prophet and Spirit of Inspiration 
stand in center of stage.) 

Woman : 
"Lo, I rejoice in all these gifts, 
God gives to Womanhood, 
But surely the Gift transcendent 
Is glorious Motherhood." 

— R. S. Magazine. 

Motherhood, thou the Gift su- 
preme. 

Reader: To thee, our beloved 
Prophet, who 92 years ago today 
opened to Woman the Gate Beau- 
tiful and led her forth from dark- 
ness and error into the resplendent 
rays of the New Dispensation, we 
offer our praise and adoration. 

To womanhood in all the world 
we say, "Awake to thy glorious op- 
portunities, and with words and 
deeds give thanks to thy Maker for 
the gifts, blessings, and possibilities 
the new day has brought to thee." 

And to the Daughters of Zion, 
"Arise put on thy beautiful gar- 
ments and shine forth that thy light 
may be a standard for the nations." 

(Congregation joins in singing, "Praise 
to the Man.") 

(.Characters are grouped about stage to 
get best balance and most artistic effects. 
Colored lights add to effect. Woman is 
more elaborately dressed than other char- 
acters.) 

Curtain 



Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 



A S April's smiles and tears com- 
rX bined, 

Bring forth the loveliness God de- 
signed, 
So gentle words to troubled mind, 
Give balm, like unto gold refined. 

TENA MADESIN PHILLIPS, 
while on her lecture tour, ex- 
pressed herself as deeply affected 
by her delightful reception in Salt 
Lake and again meeting old friends. 

pRANCES PERKINS says, 
"Not only ability but suitability 
should be the measuring stick for 
public office for women and men 
alike/' 

T\R. E. M. PARK, president of 
Bryn Mawr college says, "The 
girls of today are more serious than 
formerly, franker and have more 
courage." 

I) OBERTA NICHOLSON'S bill 
in the Indiana legislature is to 
end breach of promise suit extortion. 
Its purpose is to end unscrupulous 
women and lawyers from promoting 
blackmail. 

A/TRS. M. E. P. BROWN, known 
to early patrons of the Salt 
Lake theatre as "Lizzie Piatt," died 
last month. She was a clever sou- 
brette actress and the last of that his- 
toric dramatic company of pioneer 
days. 

A/TISS FLORENCE KIMBALL, 
a former Salt Lake girl, has 
been elected to carry on the work 
of the late Mme. Sembrich at the 
Julliard school of music, New York. 
She is a granddaughter of Sarah M. 
Kimball, early Relief Society and 
suffrage worker. 

INSTITUTE OF RELIGION 
4602 SOUTH REDWOOD ROAD 



QOLLEEN MOORE'S Doll 
House is started on a world 
tour. It cost $435,000, took 700 
artists and craftsmen nine years to 
complete it. The proceeds from the 
tour will be donated to hospitals for 
crippled children. 

A/TRS. CLAIRE STEWART 
iV1 BOYER, of Utah, has been 
awarded a prize for a nature poem — 
"Poplar Trees," by a Chattanooga 
writer's club. 

r^RACE MOORE has been 
awarded the annual fellowship 
gold medal for distinctive service in 
the arts by the society of arts and 
scientists. 

QLAUDETTE COLBERT was 
noted to have given the best 
screen performance in 1934 by the 
motion picture arts academy. 

r\R. OLGA KNOPH has a new 
book "Women on Their Own." 
In it the author concludes that prob- 
lems of married life really existed 
before marriage. 

JUDITH OLINIER, in her biogra- 
phy of her famous father called 
"Alexander the Corrector," gives 
many pleasant glimpses of the social 
life of this learned compiler of bib- 
lical concordance. 

ELIZABETH M. ROBERT'S 
strange story, "He Sent Forth a 
Raven;" "Romany," another gypsy 
story by Lady Eleanor Smith ; 
"Many Poppies," a fantasy by P. L. 
Travers ; "Cleopatra's Daughter," 
by Beatrice Chanler ; "Next Time 
We Live," by Ursula Parrott are 
some of the late books by women, 
popular for club reviews. 



^eepsakes for {he 

^Jreasure Qhest of^Qife 

KEEP FIT 
By Leila Marler Hoggan 

Guard well thy health : it is the instrument 

Of life, for grand and noble uses meant : 

The courage that through change and chance endures, 

And every gift of Providence secures. 

— Osgood Eaton Fuller. 



OUR bodies are the tabernacles 
of our spirits. They are a 
most precious posession. 
Without them we cannot live the 
earth life; with them, we may go 
on advancing through the eternities. 
How prudent it is, then, that we 
should guard them and preserve 
them in soundness and in beauty. 

The old Greek ideal was to pos- 
sess, "A sound mind in a sound 
body." And one of our Heavenly 
Father's first provisions for our wel- 
fare in these latter days, was a health 
program, a Word of Wisdom, for 
the "temporal salvation of man." 
They are simple rules of health, 
some of which, were a hundred 
years in advance of science when 
they were given to our great-grand- 
parents. 

Those who have lived this Word 
of Wisdom have found it a promo- 
tion to their health, their success, and 
their happiness. Now that it has 
stood the test of a century, are we 
not brave enough to accept it and 
to live it? 

William Hawley Smith tells us 
that "Bodily conditions greatly mod- 
ify, limit, and determine mental 
functionings." And just as the 
quality of the mind is limited and 
modified by the condition of the 
body, so is the body, in a large meas- 
ure, subject to the condition of the 



mind. "For each bad emotion," says 
Elmer Gates, "there is a correspond- 
ing chemical change in the tissues 
of the body." 

Fear, anger, jealousy, every vi- 
cious emotion retards the bodily 
functions, poisons the blood stream, 
and hastens old age. While love, 
mirth, confidence, and every good 
emotion promotes health and pro- 
longs life. Orison Swett Marden 
claims that a raging temper creates 
as much poison in the system as the 
cigarette. How many of us are sub- 
ject to brain storms? 

Every condition that saps our en- 
ergy or uses up our vitality need- 
lessly, is a menace to health and life. 
We would not pour our valuable, 
fragrant perfume into leaking con- 
tainers ; then why should we permit 
our vitality to be uselessly dribbled 
away ? Is it not more precious than 
any perfume? Should we not be 
more diligent in conserving our life 
forces than we are in caring for our 
trivial belongings? 

^THE Latter-day Saint mothers 
have a full program. It is crowd- 
ed to the very margin of the page. 
To be good wives and mothers, and 
at the same time, to enrich and beau- 
tify life, is no small undertaking. 

The Master came that we might 
have life more abundant. And it h 



232 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



to drink from this fountain of joy, 
that we are climbing up the sun-lit 
heights. But how can we obtain a 
full measure of happiness if our 
bodies are weary and broken ? How 
can we play the game of life ef- 
ficiently if we are contaminated with 
poison and fear? 

If we expect to gain inspiration 
and permanent satisfaction from 
our efforts, we must keep fit phys- 
ically and mentally. 

Is it not necessary that mothers 
should have rest periods and a leis- 
ure time program, as well as the 
rest of the world? 

VX^E burn the candle at both ends 
and then wonder why it is 
consumed so quickly. We not only 
use up our regular supply of en- 
ergy, but we draw on our reserves 
from day to day, and still expect to 
be prepared to meet any emergency 
that may arise. We permit ourselves 
to go in debt to live from year to 
year, and yet hope to make an honest 
settlement some day. By what 
school of logic do we reach such 
conclusions ? 

In ten or twenty years from now, 
our grown children may surround 
us with comforts and try to prolong 
our lives. But neither money nor 
effort can add one year to a life that 



has run its course. We can't reach 
back through the years and undo 
what has been foolishly done. 

Exhaustion is dangerous. Rest 
and relaxation reduce worry and 
renew bodily energy. How many 
of us know how to "let go," to close 
the door of the mind against all care, 
and revel in the sublime beauty of 
poetry and song? How many of 
us know how to "wash the slate 
clean" at night, and retire to our 
rest relaxed and unafraid, to a night 
of untroubled sleep and a glad 
awakening ? 

Life here and now, is for our joy 
as well as our development. Let us 
learn to conserve and guard our 
health, that we may lengthen out the 
years and make them sweeter and 
more worth while. 

If we would know how best to 
accomplish this fine art, we may 
study our divinely inspired health 
program. It was given "for a prin- 
ciple with promise," a promise that 
is well worth the price of obedience. 
Health, vigor, and stamina, and hid- 
den treasures of knowledge, are to 
be ours ; and the destroying angel 
shall pass by us as in the days of 
ancient Israel. "The first wealth is 
health," said Ralph Waldo Emer- 
son. Shall we not then include it 
with our cherished treasures? 




Working with the Czechoslovak Women's 

Council 



By Martha Gaeth 



THE Czechoslovak Women's 
Council is a federation of fif- 
ty-two women's organiza- 
tions in Czechoslovakia with head- 
quarters in Prague. I was first at- 
tracted to its work by the strong and 
winning personality of its Presi- 
dent, Mme. F. F. Plaminkova. Like 
a powerful dynamo, she electrifies 
everything about her. To be near 
her is to be swept into a current of 
energy, activity, and accomplish- 
ment. She is fearless and frank in 
her statements. 

Her efforts in behalf of women 
have brought her ever increasing 
recognition in her country. She left 
the teaching ranks to enter politics. 
Today she is a senator and membei 
of the executive committee of the 
National Socialist Party which num- 
bers in its ranks her illustrious coun- 
tryman, Eduard Benes, Czecho- 
slovakia's Minister of Foreign Af- 
fairs. Besides being the President 
of the Czechoslovak Women's Coun- 
cil, she is a member of the executive 
committees of the following organ- 
izations : International Women's 
Council, the Alliance for Citken- 
ship and Equal Rights for Women, 
Open Door, and the Association of 
Business and Professional Women. 
She is, moreover, the Convener of 
the Standing Committee on Suf- 
frage in the International Women's 
Council and chairman of the Com- 
mittee of Enfranchised Countries in 
the Alliance. Is it any wonder then 
that I, an American citizen of Czech 
birth, should be attracted by so win- 
some and internationally minded a 
worker ? 



'M'OR is this the only reason why 
I associated myself with the 
Czechoslovak Women's Council. I 
am in hearty sympathy with its pro- 
gram. I firmly believe in the efficacy 
of women's organizations. There 
are plenty of sore spots in the fabric 
of our modern civilization that need 
mending by a woman's hand. Wom- 
en can well contribute to education 
for world peace and the creation of 
a desirable public opinion for dis- 
armament and more peaceful meth- 
ods of settling international disputes 
and differences. Through the Dis- 
armament Committeee of the Wom- 
en's International Organizations, 
much has already been done in this 
direction. Women can best protect 
children from the dangers of par- 
ental unemployment and child la- 
bor ; they can best tell what is need- 
ed in their educational program. 
They are best fitted for improving 
their own working conditions, pris- 
ons, reformatory houses and peni- 
tentiary institutions for women. 
They can do much in raising the 
moral standard of youth. By nature 
and calling they are best adapted to 
improve social conditions and ren- 
der help wherever it is needed. Only 
through organized effort will women 
gain equal naturalization rights with 
men. 

1V/TY observations have led me to 
conclude that womens' organ- 
izations are badly needed in Czech- 
oslovakia to reeducate women for 
their new role in a democratic state. 
It appears to me that the relation- 
ship between men and women in 



234 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Czechoslovakia is not a particularly 
healthy one. A woman is not al- 
ways treated as a man's equal. She 
is still kept in a harmfully subor- 
dinated and servile position in spite 
of the fact that constitutionally she 
is granted equal suffrage rights with 
men and that many of her country's 
public men are most outspoken in 
their high esteem of women and 
their equal rights. President Mas- 
aryk deplores the still prevalent con- 
dition and asks: "Why should the 
mother who bore the children not be 
equal to the father who begot them ? 
And if a man really loves, how can 
he love some one beneath him? I 
see no difference in the intelligence 
of men and women." * * * Karel 
Capek: President Masaryk Tells 
His Own Story, p. 134. 

T CANNOT help feel that Czech 
women are partly to blame for 
this condition. I shall never forget 
what took place when my son was 
born in Prague. Both the attend- 
ing physician as well as the nurses 
exclaimed with a triumphant air : "A 
boy!" They could not understand 
my disappointment in not getting a 
longed-for daughter. Letters of con- 
gratulations from my Czech friends 
declared, to my surprise, that I was 
favored by the gods in the birth of 
a son. As time went on I discov- 
ered that the birth of a boy was al- 
ways an occasion for greater rejoic- 
ing. It signified, in short, no worry 
over a future dowry. It also meant 
the birth of a superior creature with 
greater opportunities in life. From 
the moment, His Majesty, the Boy- 
Baby, makes his appearance on 
Czechoslovak territory, he is ad- 
ministered to by mother, sister, 
grandmother, auntie and any other 
female about, and later by his wife 
in the most servile manner to the 
end of his days. How any boy so 
brought up can possibly respect his 



mother and other women and treat 
them as comrades in this great en- 
terprise we call life is beyond my 
humble understanding. Of course, 
His Majesty pays the price for this 
wrong attitude in more than one 
way, but unfortunately, he does not 
know it. The woman remains equally 
ignorant of the harm she has done. 

This erroneous up-bringing crops 
up most unexpectedly in a boy's life. 
President Gaeth tells with relish 
peculiar stories of his YMCA camp 
experiences with Czechoslovak boys. 
A typical American summer camp 
program was followed by the 
YMCA authorities much to the dis- 
like of the mothers. The latter fre- 
quently visited the camp to complain 
about the type of menial work given 
their sons. One mother, for in- 
stance, was very much put out be- 
cause her boy was made to peel po- 
tatoes ; another because her son was 
made to clean his cabin. If peeling 
potatoes and cleaning cabins are de- 
grading tasks for boys, then it fol- 
lows naturally that women, who usu- 
ally perform these tasks, are inferior 
beings- One also understands why 
so many young women shun these 
tasks for more masculine occupa- 
tions even if these consist of mere 
routine office work. A boy must 
be brought up to esteem and appreci- 
ate these mundane home activities. 
Only then will women enjoy doing 
them and cease to be inferior for 
performing them. 

A REEDUCATION is greatly 
needed here and only through 
womens' organizations will it be 
effected. There is no earthly rea- 
son why Czech women or any other 
women, for that matter, should be 
kept in a servile position. It is all 
a matter of correct attitudes. Every 
woman has a birth right to her inner 
freedom. She can be educated in 
using her free will but she should 



THE CZECHOSLOVAK WOMEN'S COUNCIL 235 

never be forced. In Czechoslovakia, women of the Church but of the 
just as in many other countries to- world. This is done by making a 
day, women are being denied the monthly study of the Czech Bulletin, 
right to work as an economy meas- the official organ of the Czecho- 
ure. What are these young women slovak Women's Council. A resume 
to do when work is denied them? is prepared by one of the members 
There are not enough men to marry and circulated to all the Relief So- 
them all in the first place. A goodly cities in the Mission. Questions for 
number of men do not make enough discussion are usually added by my- 
to support a wife and family. Many self for the purpose of comparing 
of those who can, shirk the respon- and contrasting the women's aims 
sibilities of the married state. Is it with Latter-day Saint aims. They 
just to penalize the women for all are usually in harmony, but the 
these conditions ? methods used to attain them are not 
Married women, in particular, are always to our liking. This study is 
being discriminated against. A great taken up during the work and bus- 
majority of these women in Europe iness meeting. I also subscribe for 
work because they have to. Their the English Bulletin, the organ of 
wages are needed to make possible the International Women's Council 
a decent standard of living for the and add to the Czech resume any 
family. If discrimination against item of interest of vital importance, 
women is carried on because there The discussions which these ques- 
are not enough jobs to go round, tions have motivated have proved 
that men have families to support, most stimulating and have been in- 
why not also limit the employment strumental in pointing out our Lat- 
of those who because of accumu- ter-day ■ Saint ideals for woman- 
lated wealth have no need of gain- hood in bolder relief. The sisters 
ful employment? The Czechoslovak and friends greatly enjoy this ser- 
Women's Council is bending all its vice which relays to them the im- 
energies against such discrimina- portant activities of women through- 
tion, considering it to be the old ex- out the world, 
ploitation of the weak by the strong. There are at present three Relief 
There is no question about the need Society organizations in the Czecho- 
for increased protection of worn- slovakian Mission with a total of 
ens' rights in Europe today. When sixty members. Their contact with 
I see the plight of the European the Women's Council is made pos- 
woman I cannot refrain from join- sible through my direct, personal 
ing her organized ranks and doing membership. As a direct member 
my bit to help better her position, of the Council, I work with the 
/ __. TT _ T __ Standing Committees on Education 
pHERE was still another reason and Relations with Foreign Coun- 
why I joined the Women's tries. My American teaching expe- 
Council in Czechoslovakia. I was rience stands me well in the former 
anxious to keep our Relief Society and my knowledge of English makes 
sisters in the Czechoslovak Mission me a most useful member in the lat- 
informed of all activities undertaken ter. So far I have thoroughly en- 
by their countrywomen as well as by joyed my associations with the lead- 
women throughout the world, there- ers of the Czech women. I have 
by making their organization serve come to understand them better and 
as a window through which they not their aims as well, 
only viewed the activities of the I enjoyed the privilege of attend- 



236 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



ing the quinquennial meeting of the 
International Women's Council in 
Paris in July as a Czechoslovak del- 
egate. As such it behooved me to 
prepare the English reports for the 
Immigration and Education Com- 
mittees of the International Council. 
My American citizenship makes me 
ineligible for office in the Czecho- 
slovak Women's Council but it 



leaves me eligible for work and there 
is plenty of that ! Down deep in my 
heart is a dormant desire to have 
the Czechoslovak Relief Society of- 
ficially affiliated with the Czecho- 
slovak Women's Council at some fu- 
ture time, thereby better enabling 
it to make its contribution of beau- 
tiful Latter-day Saint ideals to the 
womanhood of Czechoslovakia. 



Guides in Buying Textiles 

By Vilate Elliott 
{Director of Clothing and Textiles Brigham Young University) 



THIS paper is not so much to 
inform you on consumer's ed- 
ucation as it is to awaken in 
your minds the needs of the con- 
sumer in identifying the goods she 
is about to purchase, to make each of 
us conscious as to what we as con- 
sumers may do in aiding standard- 



exact amount of remanufactured 
fiber used. Tests for its strength, 
whether it is preshrunk and various 
other tests not available to the private 
consumer. 

Dresses and Materials. 

Up to date the consumer depends 
ization : to make us feel the necessity on what little knowledge she has of 
of demanding more forcibly the es- textiles and the saleswoman who f re- 
tablishment and maintenance of quently is no better informed than 
grades and standards for the mate- the consumer. The saleswoman may 
rials we purchase : that these grades be perfectly honest when she tells you 
and standards be attached in plain she thinks that dress is all silk and 
labels to the goods for the use of the that the silk is not weighted. The 
consumer in selection. consumer likes the dress, it is the 
Heretofore much help has been style and color she wants, it fits her 
given the producer, but his technique and the price is right so she takes a 
of production has confused rather chance on its wearing qualities, there 
than helped the consumer to distin- is very little to guide either her or 
guish differences in makes of goods, the saleswoman. There are some of 
Commercial buyers are trained speci- the better grade stores that are be- 
fically for the particular task of buy- ginning to have labels on their dress- 
ing, while the household buyer lacks es and are willing to stand behind 
this specialized knowledge. She does the goods they sell, their prices seem 
not have access to the objective tests higher, but the amount you are likely 
now employed by commercial buyers, to lose through bad buys at stores 



For example when our government 
buys cloth for the army and navy it 
has a staff whose duty it is to test 
the material for fiber, weave, count 
of threads per inch in warp and fill- 
ing, color fast to water and sun, the 



who do not stand behind a reasonable 
amount of wear in the goods they sell 
will make up the difference. If there 
is a label on your dress, read it care- 
fully, read all the fine print, it may be 
directions for washing and pressing, 



GUIDES IN BUYING TEXTILES 237 

or it may have some facts about the subject to a shrinking process. An- 

quality of the material. other important factor is fastness to 

Ask your saleswoman intelligent color both for washing and sunfast. 
questions about fabrics and insist on Colors have been perfected so much 
definite answers. In the better stores that the best fabrics are color fast, 
clerks and buyers appreciate quality- The weave is also important, a stand- 
minded customers and are anxious to ard weave with the threads in the 
explain good features of dress mate- warp and filling very nearly the same 
rials. Stores interested in volume count. Novelties are generally high- 
sales rather than quality business, er in price regardless of quality, they 
sometimes try to evade questions that often require special machinery, 
customers ask. As this is often only a which must be discarded when the 
defense for their ignorance, you will fad is passed, this adds to the cost to 
be wise not to buy unless you can get the consumer ; then, sometimes to 
the information to which you are en- produce something new and unusual 
titled. Still another help in judging the construction of yarn and the 
dresses is training yourself to know proper balance of weave is sacrificed, 
by the feel and the appearance of the Choose the fabric for the qualities 
material whether the quality is good that give service rather than fashion 
or poor, I know this is difficult as the alone. 

methods of deceiving are many and Good quality silk dresses are made 

devious, and the purchaser finds it of "pure dye" silks. By pure dye 

difficult to pick out the ones best I mean a fiber that contains no more 

suited to her needs, for whether a than 10% of any fiber or substance 

dress is good or bad depends upon its or weighting other than silk, black 

quality and whether it is suited to silk may contain 15% and still be 

your needs. labeled as a "pure dye." All fabrics 

Good quality is easier to recognize containing more than the above- 
in cottons than in most fabrics but stated percentages of substances and 
even so you must choose with care, fibers other than silk should be 
whether you are buying a service labeled either as "weighted silks" or 
weight or a sheer-cotton. For dress as a mixture, whatever it may be. 
wear, you will want a well woven This practice is intended to protect 
material so that it will keep its shape both the manufacturer of quality silk 
and stand up under repeated launder- and the consumer against cheap silks 
ing. Other points on cotton are — Is that compete unfairly with those 
it heavily sized to make it look firm honestly represented, 
and closely woven. Rub the material "Metallic- weighted silks are often 
between your hands, notice if little difficult to distinguish from pure 
white particles of dust come to the dyes unless you can test samples, but 
surface, notice how the weave is make observations, read labels and 
affected. Heavily sized materials ask questions. Usually heavily 
have no body and will not stand up weighted silks are priced low in com- 
af ter washing. Are they pre-shrunk, parison with pure dyes and that is 
some cottons are stretched so exces- only right, because their value is less, 
sively in the manufacture that they Compare the feel and appearance of 
shrink even after several washings, two pieces of the same type of fabric, 
but those with labels marked pre- For example weighted flat crepes 
shrunk are more apt to be satisfac- have more sheen, are heavier to lift 
tory than those which have not been and more slippery than pure dyes ; 



238 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

satins are hardly as pliable and sheers and failed to give the correct infor- 
feel more wiry and harsh when mation. Twenty- three of the clerks 
gathered up in your hand. Weighted stated positively that the fabrics con- 
silks cut along stitching lines and rub tained no weighting, while the re- 
into shreds wherever there is friction mainder said that they had but very 
— as under the arms, on the hips and small amounts, if any. Under analy- 
across the shoulders. They split when sis, however, it was found that the 
simply hanging in a closet. Weighted silk of only three of the dresses con- 
silks are more troublesome to care tained no mineral weighting. Of the 
for than pure dyes. Wrinkles can remaining 47 dresses, one was found 
hardly be pressed out of them with- to contain 100% rayon while all but 
out steam, and the colors are seldom two of the others consisted of ap- 
dependable. As you wear weighted proximately one-half or more of tin- 
silks they feel clammy next to the phosphate weighting." (From Coles 
skin and are uncomfortable in hot " Standardization o f Consumers' 
weather. Weave is another point to Goods.") "Honest, definite informa- 
examine when buying a silk dress, tion is the best guide to both wise 
You want a weave that is firm and purchasing and wise selling." 
not likely to shift and cause ugly Points To Look For When Buying 
pulling at seams under the arms and A Dress 
at the hips. 1. Style and fabrics suited to your 

Shrinking and stretching are two needs, 
more points to ask about when buy- 2. A label that tells what kind of 
ing a silk dress. Very crinkly crepes fibers make up the material, 
often stretch ; those made from tight- 3. Definite information about 
ly twisted yarn draw up. Dresses shrinkage, weighting, or sizing, and 
made of a fabric with a close, regular color fastness to sunlight and wash- 
weave are much more likely to hold ing. 

their shape. One other point, in as 4. Fabrics made of durable yarns 

much as pure dyes is applied to ray- with firm, balanced weave, 

ons as well as silk see that pure dyed 5. Stapled fabrics rather than 

silk is marked on the label. If you novelties, for economy, 

do not know whether the dress is 6. All pieces cut the right way of 

silk or rayon, ask your clerk, if she the goods. 

does not know ask the buyer, you are 7. Full cut with plenty of room, 
entitled to the information. But this 8. Neat, appropriate, and service- 
information is sometimes difficult to able workmanship, 
obtain, the following is an example : 9. Allowances for alterations, par- 

"A study of fifty ready-made silk ticularly in growing girls dresses, 

dresses ranging in price from $2.98 When your table linen is marked 

to $59.50 carried out at New York household linen or domestic linen or 

University and Pennsylvania State any one of the terms used other than 

College is interesting from the stand- pure linen it is not linen, the only 

point of difficulty of obtaining accu- label which means anything on linen 

rate information from salespeople, is marked pure linen, then again it 

Forty-seven of the fifty clerks selling may be spun flax which is made out 

the dresses misrepresented to the of the combings of the flax, such 

purchaser the amount of weighting linen will eventually wear up rough 

present in the fabrics. In some cases with small ends and rough places 

even the store buyer was consulted showing on the surface. It is pure 



GUIDES IX 1H1Y1NG TEXTILES 



239 



linen but it will not wear or have the leading, 23 confusing, and 5 'mure 

gloss and sheen of a linen made from or less' misleading. Philippine ma- 

the long flax threads known as line, hogany is not genuine mahogany. 

Many times our rayons are marked Hudson seal is made from muskrat 

on the selvage celanese, or bemberg, skins. Silk may be weighted two or 

or tubize. If you know these names three times its original w r eight with 

it will help you to know how to treat metallic substances. 'Part wool' blan- 

it ; water has no effect on celanese but kets may contain an almost infinitesi- 

it weakens every other rayon ; celan- mal amount of wool." (Taken from 

ese must be pressed with a warm iron Standardization of Consumers' 

only while a hotter iron does not Goods, by Coles.) 
seem to affect other rayons. If the consumer can identify the 

When we look at a blanket which characteristics of the material she is 
seems fluffy and wooly, we feel it about to buy it will help some, but 
must belong to the sheep family but often deliberate statements are made 
having been deceived before we are to deceive the public. Probably one 
suspicious, we wonder how much cot- of the most common deceptions is in 
ton blood runs in its veins masquer- fur, we are told that rabbit fur mas- 
ading as all wool and a yard wide, we querades under at least seventy dif- 
have no way of telling because its ferent names, it may be made to re- 
percent is not labeled. • semble seal, otter, or beaver, or any 

So often the producer by his trade other of the numerous names. Its 



names confuses the consumer instead 
of helping him. "Trade names may 
be misleading. 'Nu-grape' is not 



price is placed to fit the fur it repre- 
sents, there is nothing to help the 
buyer, he must be guided by his ex- 



made from grapes. 'Belgen' sheets perience or his knowledge, if he has 
are not made in Belgium or of linen, any, of furs. Usually the furrier has 
Of 100 textiles trade terms submitted masqueraded the rabbit so completely 
to 600 women buyers in all parts of that previous experience, inspection 
the country, 38 were found to be mis- or knowledge will be of little avail. 

(To be continued) 



S 



A Wish 
By D. S. H. 

oon the spring will come again 

With leaves unfolding on the trees, 
With flowers blooming everywhere 

And in the air the warm spring breeze. 
(How can I bear to welcome it — 

Enjoy its beauty and its cheer — 
When my brave lad zvho loved it too 

Has gone away and left me here?) 

Soon the spring will come again 

With lovers walking down the lane, 
Thrilled with the endless dreams of youth, 

Repeating still, the old refrain: 
(Help me, dear Lord, to understand — 

Cleanse me from bitterness and woe; 
Remembering that Thou leadest me 

Smiling and hopeful let me go.) 



Notes from the Field 




MRS. PHILETUS JONES AND DAUGHTERS 



Zion Park Stake : 

HPHE above picture is a most in- 
teresting one to Relief Society 
women. It is of the mother and 
daughters in the family of Philetus 
Jones, former Bishop of the Rock- 
ville Ward. Sister Jones is at pres- 
ent an officer in the Rockville Ward 
Relief Society, and her eldest daugh- 
ter is President of the Springdale 
Ward organization. It is from 
families of this type that the great 
strength and power of Relief So- 
ciety has been developed. In addi- 
tion to the mother and daughters 
there are three fine sons who are all 
active in Church work. 

The Project is receiving special 
attention in this enterprising stake. 
Some of the wards have adopted 
the practice of responding to the 
roll call by giving the number of 
chapters of the Bible which have 
been read during the week. Others 
are not only reading the chapters, 



but they have pledged themselves to 
tell each story to some members of 
the family. It has been recommend- 
ed by the stake officers that the Re- 
lief Society presidents ask the Bish- 
ops to cooperate with them in per- 
mitting some member of the organ- 
ization to discuss the subject for a 
few months in Sacrament Meeting. 
On January 27, a very beautiful 
pageant, "The Books of the Bible," 
was presented by the Relief Society. 
It is felt that the influence of this 
will be very far reaching. 

Panguitch Stake 

A very interesting item which has 
to do with the Relief Society 
Magazine comes to the office from 
the Panguitch Stake. Sister Sarah 
LeFevre has subscribed for the Bui 
letin and the Relief Society Mag- 
azine since the beginning of its pub- 
lication. She has been very careful 
to study the issues and then preserve 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



241 



them, so that they are in a most ex- 
cellent condition. These were do- 
nated to the Panguitch Stake Relief 
Society Library on condition that the 
stake have them bound. The work 
committee, through its chairman, 
took up the work of raising money 
to pay for the binding. A very 
took up the work of raising money 
was devised. Each member was 
asked to sew a patch on an old shirt, 
covering the donation the individual 
wished to make. The Relief Society 
women took the old shirts to the 
homes where they were covered with 
bright colored patches holding the 
contributions. The shirts became 
quite colorful and heavy with the 
money contributed. In the Spring 
"Aunt Sarah" took the Magazines 
and money to Salt Lake, where twen- 
ty beautiful volumes were bound in 
the colors red and gold. These love- 
ly books fill one shelf in the new 
Relief Society library. 

Oquirrh Stake: 

A MOST unique example of the 
attention which is being direct- 
ed to the Bible study in the Project, 
comes to us in the form of a recipe 
for a Bible Cake. This may be the 
source of much interest to do the 
research necessary to find the ingre- 
dients of the cake, and it is an ex- 
cellent way to familiarize one's self 
with the different books. A lively 
game may be realized from a study 
of the Bible Cake. We can vouch 
for the very delicious quality of the 
cake, as a sample of it was brought 
to the office by the enterprising stake 
offering the recipe. 

Bible Cake 

Ay 2 cups 1st Kings — Chapter 4 
Verse 22. 

1 cup of Judges — Chapter 5 Verse 
25 (last clause.) 

2 cups of Jeremiah — Chapter 6 
Verse 20. 



2 cups of 1st Samuel — Chapter 
30 Verse 12. 

2 cups of Nahum — Chapter 3 
Verse 12. 

2 cups of Numbers — Chapter 17 
Verse 8. 

2 tb. of 1st Samuel — Chapter 14 
Verse 25. 

l / 2 t. of Leviticus — Chapter 2 
Verse 13. 

6 of Jeremiah — Chapter 17 Verse 
11. 

Yz cup of Judges — Chapter 4 
Verse 19. 

2 t. of Amos — Chapter 4 Verse 5. 

Season to taste with 2nd Chroni- 
cles — Chapter 9 Verse 9. 

Raft River Stake : 
HpHE great success of the Relief 
Society Project is in evidence in 
the Raft River Stake, which has oc- 
casioned the composition of poetry, 
and stimulated wide interest in the 
study of the scriptures. This stake 
has found it very satisfactory to limit 
the study of the Project for the 
year, as suggested by the General 
Board. Instructions are given to 
ward officers at Union Meeting, and 
each ward is being visited by stake 
officers; all of these efforts tending 
to increase the desire for scriptural 
reading and study. A well prepared 
talk was given in Sacrament Meet- 
ing in each ward, and the importance 
of the Project has been endorsed by 
the Priesthood and by the Church 
membership in general. The Bishops 
of the wards have done all they 
could to forward the plan, and have 
used scriptural readings, stories and 
talks upon biblical subjects during 
the regular Sunday evening meet- 
ings. In order to keep informed as 
to what is being done each ward sec- 
retary sends to the stake secretary a 
quarterly report covering the activi- 
ties in this line. 

A very successful Visiting Teach- 
ers' Convention, and an exhibition 



242 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



of handwork was held in October 
in connection with the regular Un- 
ion Meeting. The convention for 
the teachers occupied the morning 
hours, and there was a splendid re- 
sponse from ward officers and visit- 
ing teachers. The round table dis- 
cussion of the teachers' duties and 
problems and opportunities, togeth- 
er with the responsibilities of the 
hostess proved very stimulating. 
Luncheon was served to all attend- 
ing the convention. The repast was 
furnished by the different wards. 
The art display, which was a very 
attractive feature, was extensive and 
beautiful beyond expectations. Much 
encouragement and increased inter- 
est in the work and business part of 
the Relief Society program followed 
this wonderfully fine exhibition. 

Utah' Stake: 

pROM all parts of the Relief So- 
ciety reports come as to the great 
benefit our Relief Society people re- 
ceived from their participation in 
Leadership Week at the Brigham 
Young University. The following 
very delightful little account of a 
division of the work comes from our 
General Board Member, Sister Jen- 
nie B. Knight: 

"During Leadership Week the 
Utah Stake Relief Society had a dis- 
play at the Brigham Young Univer- 
sity of many beautiful and practical 
articles which had been made from 
old things. Part of their Work and 
Business Day project for the past 
year was 'New things for Old.' 
Mrs. Bessie E. Gourley, Supervisor, 
gave instructions each afternoon in 
how to make the various articles. It 
is her theory that nothing will rest 
the mind like work with the hands. 
If one is creating beauty, she is cre- 
ating happiness. 

"From the great interest shown by 
the women who attended the dem- 



onstration, it is evident that many 
things which might have been dis- 
carded will be put to practical use and 
hours of happiness be spent in cre- 
ating articles of beauty for the com- 
fort and adornment of the home." 

San Juan Stake : 

pROM another part of our exten- 
sive Relief Society field comes 
an account of the great success of 
the Project. The following is a brief 
outline of the methods used by this 
stake : 

1. Placards printed and placed in 
the Relief Society halls containing 
similar inscriptions as "Back to the 
Scriptures," "Seek the Scriptures," 
etc., etc. 

2. Short talks in Relief Society 
and regular Fast Meetings on Pro- 
ject by returned missionary, older 
woman, member of Bishopric, etc. 

3. Dramatizations in work group 
or other meetings. 

4. Contests : Quotation games, 
references, etc. 

5. A committee appointed for 
each book in each ward. 

6. Teachers carry message of 
Project to home and bring in reports 
of what is being accomplished. 

7. Want sisters to know origin, 
background, etc. 

8. Reading done according to 
abilities of individual family. 

9. Have illustrated stories and 
scrap books for the child. 

10. Talks on value of Project in 
Union and Sacrament Meetings, also 
reports of what is being done else- 
where. 

11. Each ward assigned a pag- 
eant on each of the books to be ex- 
changed among all wards will have 
to be changed to pageants on Old 
Testament.) 

12. We ask for a report from 
each ward at Union Meeting as to 
what has been and is being done. 
We also give other suggestions. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto— Charity Never Faileth 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - First Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Katie M. Barker 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

M'-s. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 

Mrv Cora L. Bennion 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager -- Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager ........... Amy Brown Lyman 



Vol. XXII 



APRIL, 1935 



No. 4 



EDITORIAL 



When April Comes 



Ij^ACH month brings its delights 
and its special days. April is a 
month of gladness and of new life 
Each clod seems to quicken under the 
sun's bright rays, and seeds spring 
up in verdure. Trees put on their 
green dresses and their glorious blos- 
soms. The churches give forth their 
Easter messages and from choirs 
everywhere the glorious tidings "He 
is risen'' ring out. 

To the people of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints the 
month brings its annual Conference. 
From all the Stakes of the Church 
and from many Missions come men 



and women hungering for the bread 
of life. They have a few days of 
rejoicing. They hear the Church 
Leaders give inspired admonition, 
council and direction, then they re- 
turn to their homes filled and ready 
to take up life's labors with new 
courage, because they are better fitted 
to meet its problems. 

April also brings the Relief So- 
ciety Conference. Practically every 
Stake is represented and this great 
work given impetus and new life. 

So we rejoice when April comes 
with its joyous inspiration and bene- 
fits. 



Lessons for Next Season 



\X7'E are very pleased to announce 
that in our next issue (May) 
we shall begin publishing our les- 
sons for next season. We are sure 
our class teachers, especially, will be 



glad to have the lessons published 
so much earlier than we have done 
heretofore, so that they can read and 
plan their work during the summer 
months. They can also see early 



244 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

what the entire course is and make are not on our mailing list will secure 

their outlines knowing what will fol- these Magazines as they come out, 

low. and that they will put them carefully 

We hope our members whose sub- away so that they will be ready for 

scriptions expire in the spring will our study work in the fall, 
renew at once, and that those who 



W : 



"Can Nations Be Neighbors?" 

E were honored March 4th to out of six are on relief of some sort, 

the 6th by a visit from Miss Surely terrible as is the condition, 

Lena Madesin Phillips, President of thinking, determined people can 

the National Council of Women. remedy it. If people realized that 

She spoke on "Can Nations be from 1919 to 1929, 12% of every 

Neighbors"? before a large and dollar earned went for taxes, in 

deeply interested audience in the ball- 1932 20%, in 1933 25-30%, they 

room of the Hotel Utah on March would pay more attention to what 

4th. She pointed out the cataclysmic is going on and how the money is 

changes that have taken place dur- being expended, 

ing the last hundred years that have The education of the people is the 

brought the world closer together, only hope of a democracy. 200,000 

Also the present conditions that rural schools have been forced to 

must be rectified before neighbor- close their doors, twelve and one- 

liness can exist between nations. quarter million children forced out 

She paid the West a tribute when of school, 

she said that she felt sure leadership Greed, fear and a straight spirit 

must come increasingly from its pre- of nationalism will cause war. The 

cincts, because the West has kept propaganda of munition makers is 

its standards more than has the East, also a fruitful source of war. If we 

If the United States would be a would have neighborliness, we must 

good neighbor, she said, it must first pay the price. 

set its own house in order and add We need the courage of our pio- 

to its economic security. It must neer forefathers. We must recon- 

keep peace within its own borders, dition our own souls to the ideals 

There are at present 13,000,000 un- that may flower in economic secur- 

employed in this country, one family ity. 



Foreign Mission Lessons 

/^[REAT satisfaction is felt by the cannot take as much space as those 

General Board and by the offi- published in our Magazine, so the 

cers and members of our foreign theological lessons have been 

mission Relief Societies in the fact abridged. Health lessons similar to 

that uniform lessons are now pro- those studied last year and literary 

vided and have already been sent lessons suitable for each country 

for next season's work. This have been written, 

is the first time in the history of our We are sure our sisters in foreign 

organization that this has been done, lands will be glad to know that they 

The lessons for the foreign missions are studying the same theological 



EDITORIAL 



245 



lessons as those studied by the Re- and they will enjoy studying the lit- 

lief Society women throughout the erature of their own lands. 
Church, that the same health lessons May every success attend them in 

are being taken in many countries, this work. 



Leadership Week 



IT is always a joy to participate in 
the Brigham Young University 
Leadership Week. It has long been 
an outstanding event in the lives of 
thousands who are benefited by it. 
This year the theme, "The Build- 
ing of Zion," was beautifully car- 
ried out. We deeply appreciate the 
courtesy extended by the school 



authorities in having a Relief So- 
ciety hour each day and a beautiful 
display of handwork furnished by 
the Utah Stake. 

We were glad to meet so many of 
our Relief Society workers and hope 
that another year we shall be able to 
give more assistance in our work 
than we have ever done before. 



A Ripe Old Age 



THE "School of Maturates" of 
Oklahoma City of 800 members, 
all of whom are 70 years or over, 
think it is an easy thing to live to a 
ripe old age if you know how. These 
are the rules they have outlined : 
Take a walk in the open air each 

day. 
Keep the blood alkalinized by man- 
aged diet. 



Attend church or make a social call 

at least once a week. 
Pursue a personal hobby or light 

daily task. 
Maintain faith in life, people and 

the Infinite Goodness. 
Certainly these rules would make 
for a happy life and tend to prolong 
its duration. 



Book Notice 



npHE Strange Adventures of Jim- 
my Microbe" written by Vir- 
ginia Budd Jacobsen and Lyman L. 
Daines, M. D., illustrated by Kay 
Russon, fascinates children. They 
w r ant to read it again and again. It 
is a most valuable aid in the forma- 
tion of good health habits. The 
truths it so pleasingly teaches reach 
the child's inner consciousness and 
he is willing to embody them in his 
life. 



A little girl who had been forced 
to drink milk, after she had this book 
read to her, drank it willingly, as she 
began to realize the value of milk to 
her. The fact that the book points 
out the good as well as the bad mi- 
crobes makes the children all the 
more alert to be careful and to pro- 
tect themselves from the injurious 
ones. No one could read this book 
without gaining great benefit. 

Price $1.00. Deseret Book Co. 



The Magazine Drive Reports of Elko and Carlin, of the California Mission, were 
sent to President Hinckley, but not received by her, hence we publish them herewith : 
Elko, with 26 members, secured 30 subscriptions— 115%. Blanche Jones, Magazine 
Agent. Carlin, with 16 members, secured 14 magazines— 87%. Velda Giles, Magazine 
Agent. We congratulate these branches on their excellent work. 



Lesson Department 

(First Week in June) 

Theology and Testimony 

LESSON IX 

Zion's Camp 

1. General Considerations. In or- of the Church, Vol. I, p. 196.) The 
der to grasp the full import of the following day the Prophet dedicated 
Zion's Camp movement, it will be the temple site at Independence, and 
necessary to bear in mind the gen- a few days later he and his com- 
eral condition of the Church at that panions started on their return jour- 
time. It will be recalled that Oliver ney to Kirtland. 
Cowdery and others were sent as 3. For a short time the branch of 
missionaries to the Lamanites as the Church set up at Independence 
early as the autumn of 1830. En- gained rapidly both in numbers and 
route the missionaries stopped for in local influence. The period of 
a short time in the vicinity of Kirt- well-being, however, was of short 
land, Ohio, and established a branch duration, for trouble soon arose both 
of the Church. From this place they from within and without. As point- 
went to western Missouri where ed out earlier by the Prophet, the 
they were joined by the Prophet general citizenry of western Mis- 
in July of 1831. Immediately after souri was none too desirable, con- 
the arrival of the Prophet the Lord sisting as it did in large measure of 
made it known that Independence, uncultured frontiersmen, generously 
Missouri, should become the "cen- sprinkled with individuals seeking to 
ter place" of Zion, also that the great evade the law. 

temple should be built at that place. 4. Within such an environment the 

(See Doc. and Cov. Sec. 57.) Saints were neither welcome nor at 

2. Here the Saints were solemnly ease. Then too there were certain 

commanded to keep the laws of the members of the Church whose wis- 

land, as witness the following : "Let dom was not beyond criticism. Bad 

no man break the laws of the land, feelings thus soon arose, and in No- 

for he that keepeth the laws of God vember of 1833 the Saints were com- 

hath no need to break the laws of the pelled at the hands of a merciless 

land. Wherefore, be subject to the mob to flee from their homes in 

powers that be, until he reigns whose Jackson County and find what shel- 

right it is to reign, and subdues all • ter they could in the country on the 

enemies under his feet." {Doc. and north side of the Missouri River. 

Cov. 58:21, 22.) On the second day The weather was unusually severe, 

of August, 1831, Sidney Rigdon — and in consequence the suffering was 

acting under direction of the Proph- extreme. Twelve hundred souls 

et — dedicated the land "unto the were thus forced from their homes, 

Lord for a possession and inherit- many of whom died from exposure 

ance for the Saints, and for all the and the abuses heaped upon them by 

faithful servants of the Lord to the the merciless mob. 
remotest ages of time." (See Hist. 5. Origin of Zion's Camp. When 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



247 



word of this outrage reached the 
Prophet at Kirtland, he immediately 
set about to obtain redress for the 
stricken Saints. His efforts, how- 
ever, were apparently of little avail. 
Farcical efforts were made by cer- 
tain officials of Missouri to enforce 
the law, but of course without suc- 
cess. 

6. Then, singularly enough, the 
Lord gave a revelation, in the form 
of a parable, containing the follow- 
ing : "And the lord of the vineyard 
said unto one of his servants : Go 
and gather together the residue of 
my servants, and take all the 
strength of mine house, which are 
my warriors, my young men, and 
they that are of middle age also 
among all my servants, who are the 
strength of mine house, save those 
only whom I have appointed to tar- 
ry; and go ye straightway unto the 
land of my vineyard, and redeem 
my vineyard ; for it is mine ; I have 
bought it with money. Therefore, 
get ye straightway unto my land; 
break down the walls of mine ene- 
mies; throw down their tower, and 
scatter their watchmen. And inas- 
much as they gather together against 
you, avenge me of mine enemies, 
that by and by I may come with the 
residue of mine house and possess 
the land. And the servant said unto 
his lord: When shall these things 
be? And he said unto his servant: 
When I will ; go ye straightway, and 
do all the things whatsoever I have 
commanded you. * * * And his 
servant went straightway, and did 
all the things whatsoever his lord 
commanded him; and after many 
days all things were fulfilled." (Doc. 
and Cov. 101:55-62.) 

7. Concerning the number of 
those who should go up to Zion 
for the relief of their stricken breth- 
ren, the Lord later said: "If you 
cannot obtain five hundred seek dil- 



igently that peradventure you may 
obtain three hundred. And if ye 
cannot obtain three hundred, seek 
diligently that peradventure you 
may obtain one hundred." (Doc. 
and Cov. 103:32, 33.) The com- 
mandment was given, however, for 
the party not to leave with numbers 
less than one hundred. 

8. Preparation for the Journey. 
On the same day that the last quot- 
ed revelation was received, namely, 
February 24, 1834, the High Coun- 
cil of the Church met at Kirtland 
to listen to the report of Lyman 
Wight and Parley P. Pratt, who had 
just arrived from Missouri. After 
the report had been heard the Proph- 
et arose and announced that he was 
going to Zion to assist in its redemp- 
tion. The Council sanctioned his 
going, and some thirty to forty of 
those present volunteered to accom- 
pany him. Two days thereafter he 
set out on a long preaching tour to 
obtain further volunteers, his jour- 
ney taking him through various 
parts of Ohio and western New 
York. 

9. On the first day of May, 1834, 
according to prearranged plan, the 
initial contingent of some twenty 
volunteers left Kirtland for New 
Portage, about fifty miles to the 
westward. The Prophet with a much 
larger company joined them at this 
place on the 6th. The combined com- 
panies consisted of more than one 
hundred thirty men, with twenty 
wagons for baggage and supplies. 
At this place the Prophet divided 
the Camp into groups or companies 
of twelve, consisting in general of 
the following : Two cooks, two fire- 
men, two tent men, two watermen, 
one runner, two wagoners, and 
horsemen, and one commissary. 
Each company elected its own cap- 
tain, who in turn assigned the men 
to their various posts. Arrange- 



248 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



merits were made for the Camp to 
arise at the sound of the morning 
trumpet at four o'clock. Every 
morning and evening the men knelt 
in their tents and implored the Lord 
for his guidance and blessing. 

10. The March of Z ion's Camp. 
The march of Zion's Camp thus 
really began from New Portage, 
May 8, 1934. The wagons were 
nearly filled with baggage, and ac- 
cordingly the men had to travel 
mostly on foot. Moreover, the roads 
were in extremely poor condition, so 
much so that in many places it was 
necessary to fasten ropes to the 
wagons to haul them across rivers, 
through sloughs, and out of mud 
holes. Under such conditions prog- 
ress was necessarily very difficult 
and slow. 

11. Then too, in spite of the fact 
that strenuous efforts were made to 
obtain ample and proper food, yet 
at times the efforts were not success- 
ful. Moreover, it will be recalled 
that the Church had been organized 
only four years, and therefore that 
none of the members of the Camp 
had been prepared through long pe- 
riods of training to endure hardship 
without complaint, such as more 
mature experience would enable 
them to do. 

12. It is not surprising to learn, 
therefore, that the journey was not 
unmarked by complaint and dissatis- 
faction. Indeed on more than one 
occasion the unrest was sufficiently 
pronounced to call down a rebuke 
from the Lord. The Prophet re- 
lates that on one occasion discord 
had arisen between Sylvester Smith 
and others of the brethren. Al- 
though he attemted to placate those 
involved, yet he was unable to do so. 
Finding the feeling so intense he 
told them that misfortunes and hin- 
drances would come upon them be- 
fore they left that place. The next 



morning almost every horse in the 
camp was so badly foundered that 
they could scarcely be led to water. 

13. On one occasion the Prophet 
climbed to a wagon wheel and ex- 
horted the people to faithfulness and 
humility. He declared that the Lord 
had revealed to him that a scourge 
would come upon the camp in con- 
sequence of factions and unruly 
spirits among them, and that "they 
would die like sheep with the rot." 
Nevertheless, if they would repent 
and humble themselves, the scourge 
in great measure might be turned 
away. (See History of the Church, 
Vol. II, p. 80.) 

14. Twenty-one days later, June 
24, 1834, cholera, in a most virulent 
form, broke out in the Camp, and 
continued its ravages for about f our 
days, during which time fourteen of 
the sixty-eight saints who were at- 
tacked died. The brethren then 
covenanted that from that time for- 
ward they would keep the command- 
ments of God, and the plague was 
stayed. (See History of Church, 
Vol. II, p. 120.) 

15. Throughout the entire jour- 
ney, the Prophet maintained the 
majestic leadership of his calling. 
Like the prophets of old, he ap- 
peared to be able to see the end from 
the. beginning, and repeatedly prom- 
ised his associates that if they would 
keep the commandments of God no 
good thing would be withheld from 
them. But, as compared with many 
of his associates he was like a giant 
oak among saplings. On the other 
hand it must not be forgotten that 
many of his companions were stal- 
wart men of God. 

16. The Apparent Outcome. 
Throughout nearly the entire jour- 
ney the Camp was seriously hamp- 
ered by enemies. Repeatedly spies 
came into Camp for the purpose of 
discovering its purposes and hinder- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



249 



ing its progress. Again and again 
the main route of travel was not fol- 
lowed, so that those who were un- 
friendly might be avoided. As the 
destination was approached, condi- 
tions became even worse. 

17. Meantime the Saints in Mis- 
souri had importuned the civil au- 
thorities for redress, but largely 
without avail. At first they were 
led to believe that they might be 
permitted to return to Jackson Coun- 
ty, but it soon became apparent that 
such was not to be the case. 

18. Greatly exaggerated reports 
of the size and purpose of the on- 
coming Camp had the effect of 
arousing the enemies of the Church 
to further acts of violence. Accord- 
ingly, as the Camp neared its desti- 
nation it was divided into a number 
of small units, and a little later dis- 
banded. Some of its members set- 
tled in Missouri, and others returned 
to their homes in the east. 

19. In the expressed judgment of 
many of those who were not faithful 
to God and his cause, neither the 
object for which the Camp was or- 
ganized nor the purpose for which 
the journey was made was attained. 
They had doubtless thought of the 
redemption of Zion in terms of 
"blaring trumpets and falling walls," 
but in all this they were mistaken. 
Instead, the Camp entered Clay 
County largely unheralded and un- 
known, only to quietly disband and 
return. To the unfaithful this was 
failure and defeat. 

20. The Lord's Purpose. There 
can be no doubt that the outcome 
would have been far different if the 
saints of the Camp and also those 
residing in Missouri had been faith- 
ful to the commandments of God, 
as witness the following: "Were it 
not for the transgressions of my 
people, speaking concerning the 
Church and not individuals, they 



might have been redeemed even 
now. But behold, they have not 
learned to be obedient to the things 
which I required at their hands." 
(Doc. and Cov. 105:2, 3.) The 
Lord's promises are always con- 
tingent upon the faithfulness of 
those to whom they are made. He 
says : "I, the Lord, am bound when 
ye do what I say; but when ye do 
not what I say, ye have no promise." 
(Doc. and Cov. 82:10. See also 
124:47.) 

21. Then it appears that through 
the entire matter the Lord also had 
quite another purpose. Concerning 
the Camp, whom he characterized 
as the strength of his house, he says : 
' 'Inasmuch as there are those who 
have hearkened unto my words, / 
have prepared a blessing and an en- 
dowment for them, if they continue 
faithful. I have heard their prayers, 
and will accept their offerings ; and 
it is expedient in me that they should 
be brought thus far for a trial of 
their faith. (Doc. and Cov. 105:18, 
19.) A year later, when the Twelve 
Apostles and the First Quorum of 
the Seventy were about to be called, 
the Lord directed that they should 
be chosen from among those who 
had proved themselves faithful in 
Zion's Camp. Surely, this alone was 
ample justification for the entire 
Zion's Camp movement. God some- 
times moves in most unexpected 
ways to bring about his purpose. 

22. In Conclusion. The facts re- 
lating to Zion's Camp would lose 
much of their value if the student 
does not apply them to his own life. 
It is apparent without argument that 
individuals must be tested and 
proved before they are ready to be 
chosen for responsible positions 
Moreover, the matter of proving an 
individual is ordinarily most ac- 
curately accomplished when he is 
not aware that the test is being made. 



250 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Most anyone would act decorously 
if he knew that a highly coveted 
award was dependent upon his con- 
duct. It is said that the average in- 
dividual reaches his best when he 
is on "parade," and becomes his real 
self when he thinks that he is unob- 
served. There is no escape, how- 
ever, from the omniscience of God. 

Suggestions for Discussion and 
Review 

1. Explain the justice of God's 
statement that he is not bound when 
men do not obey his commandments. 



2. Why would it have been im- 
possible to redeem Zion when the 
people were unprepared for it? 

3. Enumerate the various ways 
in which the Zion's Camp movement 
tested the faith of those who par- 
ticipated. 

4. Why are tests most reliable 
when they are made without the in- 
dividual's knowledge? 

5. Have various members of the 
class give their opinions of the out- 
standing lessons to be learned from 
the Zion's Camp movement. 



Literature 

(For Third Week in June) 

LIFE AND LITERATURE 

The World of Books 

"Dreams, books, are each a world ; and books we know 
Are a substantial world, pure and good. 
Round these, with tendrils strong as flesh and blood 
Our pastime and our happiness will grow." 

— Wordsworth. 



IN the Book of Literature is re- 
corded "The best that is known 
and thought in the world." 
The troubadors and minstrels of 
the ages have sung of man's deeds 
of bravery and daring. Golden ages 
of national expression have been em- 
bossed upon the books' eternal pages 
which like many-hued tapestries de- 
pict both men and climes. The cul- 
tivation of the human mind in quest 
of Truth has been fearlessly pur- 
sued, and man endowed with spirit- 
ual vision has evolved and recorded 
systems of hope and philosophy. 
The wisdom of the ages has passed 
into the beings of master spirits and 
they have become the truth-tellers 
of the world. The voices that haunt 



the pages of the "Book of Liter- 
ature" chant a message to man bid- 
ding him "accept the holiness that 
makes life eternity." 

"Build thee more stately mansions.. 

O my soul! 
As the swift seasons roll ! 
Leave thy low-vaulted past! 
Let each new temple, nobler than 

the last, 
Shut thee from heaven with a dome 

more vast, 
Till thou at length art free, 
Leaving thine outworn shell by 

life's unresting sea." 
— "The Chambered Nautilus." 

The Adventure, Life 

Life is man's greatest adventure. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



251 



As a traveler upon an uncharted 
road, he meets ever-changing hori- 
zons, physical, mental, and spiritual. 
By power, Man, the adventurer, be- 
comes Man, the conqueror. As such 
he has sailed beyond the sunset ever 
in quest of "life to drink to the lees." 
One by one nations have become 
conquerors and conquered in turn. 
The world of thought, ever elusive, 
has been slowly conquered by man. 
Truth, the ultimate goal of under- 
standing, has yielded but few of its 
treasures in conquest. Thinkers like 
Socrates, Galileo, and Newton have 
guided man to the supremacy at- 
tained in the realm of knowledge. 
Part of an universal plan, man has 
sought to understand himself and 
his place in the divine scheme. To 
know the meaning of honor, virtue, 
and morality was but a step in his 
spiritual progression; to know the 
ultimate destiny of man was more; 
"to know God and his purposes was 
all." From time to time, God has 
spoken to man of his purposes, al- 
ways to the end that man attain his 
own perfection for "as God is Man 
may become." 

Frigates and Chariots 

"There is no frigate like a book 

To take us lands away, 
Nor any courser like a page 

Of prancing poetry. 
This traverse may the poorest take 

Without oppress of toil; 
How frugal is the chariot 

That bears the human soul !" 

The words of Emily Dickenson 
make books the frigates and chariots 
of the world of literature. The world 
of books is a large and beautiful 
world, opened by the golden door 
of understanding. Countless have 
been the expressions of the wealth 
of this world. Horizons are pushed 
back as the reader becomes a world 



citizen. There are new companions 
always waiting to greet the trav- 
eler. In a thousand ways the great 
passions that move the heart of man 
are revealed. The secrets of the 
mind and soul of humanity are 
awaiting the adventurer. Pleasure, 
information, and inspiration are the 
gifts of books as they interpret for 
us the products of civilization. The 
words of William Ellery Channing 
voices an unusual expression of ap- 
preciation: "God be thanked for 
books, they make us heirs of the life 
of the past. They give to all who 
will faithfully use them the spirit- 
ual presence of the best and greatest 
of our race. No matter how poor 
I am; no matter though the pros- 
perous of my time will not enter my 
obscure dwelling — if Milton will 
sing of Paradise; and Shakespeare 
open to me the worlds of imagina- 
tion and the workings of the human 
heart; if Franklin will enrich me 
with his practical wisdom, — I shall 
not pine for want of intellectual 
companionship." From the world 
of books "the soul selects its own 
society," and from the aspirations 
and experiences there recorded re- 
ceives a priceless gift. 

"Mortal, they softly say, 

Peace to thy heart ! 
We, too, yes, mortal, 

Have been as thou art, 
Hope-lifted, doubt-expressed, 

►Seeing in part, 
Tried, troubled, tempted, 

Sustained as thou art." 

— Goethe. 

Great literature is animated by a 
great purpose. "Books of Power" 
— is the name given to the choicest 
masterpieces of the world of books. 
The master-spirits of literature have 
written for all men of all time. 
Homer, Dante, Shakespeare, Mil- 
ton, Goethe, (to mention no others) 



252 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



are a glorious company, their mes- 
sage is universal. Countless trav- 
elers have explored the world of 
Books. Some linger on the way and 
investigate many trails and paths in 
search of truth and beauty from the 
"relic wealth richer than golden 
mines" from the immortal singers 
of "the choir invisible," whose mu- 
sic is the gladness of the world. 

"Companionable Books" is the 
classification given by Henry Van 
Dyke, the American literary critic 
and author, to "books that will bear 
reading often, and the more slowly 
you read them the better you enjoy 
them ; books not only tell how things 
look and how people behave, but also 
interpret nature and life to you in 
language of beauty and power 
touched with the personality of the 
author so that they have a real voice 
audible to your spirit in the silence." 

In a world dominated by com- 
mercialism, books are produced to 
sell. The vogue for "best sellers" 
has created a strange conflict in the 
realm of literature. These books 
may or may not have literary value. 
Thus, the ordinary reader is lost in 
the maze of contemporary books. 
The need for literary guidance, 
therefore, is a great need. As a re- 
sult among the past decade many 
series of essays on books have been 
published, directing the reader to the 
choice books of the ages as : "Com- 
panionable Books," "The Man Be- 
hind the Book," Henry Van Dyke ; 
"Much Loved Books," James O. 
Bennett; "The Delight of Great 
Books," John Erskine ; "Modern 
English Books of Power," "Com- 
fort Found in Old Books," "Great 
Spiritual Writers of America," 
George Hamilton Fitch. The es- 
says in the series discuss the books 
selected by the author in the lan- 
guage of the layman, thus guiding 
the reader to understanding and ap- 
preciation. On the other hand, there 



is a definite need for guidance in the 
field of contemporary literature. The 
book review sections of many Sun- 
day editions of newspapers and of 
magazines is helping much in this 
regard. The fact remains, however, 
that many such reviews are too 
critical for the ordinary reader. 
There is no more genial literary 
guide for the "common reader," the 
reader the great Samuel Johnson 
loved, than William Lyon Phelps. 
This series of essays on novelists, 
contemporary, English, American 
and Russian, are best known. His 
monthly reviews of new books "As I 
Like It" is accepted as a dependable 
guide-post to follow out of the 
labyrinth of contemporary publica- 
tions. 

"Behind every book is the man." 
Books as parts of life are never sep- 
arable from the mind and character 
of the author. Emerson, the Amer- 
ican philosopher and essayist in 
"The Uses of Great Men," eulogized 
the greatness of literary men and the 
nobility of the mission to which they 
are called. No great literary master- 
piece can be born of an unworthy 
motive. Many motives have direct- 
ed individuals to authorship : inter- 
pretation of life, self-expression, 
pleasure of the reader, fame, eco- 
nomic benefit. Many masters of 
literature, while interpreting life, 
have been obliged to write for bread, 
while many have died in poverty, 
pen in hand. One is reminded what 
a small sum, a few pounds, Milton 
received for the great epic poem 
"Paradise Lost" in which he strove 
to justify the ways of God to man. 
Also, one remembers with what mis- 
givings Mary Ann Evans beeame 
George Eliot in order to give a mes- 
sage to the world asking no other 
reward than to "live again in minds 
made better" for her effort. The 
most worthy of all motives for 
authorship must always be to inter- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



253 



pret life. From the Greeks we learn 
that, the poet, his soul attuned to the 
infinite, received by inspiration his 
songs. Genius we know never made 
a poet alone. Today many poets are 
singing bravely. But the poets sing- 
ing as with the works of the con- 
temporary dramatists, novelists, es- 
sayists and biographers, must meet 
the standard "To open new win- 
dows to the soul" to render a worthy 
stewardship. 

The Periodical and Modern Life 

Modern life owes much of its 
vigor and versatility to the periodi- 
cal. Interest in men and their af- 
fairs, social problems, science, and 
literature have grown as civilization 
has grown in complexity. From a 
small weekly news-letter exchange 
between Paris and London early in 
the eighteenth century the periodi- 
cal industry has grown to a great 
commercial enterprize. 

Not very long since a book or a 
magazine subscription was a rare 
treasure. With what care such se- 
lections were made. How carefully 
was the enjoyment, information, or 
pleasure estimated. Today with a 
multiplicity of interests to cater to, 
an amazing service is rendered. It 
is true that popular demand has 
much to do in determining the na- 
ture and quality of magazine liter- 
ature. Yet the fact remains that 
there is so much that is enjoyable 
and educational which remains for 
the average reader. An interesting 
survey conducted by the American 
Library Association of literary users 
of magazines reveals the twelve most 
used magazines to be as follows : 
American Magazine, Atlantic 
Monthly, Current History, Good 
Housekeeping, Harper's, Literary 
Digest, National Geographic Maga- 
zine, Popular Mechanics, St. Nich- 
olas, Scientific American, Scribner's 
Magazine, World's Work. 



This list supplemented by the 
well known English periodicals : 
Blackwood's Magazine, The Con- 
temporary Review, The Manchester 
Guardian, The London Times, pro- 
vide a dependable guide for the 
reader. An excellent guide to all 
magazine reading is found in "The 
Reader's Digest" and "The Maga- 
zine Digest" which give digests of 
the best articles from the chief con- 
temporary magazines. 

To the Latter-day Saint there is 
no more worthy expression of ideal- 
ism than that found in the publica- 
tions of the different Church organ- 
izations. 

The Mission of Literature 

If literature is the artistic embodi- 
ment of "the best that is known and 
thought in the world," then its mis- 
sion is that the life of man may be 
perfected. Through the centuries 
man's greatest teacher has been 
experience. Thus behavior patterns 
dominate life, national, religious, so- 
cial, and family patterns. In the 
interest of individuality, thought 
and action, men have withdrawn 
from participation in the world of 
affairs. Philosophy, science, inven- 
tion and literature have been en- 
riched by intensive individualism. 
Today man's world grows in com- 
plexity even with each day's dawn. 
"To see life steadily and see it 
whole" must ever be the goal of in- 
dividual and author alike. To be 
able to select from the complexities 
of modern life that which will con- 
tribute to the individual's highest 
development is a task heretofore in- 
conceivable in difficulty. What then 
of the mission of literature in our 
world? How necessary is it that 
that which expresses truth or that 
which is beautiful in itself be chosen. 
Literature is a living thing, a vital- 
izing thing. If it is as Carlyle states, 
"The thought of thinking souls," it 



254 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



is an aspiration and an inspiration. 
To find and reveal literature to men 
is the task of literary teachers and 
interpreters. As "the better part of 
every man's education is that which 
he gives himself" what then is the 
service literature can render to man ? 
"The intelligence of man is co- 
existent with God." 

"God from on high lights up the way 
For man to go that's best ; 
He makes the possibility, 
And Man must do the rest. 

"God moves by laws that never 
pause, 
In all His wide domain 
Man must obey the higher law or 
stay 
Where lower law doth reign." 

— George H. BrimhalL 

Suggestions for a Program 

This lesson is planned to close the 
series "Life and Literature." Dur- 
ing the study all types of literature, 
universal and national themes, and 
many of the great literary masters 
have been considered. Prophets, 
teachers, poets, dramatists, novelists 
and biographers have yielded to us 
inspiration, information, and enjoy- 
ment. 

Out of intensity of life comes 
worthy expression. Truly the Lat- 
ter-day Saints have demonstrated 
this truth. To their credit much 
worthy literary expression has re- 
corded their idealism and history. A 
program selected from this body of 
literature would be a fitting climax 
to the series "Life and Literature." 

On the other hand, a program 
could be planned using universal or 
national expression. 

(Note: Both types of program 
are planned for in the following out- 
line.) 



I. Music 

A. 1. "O My Father," Snow. 

2. "School Thy Feelings," 
Penrose. 

Searching for an answer to the 
great universal mystery, pre-exist- 
ence, the Latter-day Saint poetess 
gave to the world a poem unparal- 
leled in intensity of expression in 
lyric poetry. Similarly, Charles W. 
Penrose, out of an experience in 
self-discipline, was able to pen for 
all mankind a lesson. 

B. Selections from the Songs of 
Robert Burns. 

Robert Burns, a peasant, born in 
a cottage, known to the countryside 
as a philanderer and roysterer, all 
of a sudden broke into singing. 
Burns sang of the fields that nur- 
tured him, of the women whose 
hearts he had broken, and of the fire- 
sides that sheltered him. His songs 
are his living biography. They ring 
with his laughter, they are marked 
with his tears, and are tragic rec- 
ords of errors and regrets, rebellion 
and defeat. As he sang of his own 
longing unfulfilled, he sang as the 
nightingale sings, exquisitely, sweet- 

II. Reading 

The Parable of the Talents, New 
Testament. 

III. As a Man Thinketh 

No type of writing comes as di- 
rectly from the mind of man as does 
the essay. Its appeal is to thought- 
ful readers. The essay, a "prose 
lyric" becomes to the reader an in- 
tellectual or emotional excursion 
with a companionable guide, an es- 
sayist. The essay is an ancient form 
of literature although its greatest 
development has occurred within the 
past three centuries. Hebrew liter- 
ature furnishes many examples of 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



255 



the essay form upon subjects which 
deal with the problems of life — 
friendship, wisdom, pride, gossip, 
vengeance, love. Montaigne, a 
French lawyer, revived the form in 
1580, using it for kindly comments 
upon the experiences of life. Today 
the essay is one of the most popular 
literary forms due largely to the 
vogue of the magazine into which 
it fits because of its nature — a short 
personal treatment of a subject. As 
the essayist says, I think, I feel, I 
grieve, I joy, I admire, I love. He 
sings himself as truly in prose as 
does the poet in lyric form. From 
the formal essays such titles as the 
following are noted: "Studies," Ba- 
con; ''Self -Reliance," Emerson; 
"The Educated Man," Newman; 
"American and Briton," Gals- 
worthy. The informal essay list con- 
tains the following of interest: "The 
Autocrat of the Breakfast Table," 
Holmes; "Who Owns the Moun- 
tains," Van Dyke; "A Defense of 
Nonsense," Chesterton ; "On 
Doors," Morley; "Adventures in 
Friendship," Grayson ; "The Safety- 
First Dragon," Broun. 

In our own Latter-day Saint lit- 
erature we have had no more noted 
essayist than Dr. George H. Brim- 
hall. With the genial informality 
of Montaigne he has commented up- 
on everyday life and affairs; with 
the intensity and clarity of the un- 
known author of the Book of Ec- 
clesiastes he has proclaimed moral 
and spiritual truths. 

A. Selections from the essays of 
Dr. George H. Brimhall, "Long and 
Short Arrows :"* 

1. Be Bravely Beautiful. 

2. Keep Sweet. 



*Price $1.25, Deseret Book Company, 
Salt Lake City. 



3. Tomorrow. 

B. Selections from essays listed 
in the discussion. 

IV. Reading — A Story 

Fiction, in one form or another, 
is the existing, dominant literary 
type, "Once upon a time" has at- 
tracted listeners in all ages and 
climes. With the desire for pleas- 
ure, the art of fiction has grown 
apace. Today much that is written 
is nothing more than a "marketable 
commodity." Yet the contributions 
of Scott, Thackeray, Eliot, Haw- 
thorne, Dickens, Dumas are still 
read and enjoyed. Fiction will have 
a permanent place in life because 
what is life but Romance and Real- 
ism. The necessity is the produc- 
tion of the highest and best forms. 
The novel has been called "a pocket 
stage" upon which we see an inter- 
pretation of life. Imagination, the 
faculty of idealization and of real- 
ization, plays an important part in 
the structure of ideals. The value 
of the novel or story has in its power 
to give wholesome pleasure — "intel- 
lectual and artistic luxury." 

A. 1. From the anthologies of 
our own Latter-day Saint literature 
select a simple story to be read 
which reflects the ideals of our peo- 
ple. 

B. "Quality," John Galsworthy. 

C. "American, Sir," Mary Ship- 
man Andrews. 

In Retrospect 

The simple course "Life and Lit- 
erature" is ended. It has aimed to 
perform a single task, to look at Life 
through Literature, hoping that the 
vision of our own destiny may be- 
come clearer and that perchance 
some particular message of comfort 
may be gleaned for each individual. 



256 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Social Service 

(Fourth Week in June) 
LOUIS PASTEUR AND HIS WORK 



IN his introduction to one of the 
biographies of Louis Pasteur, 
Dr. William Osier quotes ap- 
provingly an anonymous statement 
which had appeared in the Spectator, 
an English periodical, that Pasteur 
"was the most perfect man who has 
ever entered the Kingdom of Sci- 
ence." This assertion was based 
partly on the method by which the 
great scientist made his discoveries, 
partly on the tremendous importance 
-of his discoveries to humanity, but 
partly also on the fine characteristics 
of the man himself. 

Professor Thomas H. Huxley, a 
great English scientist, told the Lon- 
don Royal Society that "Pasteur's 
discoveries alone would suffice to 
cover the war indemnity of five mil- 
liards [$975,000,000] paid by 
France to Germany in 1870." Hux- 
ley of course was thinking only of 
the services of Pasteur to his coun- 
try in getting rid of the silkworm 
disease, which had for years been 
ruining the silk industry, of his 
study of diseases of beer and wines, 
and of his work in saving chickens 
and sheep from cholera. What Pas- 
teur did in saving human lives, by 
preventive and curative methods, is 
beyond all human computation. 

Yet this man, one of the humblest 
in spite of his great achievements, 
was content with less in material 
goods than the average Frenchman 
of his time. To the Emperor once, 
in answer to a question as to why 
he did not make money out of his 
discoveries, he answered, "In France 
scientists would consider that they 
had lowered themselves by doing 
so." 

1. Main Facts in His Life 

Louis Pasteur was born in 1822, 



and he died in 1895, at the age of 
seventy-three. His birth-place was 
Dole, in the Jura Province, France, 
but he grew to manhood in Arbois. 
His father, a man of excellent char- 
acter and great common sense, was a 
tanner. "I owe everything to him," 
said the son. "When I was young, 
he kept me from bad company and 
instilled into me the habit of work- 
ing and the example of the most 
loyal and best-filled life." Louis 
obtained his bachelor's degree when 
he was not yet eighteen years old, 
and his doctorate when he was 
twenty-six. On first graduating, he 
took up teaching, and he continued 
in that profession till he was called 
by the government to devote all his 
time to scientific research on a pen- 
sion of about two thousand dollars a 
year. At one time he was dean of 
the Faculties of Science at Lille Uni- 
versity. In his twenty-seventh year 
he married the daughter of M. Lau- 
rent, the Rector of the Academy of 
Strasburg. 

Pasteur was not a physician, as he 
had wished to be at one time in his 
career, although he was a member of 
the Medical Academy — the only one 
without a medical degree. He was a 
teacher of chemistry, in which he 
had specialized at school. As a stu- 
dent he was not particularly bril- 
liant, not even in his favorite subject, 
chemistry ; but this was because his 
mind was slow, painstaking, and ac- 
curate. He never made a positive 
statement till he was sure of his 
ground. His parents first and then 
his wife were forever begging him 
not to kill himself with work; but 
he himself complained that "the 
nights are too long for me." An 
enthusiastic teacher, he had at first 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



257 



many indifferent pupils, whom he 
stirred up by such concrete remarks 
as this : "Where in your families will 
you find a young man whose curiosi- 
ty and interest will not immediately 
be awakened when you put into his 
hands a potato, when with that po- 
tato he may produce sugar, with that 
sugar alcohol, with that alcohol ether 
and vinegar?" 

Like all great men he was fully 
aware of his superiority of mind. 
"My plan of study," he wrote to a 
friend, "is traced for this coming 
year. I am hoping to develop it 
shortly in the most successful man- 
ner. I think I have already told you 
that I am on the verge of mysteries, 
and that the veil which covers them 
is getting thinner and thinner." He 
worked for the future, not the pres- 
ent, as is evident by this : "A man 
of science should think of what will 
be said of him in the following cen- 
tury, not of the insults or the com- 
pliments of one day." This was an 
obvious allusion to the opposition 
which he encountered during most 
of his life. As to his method of 
work, he says, "When I am in my 
laboratory, I begin by shutting the 
door on materialism and spiritual- 
ism ; I observe facts alone ; I seek 
but the scientific conditions under 
which life manifests itself." Per- 
haps the highest tribute ever paid to 
him was in these words by M. Biot, 
an illustrious French scientist of his 
own day : "He throws light upon ev- 
erything that he touches !" 

In these times when every one 
wants to know what the scientist 
thinks about God, it is interesting to 
read this from Pasteur : "I see ev- 
erywhere the inevitable expression 
of the Infinite in the world ; through 
it, the supernatural is at the bottom 
of every heart. The idea of God is 
a form of the idea of the Infinite. 
As long as the mystery of the Infi- 
nite weighs on human thought, tem- 



ples will be erected, * * * and on the 
pavement of those temples, men will 
be seen kneeling, prostrated, annihi- 
lated in the thought of the Infinite." 
2. The Old and the Nezv Order at 

Grips 

Few conflicts in history are more 
thrilling to read about than the one 
in which Pasteur fought. Only, in 
his case, the contest was mostly in 
the mind, rather than on the battle- 
field. It was a death-struggle be- 
tween two theories of disease — the 
old and the new, and the stake was 
the welfare of the human race. 

As soon as men began to think at 
all about disease, they looked into 
the body itself for the cause, al- 
though they generally sought its cure 
outside. This idea came to be ex- 
pressed in the phrase "spontaneous 
generation." That is, it was sup- 
posed that the disease always had its 
origin in the body where the disease 
was to be found. Sometimes it was 
known as the "interiority" theory. 
Dr. Le Fort, a celebrated surgeon 
of Pasteur's time, put it this way : "I 
believe in the interiority of the prin- 
ciple of purulent [secreting pus] in- 
fection in certain patients ; that is 
why I oppose the extension to sur- 
gery of the germ theory." This was 
said before the Medical Academy, 
in 1878. Another surgeon defended 
the traditional doctrine in the case 
of tuberculosis. 

Acting on this traditional view of 
disease, which was universally held 
at the time, surgeons took no pains 
to wash their hands before going 
from one infected patient to another, 
to disinfect their surgical instru- 
ments, or to see that the dressings 
were pure. As a result mortality, in 
operation cases, was frightfully high 
— often as high as sixty percent. "At 
the very moment when the surgeon's 
art was emboldened by being able 
to disregard pain, it was arrested, 
disconcerted, terrified by the fatal 



258 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



failures which supervened after al- 
most every operation." For a time 
certain kinds of operation were for- 
bidden, because they were "among 
the attributes of the executioner." 1 
In the ambulance ward, during the 
Franco-Prussian war, "pus seemed 
to germinate everywhere, as if it had 
been sown by the surgeon." "When 
an amputation seems necessary," 
said one surgeon, "think ten times 
about it, for too often, when we de- 
cide upon an operation, we sign the 
patient's death-warrant." Indeed, as 
Dr. Reclus declared, there was a ten- 
dency to look upon purulent infec- 
tion "as an almost divinely insti- 
tuted consequence of any opera- 
tion!" Supposing that the fatal re- 
sults of operations were caused by 
infected air in the hospital, an iso- 
lated house was obtained near Paris 
for the purpose. But it was soon 
abandoned. Ten women were 
taken into the place, and ten coffins 
were carried out. After that it was 
called, by the ignorant neighbors, 
the House of Crime! 

Pasteur believed the spontaneous 
theory of disease to be a "chimera." 
Instead he taught that "complica- 
tions and infection of wounds were 
caused by their giving access to liv- 
ing organisms and infectious 
germs." Not only the surface of 
things, but the very air, contained 
germs. His constant motto was, 
"Seek the microbe !" One time, when 
the Academy was discussing the 
causes of infection in recently de- 
livered women and when one of the 
most weighty members was elo- 
quently enlarging on the causes of 
the epidemic in lying-in hospitals, 
Pasteur interrupted with — "None of 
those things cause the epidemic; it 
is the nursing and medical staff who 
carry the microbe from an infected 



1 Life cf Pasteur (Vallery-Radot), pp. 
234-36. 



woman to a healthy one." The or- 
ator answered, sarcastically, "I fear 
that microbe will never be found!" 
Pasteur went to the blackboard, 
drew a picture of the chain-like or- 
ganism, and exclaimed, "There, that 
is what it is like!" And he spoke 
with such conviction as to stupefy 
the medical men present. 

It was on this germ-theory of 
disease that he acted when, in the 
late sixties, he saved the silk indus- 
try not only of France, but in many 
other silk-producing countries that, 
in 1873, he saved the cattle industry, 
or a very large percent of it ; that, 
in 1880, he saved the chicken in- 
dustry from ultimate annihilation; 
and that, ten years before his death, 
he discovered the remedy for rabies. 
It was on this germ-theory, also, that 
he acted when, in the late seventies, 
he went to the maternity hospital in 
Paris, culture tube and sterilizing 
pipet in hand, and came out with 
ideas that were to make child-bear- 
ing comparatively safe. And it was 
on the basis of this theory of disease 
that the Pasteur Institute in Paris 
was established, where hydrophobia 
might be treated after a bite ; for 
the great scientist had demonstrated 
the efficacy of his method, by saving 
the lives of 349 persons out of 350 
who had been bitten. 

Gradually the ideas of Pasteur 
were taken up and applied by physi- 
cians and surgeons in France and 
other countries — elsewhere first, and 
then in France. One of the first 
to adopt the Pasteur theory was the 
celebrated English surgeon, Joseph 
Lister. "Allow me," he said in a let- 
ter to Pasteur, in 1874, "to take this 
opportunity to tender you my most 
cordial thanks for having, by your 
brilliant researches, demonstrated to 
me the truth of the germ theory of 
putri faction, and thus furnished me 
with the principle upon which alone 
the antiseptic system can be carried 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 259 

out. Should you at any time visit to hang a string, decorated with 

Edinburgh, it would, I believe, give flags, across the stream as a warn- 

you sincere gratification to see at our ing against passing into what we 

hospital how largely mankind is be- should call a quarantined district, 

ing benefited by your labors. I In ancient Persia the magi insist- 

need hardly add that it would af- ed that stray hairs and nail-parings 

ford me the highest gratification to be buried with the dead, to avoid 

show you how greatly surgery is in- sickness. It was the Romans who 

debted to. you." first adopted the public water system 

In the end not only medical men for sanitary reasons, and the Greeks 

everywhere, but intelligent laymen, had the gymnasium in the Academy 

accepted the theory as a basis for of Plato, the Lyceum of Aristotle, 

action where sickness and accident and the Cynosarges of Antisthenes. 

of any kind were concerned. "You The first public measure that had in 

have done all the good a man could mind what we now know as public 

do on earth," declared one person, health was the quarantine against 

in a letter to him and signed "A the plagues of the Middle Ages. Not, 

Mother." "If you will, you can however, till the rise of modern sci- 

surely find a remedy for the hor- ence, when men acquired confidence 

rible disease called diphtheria. Our in their power over nature, were 

children, to whom we teach your their serious attempts to make the 

name as that of a great benefactor, world a safer place in which to live, 

will owe their lives to you. Forth- This confidence came through the 

with Pasteur bent his efforts to that work of such men as Cavendish in 

malady. Another woman handed chemistry, Franklin in physics, Hut- 

him money enough for four scholar- ton in geology, Buffon in biology, 

ships "for young men without LaPlace in mathematics and astron- 

means," so that his work might go omy, Baerhaave in medicine, and 

on after his death. At a public re- Frank in the specific field, of health, 

ception given him three years before John Howard and Elizabeth Fry, 

he died, in response to the honors as we have seen in previous lessons, 

that rained upon him from almost had a program in the last third of 

every nation, the great man said the eighteenth century for sanitary 

humbly, "I have done what I could I" measures in connection with prisons. 

In the middle of the nineteenth cen- 

3. Pasteur and Public Health tury Lord Ashley (the Earl of 

It seems strange that not until Shaftsbury) extended this public 
the nineteenth century was there health work to factory employees in 
anything like a public-health con- England. "It was Edwin Chadwick, 
science in any nation. Ancient peo- however," as a wrter in the Encyclo- 
ples were almost oblivious to the pedia of the Social Sciences assures 
need of a program looking to the us, whose influence proved most far 
general health. But then, even if reaching. In 1838, while serving 
they had had one, they would have as secretary of the Poor Law Corn- 
lacked the means of satisfying this mission, he was struck with the ex- 
need. And the Medieval Period, tent to which sickness was a factor 
with its eyes turned heavenward, in producing poverty, and raised the 
actually encouraged uncleanliness question whether such sickness 
and disease, as a disciplinary meas- might not be preventable. For the 
ur e. first time in history physicians were 

The Dyaks of ancient Borneo used employed to study systematically 



260 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

those environmental conditions competent health authorities and the 

which might contribute to ill health, conferring upon them of ample po- 

These investigations led in 1842 to lice powers. These powers were ex- 

Chadwick's Report on the Sanitary ercised in the main along two major 

Conditions of the Laboring Popula- lines : the protection of the public 

tion of Great Britain, which made a against unsanitary environmental 

profound impression upon the pub- conditions and polluted or offensive 

lie, both in England and abroad. food-stuffs — the public health of 

It initiated a world-wide movement Chadwick ; and the protection of the 

for water supply and sewerage and public against the dissemination 

for the cleaning up of the almost un- from person to person of communi- 

believable filth in the midst of which cable disease — the public health of 

our forefathers lived — and died." Pasteur." 

These reforms, suggested by 1. Discuss the scientific theory 

Chadwick, were carried out by John discovered by Pasteur in its rela- 

Simon, in the middle of the century, tion to the control of disease — tu- 

Simon himself made a report of berculosis, diphtheria, typhoid, yel- 

.what he had done, in 1868, two years low fever, child-bed fever, for in- 

before Pasteur established the mi- stance, and to our present quaran- 

crobe origin of disease in the silk- tine regulations, 

worm. Twelve years after this, in 2. Discuss the provisions for pub- 

1882, Koch described the tubercule lie health in your community or 

bacillus — "thus for the first time es- State. 

tablishing the causative agent of an 3. Summarize as nearly as you 

important human disease." From can the contribution of Pasteur to 

then on progress was rapid. Bac- human welfare, 

teriological discoveries multiplied, 4. What traits of character pos- 

as one scientist put it,* "like corn sessed by Pasteur are to be found 

popping in a pan." In 1890 a public in the other persons discussed in this 

health laboratory was established by course ? 

Biggs in New, York City. No long- 5. Show that the work of all the 
er, therefore, did progress depend men and women treated in this 
upon empericism, but rather upon course grew out of that which Jesus 
science mainly. "By 1900 it was did at the beginning of our Era. 
clearly recognized that wise public In what does the spirit of true re- 
policy demanded the creation of ligion consist? 



Mission Lessons 

LESSON IX. HEALTH AND HOME NURSING 
Home Nursing 

"It may be safely said, not that the habit of ready and correct observation will 
by itself make us useful nurses, but that without it we shall be useless with all our 
devotion." — Florence Nightingale. 

IN caring for the sick, hospitals home nursing, now it is possible to 

are not always available, nor are care for a sick person at home in the 

they always desirable, so, much most up-to-date and approved man- 

of this work must be done at home. ner. The love and sympathy we 

Great strides have been made in feel for a member of the family who 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



261 



is sick is very helpful in aiding him 
to a speedy recovery. 

The best medical care in the world 
often fails because the home nurs- 
ing fails, and the person is neglect- 
ed, kept in a dark room and not 
properly cared for. 

While it is true that a kind and 
sympathetic understanding should 
always exist between a sick person, 
and the home nurse, there are other 
things of vital importance to assist 
the patient to get well. It takes so 
much more than a dose of medicine 
to make a person well. Sanitary 
surroundings, fresh air, cleanliness 
and sunshine are of vital importance 
in promoting physical and mental 
comfort. 

The choice of the sick room is im- 
portant. The room should be well 
lighted, properly heated, and as 
quiet as possible. The best room 
available should be chosen, prefer- 
ably one located near the bathroom. 

The furnishings of the sick room 
should not be elaborate, but rather 
simple and always clean. All un- 
necessary articles of furniture, as 
draperies, pictures and rugs should 
be removed from -the room during 
a prolonged illness. The linen should 
be clean and the bed comfortable, 
for these things are necessary to the 
physical comfort of the patient. A 
grate in the sick room adds much to 
its ventilation. In the winter-time 
a grate fire is cheerful and serves 
to burn the papers and the rags con- 
taining the discharges of the patient. 

A small table placed at the bed 
side well within the reach of the 
patient, is necessary to hold the small 
pieces of gauze or paper napkins 
which can be used as handkerchiefs. 
On this table a pitcher of water, 
a clean glass tumbler and articles of 
a personal nature may be kept. A 
small paper bag pinned on the side 
of the bed well within the reach of 
the patient should contain the rags 



and other waste articles which only 
the patient should handle. 

The appearance of every sick 
room is greatly enhanced by a bou- 
quet of flowers or a growing plant. 
A thermometer should hang in the 
sick room. The proper temper- 
ature of the room is vital to the com- 
fort of the patient. This ther- 
mometer should be read frequently 
and a correct temperature maintain- 
ed. The proper temperature of the 
room should be between sixty-five 
and seventy degrees fahrenheit. You 
cannot tell the temperature of a room 
by the way it impresses you. Sick 
people are very susceptible to ex- 
tremes in temperature. The room 
should contain the right amount of 
moisture. Dry heat irritates the nose 
and throat and is very uncomfort- 
able. The proper amount of moisture 
in the room may be maintained by 
keeping a kettle of water on the 
stove, or an uncovered basin of wa- 
ter on the gas heater or the radiator. 
On a very hot day the hanging of a 
wet sheet in the sick room will re- 
duce the temperature of the room 
and supply moisture. 

Every sick room should be sup- 
plied with plenty of fresh circulat- 
ing air. By keeping the window part- 
ly open at the top and bottom the im- 
pure air may escape from the top 
and the pure air may come in 
through the bottom opening. Fresh 
air does not give a person a cold. In 
most lung diseases and especially in 
pneumonia, it is necessary to keep 
the windows wide open, as the pa- 
tient is only breathing with part of 
his lung and the air must be fresh 
and pure even in the coldest weather. 
At no time, however, should a 
patient's bed be in a draft. To avoid 
this it is sometimes necessary to 
place a blanket over the head of the 
bed, or to open a window in the 
adjoining room to secure proper 



262 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



ventilation. Cold air must not blow 
directly on the patient. 

Flies must be kept out of the sick 
room. They carry disease and an- 
noy the patient. Sunlight is a pow- 
erful disinfectant, but should never 
be permitted to shine directly in the 
eyes of the sick person. If neces- 
sary you may bandage the eyes by 
using a dark silk stocking, thus keep- 
ing the light out. Moist cloths should 
be used in dusting, and should also 
cover the broom so that the patient 
is not distressed by air laden with 
dust. Soiled linen and dirty dishes 
should not be left in the sick room. 
The mental comfort of a patient 
should always be maintained. Whis- 
pering or loud talking disturbs his 
peace. Family discussions and un- 
pleasant observations disturb the 
patient and retard his recovery. 
Keep all news away from the patient 
that you think might upset him. 
Don't tell the sick person of your 
troubles, he has plenty of his own. 

Visitors are often a very disturb- 
ing problem. It is true that some 
sick people seem to thrive on having 
friends around, but in general guests 
are disturbing and the fewer visit- 
ors sick patients have, the better off 
they are. There should not be more 
than two visitors in the sick room at 
any one time. 

Members of the family should di- 
vide the time allotted to the caring 
for the patient, among themselves. 
It is much better that one person be 
responsible. "What is everybody's 
business, is nobody's business." A 
sick person may suffer neglect and 
confusion when all the members of 
the family are trying to wait upon 
him at once. 

Bathing the Patient 

Close the windows of the sick 
room twenty minutes before expos- 
ing the patient for a bath. A sick 



person must have a daily bath unless 
otherwise ordered by the doctor. A 
bath is always refreshing. It aids 
the skin in getting, rid of many im- 
purities. Remember that a bath 
must include the care of the nose, the 
mouth, the eyes and the hair. And 
preparation for the care of these 
must be made before the daily bath 
is begun. The teeth must not be 
neglected, and should be cleaned 
daily with tooth paste and a good 
brush. A mouth wash must be pro- 
vided. A teaspoonful of salt to a 
glass of water may be used for this 
purpose. Lemon juice and glycerine 
added to a glass of water also makes 
a very acceptable mouth wash, the 
proportions are lemon juice, one 
part, to glycerine, two parts. Boric 
acid solution should be made by 
adding two teaspoonfuls of boric 
acid crystals to a glass of hot water, 
and it can be used as a mouth wash. 
Rinse the mouth with one of these 
solutions, using cold water to cleanse 
the mouth afterwards. 

To keep the nose clean and free, 
especially in fever cases, vaseline or 
cold cream may be applied to the 
nostrils. 

If the patient's tongue is coated 
a mixture of equal parts of boric 
acid solution and lemon juice can be 
used to clear up the tongue. 

Keeping the patient's hair proper- 
ly combed and brushed adds much 
to his comfort. This is often neg- 
lected. 

The sick bed should be protected 
during the bath by a piece of rubber 
sheeting. If this cannot be procured 
a pad of newspaper covered by a 
flour sack or a piece of cloth, makes 
a very desirable pad, especially if 
the cloth and the papers are basted 
together. 

A hot foot bath in bed is bene- 
ficial in case of sore throat, head- 
aches with fever and in some lung 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



263 



conditions. Place the rubber sheet- 
ing under the basin. Mustard may 
be added to the water, not more than 
one teaspoonful however, which 
should be mixed in cold water, and 
added to the foot bath. It is im- 
portant to keep the knees covered 
with a blanket while giving a foot 
bath. 

The best kind of a bath is a tub 
bath, but it should not be given 
without the consent of the doctor. In 
fever cases and where the patient 
is very sick a bed bath must be given. 
In bathing a patient in bed use soap 
and warm water, but do not allow 
the water to drip from the wash- 
cloth. Cleanse only one portion of 
the body at a time, dry thoroughly, 
and keep the rest of the body cov- 
ered. In bathing the chest or the 
abdomen use very warm water and 
keep the unbathed portion covered. 
An alcohol rub after the bath is very 
refreshing and helpful to the sick 
patient. 

Bed sores are always distressing 
and painful, and must be avoided. 
Any sign of redness or bluish discol- 
oration appearing in the region of 
the back, the shoulder blades, or the 
end of the spine, is a warning that 
a bed sore may develop. Such an 
area requires special treatment. It 
should be kept dry, rubbed frequent- 
ly with alcohol, and if possible the 
pressure should be removed. Turn 
the patient over frequently, keep the 
bed free from crumbs and the sheets 
smooth and without wrinkles. Use 
talcum powder or olive oil to keep 
the sick person free from chafing. 
If the weight of the bed covers is 
distressing to any part of the body, 
pressure can be removed by folding 
wire netting the shape desired to 
support the covers. 



Convalescing patients must be 
taught early to care for themselves. 

Eating in bed is always a prob- 
lem. A very acceptable table, upon 
which to put a patient's tray con- 
taining the food can be made by us- 
ing the ironing board kept in place 
by two chairs one on either side of 
the bed. 

A grocery box, with the sides re- 
moved but the ends intact, may rest 
on the bed and serve as a bed table. 

Sick people must have plenty of 
water — a full glass of water every 
two hours is not too much for an 
adult. If a patient is vomiting, 
cracked ice may be held in the mouth 
and the thirst will not be so dis- 
tressing. 

The question constantly arises as 
to how to feed the patient. In cases 
of light fever, it is safe to give plen- 
ty of fluids — fruit juices and water. 
Do not give solid food unless or- 
dered to do so by the doctor. Pa- 
tients are usually overfed. It is im- 
portant that the lighter articles of 
diet be given, such as milk-toast, 
soups, jello and ice cream. These 
are easily digested and may be used 
with safety in some fever conditions. 

Convalescent patients improve 
faster if they have something inter- 
esting to do. ( They should be kept 
occupied. Puzzles, modeling, bas- 
ketry, drawing, painting, dominoes, 
checkers, and needlework, are all 
useful during this important period. 

The patron saint of all who do 
home nursing is the great Florence 
Nightingale. She was first of all a 
home nurse before she became a 
professional nurse. Woman's place 
in the healing art, both at home and 
in hospitals, was long ago definitely 
established. 



Bigger Quart 



in 



Every Bottle 



of 



Arden Milk 

More Butterfat (1.7 Ozs.) 

More Proteins (1.2 Ozs.) 

More Milk Sugar (1.7 Ozs.) 

More Minerals (84.5 Grns.) 

Call Wasatch 80 for 

Arden Dairy 



A NEW 

fSlJREIOL 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY TO HANDLE 

AGREEABLY QUIET 

This sensational new Eureka with motor- 
driven brush is designed to meet the re- 
quirements of those who desire a motor- 
driven brush but recognize the necessity 
of "High Vacuum" (pow- 
erful suction) for the 
thorough removal of em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary weight and 
awkward size have been 
carefully avoided. It is 
quiet — agreeably quiet. 
The demonstration ! It is 
spectacular — sensational 
— thrilling. Embedded 
soda fairly "boils" from 
the rug. Sand dances — 
how it dances ! Surface 
litter — lint, hair and 
threads — are instantly 
removed by its motor- 
driven brush. This new 
Eureka cleans faster — cleans better. 

$5.00 Down — Balance on Easy Terms 
Phone for Demonstration 

Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
177 East Broadway Phone Wasatch 4764 




Energy Food 

Our fresh bread is so appe- 
tizing and nourishing. A 
real energy food — so rich 
and wholesome that you 
can make a total, satisfying 
meal with it. Try a loaf. 



48 So. Main 

502 So. Main 

1435 So. State 

3250 So. State 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Murray, Utah 

Midvale, Utah 

Bountiful, Utah 

CLP. SttAGGS 



FOOD 



efficient Service 

System £ 



STORES 



"A Surety of Purity" 



Complete Suits for Men and 

Women — Children's Clothing 

A Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention 

to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and 
Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF 
SOCIETY 

♦ 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 

Telephone Wasatch 3286 
29 Bishop's Building 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



YES! 

Positions are more plentiful — 
BUT— 

The day of self-made men is past. Real opportunities are com- 
ing only to those who are prepared. 

PARENTS: 

Is your son or your daughter idly waiting for "better times"? 
That idleness is dangerous! Investigate the training that is of- 
fered in your school. 

Write for the booklet, "Planning Your Future," or visit the 
school while it is in session. 

EVERY DAY IS REGISTRATION DAY 



Business College 

Ssvlt taJie City 



(A Department of the L. D. S. College) 
70 North Main Street Salt Lake City, Utah Wasatch 1812 



Correctness and Smartness 

mark all the preparations 
of the modern Miss for the 
big event of her life — her 
marriage. 

Here you will find wed- 
ding stationery entirely in 
keeping ivith the present 
day tempo. And prices 
are most reasonable. Call 
or write. Courteous 
prompt service. 

utyp imrrt 53>ma Jlrfaa 

PIONEER PRINTERS, BINDERS, RULERS, COVER MAKERS 
29 Richards Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 




When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




5§J Best Partner in J this World is Your Wife 



-J o 



s 



§ 

O 
UIJ 

to 

T* o 



5 



Plan a definite objective, then build together. 

beneficial Life Insurance is the best known silent partner to carry 
>■" you on to future success. 

g PROVIDES THE ONE POSITIVE PROGRAM 

< 



FOR A DEFINITE ESTATE 



$Lf you want the best method available, have a Beneficial representa- 
tive explain the contract best suited to your own desires and financial 
condition. There is keen satisfaction in this fact — 

IF IT'S A BENEFICIAL POLICY IT'S THE BEST INSURANCE YOU CAN BUY 



kmeh 

MSVEAM€E 



Home Office 

heber j. grant, president 

J. REUBEN clark, JR., First Vice-President 

DAVID O. MCKAY, SECOND VICE-PRESIDENT 
JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH, DIRECTOR 
E. T. RALPHS, Director 




9ANY 



Salt Lake City 



GEORGE J. CANNON, EXECUTIVE VICE - PRESIDEN 
AXEL B. C. OHLSON, SECRETARY 
LEO E. PENROSE, ASSISTANT SECRETARY 
ORVAL W. ADAMS, DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN L. CHIPMAN, DIRECTOR 




You may buy on easy 
terms — or with funds ob- 
tainable under the Federal 
Housing Act. Ask for 
details. 



Only the GAS REFRIGERATOR 
Gives You All These Famous 
Advantages . . . 

Low operating cost — permanent silence — no 
moving parts to wear — savings enough to pay 
for it — long life! In addition, the new 1935 
Gas refrigerator is more beautiful than ever. 
And of course it has all the worthwhile con- 
veniences that women like. Come in and 
see the new models. 




NEW. 



ELECTROLUX 

THE SERVEiyfe/REFRIGERATOa 



UTAH CAS & COKE CO. 



OGDEN GAS CO. 



WASATCH GAS CO. 



CHARMING HONES 

A charming home, tastefully furnished and decorated, is an important aid to the 
development of character and culture. 

IMPERIAL WASHABLE WALLPAPER 

Start with the walls. See that they are tastefully covered. IMPERIAL WASHABLE 
WALLPAPERS come in a matchless assortment of colors and patterns. And they 
are washable; and sun fast ... so that they look better and last years longer than 
ordinary papers. They cost no more. 

Pratt & Lambert and Lowe Brothers, paint, enamel and varnishes are the best on 
the market. They cover more surface, look better, wear longer, cost less to apply an 
cost less in the long run than so-called "cheap" paints. Don't be fooled by the low- 
cost per gallon fallacy. 

FREE— "101 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ABOUT PAINTING AND DECORATING" 

"Save the Surface and You Save AIT 




SALT LAKE GLASS 
and PAINT CO. 



HEADQUARTERS FOR 

PAINTS. WALLPAPER €r GLASS 



33-35 
EAST 
FIRST 
SOUTH 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Peer/ess Laundry 

SNOW WHITE CLOTHES 
Exclusive Family Service 

1184 E. 21 So. Phone Hy. 2182-2183 




What a Change! 



Grandparents would envy 
the home of today with 
all its electrical con- 
veniences. 



Yet there are people 
today who slave 
with old fashioned 
methods. 

MODERNIZE 
ELECTRICALLY 



It's Your Biggest 
Bargain 

UTAH POWER 
& LIGHT CO. 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 
Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



Vol. XXII MAY, 1935 No. 5 



CONTENTS 

Portrait of Kate Montgomery Barker ••-■■•- .Frcntispiece 

A Mother's Tithe ;^ arlto i 1 S? ln } s< * 55 

Kate Montgomery Barker •■ -Mary C. Kimba 267 

The Testing Helen Kimball Orgill 269 

To a Waiting Spirit Roxanna Farnsworth Hase 269 

Relief Society Conference Julia A. F. Lund 270 

Officers' Meeting •. %" 

Department Meetings ^ 

General Session ( Morning) «£ 

General Session (Afternoon) • ■ • • • • • • ■ • • • • • • • 293 

Relief Society Annual Report Julia A F Lund 300 

Happenings • Annie Wells Cannon 303 

His Father's Son Ivy Williams Stcne 304 

Mother Bryce W. Anderson 307 

Mothers of Our Nation . . Mabel S. Harmer 308 

Mothers' Day Pr est. Joseph Quinney 311 

Mothers' Day (Poem) May D. Martineau 313 

Editorial— April Relief Society Conference 314 

Old Testament Readings to be Continued 314 

Visitors From Afar 315 

"Modern Miracles" 315 

To Our Subscribers 315 

Note 216 

Interesting Correspondence • • • 316 

Lesson Department • • • • • • •••••• 317 

Mother Dear Ida Home White 331 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new- 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 

Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Insist on SAN-O-WEB Construction when you buy a LIVING ROOM 
SUITE. Look for the heavy canvas foundation that supports the springs. 

BUY NOW and SAVE! 

sBIG SALE 

GRANITE FURNITURE c °- 



1050 EAST 21ST SOUTH 
Sugar House 



ATM? 1*7 headquarters for 

1\JC, WW LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS 

FROM FACTORY TO YOU We Solicit Your Mail Orders 

No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

New Style „ $ .66 Styles 85 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and 

New Style 1.10 Ladies' New Style 85 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
Back 1.35 ments — Guaranteed — Not To 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style Run Rayon. New Style Only. 

Double Back 1.60 Special _ 1.10 

We Mark Garments for 10 cents 
Specify when ordering, your bust, trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

M/i e p w #? i*r / cj 14 so. main st. 
*^^*^ M+ M2 VW M <& SALlT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



L-D.S. GARMENTS, CUTLER VALUES 

No. 68 Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton, New Style $ .75 

No. 68 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton, Old Style - 85 

No. 500 Super Non-run Rayon Short Sleeve and Knee Length 1.19 

No. 74 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Fine Combed Cotton „ 1.19 

No. 73 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton Silk Stripe .. 1.25 

No. 64 Lt. Med. Wt. Bleached Combed Cotton 1.29 

No. 62 Med. Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.65 

No. 56 Extra Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.98 

No. 82 33 1/3% Wool „ _ 3.15 



Cutler 




In ordering garments please state if for 
men or women, and if old or new styles ■_ w ^ _ 

are wanted; also state bust, height and ^ J|fTIAM" 

weight of person. Marking 15c. 

An additional charge of 20% will be 
made on orders for persons weighing 210 SALT LAKE CITY 

pounds or over. UTAH 57 Years 



L. D. S. GARMENTS 

Good grade and well made. Garments that satisfy, when ordering, state size, 

new or old style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. 

No. 144. Lightweight cotton, New or Style Only 1.00 

Old Style $ .85 No. 472 Elastic Knit, Light. Weight, 

No. 33 Spring Needle, Lt. Wt. Cot. New Style Only 75 

New or Old Style 1.25 No. 609 Run resist rayon, Ladies 

No. 205 Fine rib, Med. Weight, New New Style Only 1.10 

or Old Style 1.25 No. 758 Ecru or White, Med Heavy 

No. 405 Run resist rayon, New or Old and Men's New Style .... 1.65 

Old Style 1.35 No. 428 Ladies rayon, Buttonless, 

No. 464 Rib. Knit, Med. Light, New Built-up Shoulder 1.15 

BARTON & GO. 

Established in Utah 45 Years 
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

When Buying Mention Relief Satiety Magazine 




For PURITY, 
Richness and 
Flavor .... 

Always in the Lead 

ARDEN 
DAIRY 



The NEW 

BOOK 

For Your Social Service Work Is 

"Civic Sociology" 

By Ross 
Price $1.60 — By Mail $1.75 



For Your Theological Dept. 
You Will Still Use 

Doctrine and Covenants 
Commentary 

Price $4.00 — Special To Relief 
Society Workers $3.00 Postpaid. 

DESERET BOOK 
COMPANY 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



COME 



to our Stores any 
time. We are always 
ready with foods and 
prices that will really 
please you. 



qftSKAGCS 

*0O0^*3?fHi§S^TOWS 



r A Surety of Purity' 



WE WILL 
FIN A NCE 

YOU! 

Your New Home 

OR 

REMODELLING 
Your Old One 



Sugar House Lumber & 
Hardware Company 

Hy. 555 M. O. ASHTON, Mgr. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




qA cMother's Tithe 

None chafes at poverty's sharp-cornered load 
So bitterly as mothers when they yearn 
To set their sons and daughters on the road 
Accoutered and provisioned for the stern 
Life struggle. No one is so sick at heart, 
Ashamed, as mothers with no wealth to give, 
Nothing to give their children for the start 
But that eternal strength by which we live. 

Thus it is marvelous that no one feels 
So wealthy and so proud as mothers do 
When memories are many and hopes few, 
If they're repaid a tenth of all the brave 
Unquestioning affection that they gave. 

— Carlton Culmsee. 





KATE MONTGOMERY BARKER 



The 



^Relief Society cMa^azine 



Vol. XXII 



MAY, 1935 



No. 5 



Kate Montgomery Barker 



By Mary C. Kimball 



SINCERE, refined, understand- 
ing, Kate Montgomery Barker 
comes to the important position 
of Second Counselor to President 
Louise Y. Robison well fitted for her 
responsibility. To associate with 
her is an inspiration, to know her is 
to love her. 

She was born in North Ogden and 
had the privilege of being one of 
seven children. Three sisters and 
a brother are living today. She 
shows many of the excellent char- 
acteristics of both parents. Her 
father, a true nobleman, was a suc- 
cessful farmer and was noted for 
his alertness of mind and his analyti- 
cal powers. He was four times a 
member of the Territorial Legis- 
lature and was a fine public speaker. 
It is said, "He never spoke for more 
than fifteen minutes, but he said 
much in that time." Her mother, 
while quiet, was a very strong char- 
acter. She was true to every trust. 
Nothing was too hard if she felt it 
was right. 

TAMES L. BARKER attended the 
J same grade school as Kate Mont- 
gomery. They both attained the 
highest records in the school for 
scholarship. He admired the viva- 
cious, winsome girl, and this boy and 
girl friendship later ripened into 
love. In her four years at high 



school Kate's average scholarship 
was "A." She was especially good 
in mathematics. Her husband tells 
that one time they both entered an 
essay contest, but he laughingly says, 
"She won and received as a prize 
one of the first collections of books 
that came to North Ogden as a nu- 
cleus for a library." 

As a young girl, Kate took delight 
in dramatics. Indeed her girlhood 
dream was to be an actress. Even 
when young, she was noted for her 
ability to read well. After gradua- 
tion from the Ogden High School, 
she taught for four years and was 
married on her birthday, May 30, 
1906, to James L. Barker. 

Two days later they left for 
Europe and made their first home in 
Geneva, Switzerland, where they 
resided for one and a half years. 
They came home in 1910 but later 
returned to Europe where they spent 
three and a half years. They trav- 
eled all over Western Europe and on 
two of their last trips traveled 40,- 
000 miles by auto. These two who 
are so ideally mated have a common 
hobby travel. Again and again have 
they visited Western Europe. While 
in Europe Mrs. Barker attended the 
University of Neuchatel, Switzer- 
land, and the University of Paris 
and many lectures elsewhere. 



268 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



The marriage of Kate Montgom- 
ery and James L. Barker has proven 
a most happy one. He is as fine a 
man as she is a woman. They en- 
joy doing things together. He has 
proven a well-nigh perfect husband 
and father. He is such a compan- 
ion to his son that the boy often says, 
"Isn't it fine that Dad and I enjoy 
the same things." Professor Barker 
is head of the Modern Language De- 
partment of the University of Utah 
and a member of the General Board 
of the Sunday School. 

To this couple so happy in their 
companionship have been born three 
children. All stand out for intel- 
lectual attainments. Nancy is teach- 
ing German, French and Spanish in 
the Weber College. She has her 
Bachelor's and Master's Degree. 
Margaret, now Mrs. Mitchell, is 
taking her Master's Degree this year 
at the University of Utah. Their 
son, James Montgomery, is in Junior 
High. Mrs. Barker loves her home. 
She is a devoted wife and mother 
and is most solicitous of their wel- 
fare. Her husband says she has to 
know where everyone is every min- 
ute of the day and when they will 
get home. It is the custom of the 
family that if either husband or chil- 
dren return and find her not there, 
before they go away again, they 
leave a note on the mantel telling 
where they have gone and when they 
will return. The Barker family life 
is most beautiful. They all enjoy 
intellectual pursuits and travel. They 
can all be ready on a moment's no- 
tice to go anywhere, and they en- 
joy going together. They cooper- 
ate in each other's work. Sister 
Barker laughingly says her husband 
tries everything out on her. If she's 
not too dumb to understand, he 
thinks he can try it on others. He 
says, "If there is any loop-hole in 
my work, Kate always finds it." 

The Barkers stand out for their 
generosity and their unselfish devo- 



tion to their friends. Nothing is too 
much trouble for them if it will bring 
pleasure or comfort to those they 
love. When sorrow comes, they are 
among the first to give comfort and 
assistance. When they were in Paris, 

Helen was an American 

student there. Her sister died. The 
Barkers were not intimate acquaint- 
ances of the family, but Sister 
Barker took Helen into her home 
and helped her through this time of 
sorrow. Helen's mother says, "I 
shall never live long enough to ex- 
press my gratitude for what this 
woman, a stranger, did for my 
daughter." 

Sister Barker was President of 
the Primary of the 33rd Ward of 
Liberty Stake for one year and 
served on the Relief Society Board 
of that stake for two years as a 
class leader, and has been an effi- 
cient member of the General Board 
since April, 1929. She takes an 
active part in University activities 
and is a member of the Author's 
Club. 

Mrs. Barker learns readily and 
has a wonderful memory. Every 
bit of verse she has ever learned she 
remembers. She reads extensively, 
her preference being for biography, 
auto-biography and works on social 
questions. She also enjoys some fic- 
tion. She has no sympathy for the 
dry scholarship that never gets any- 
where. 

Mrs. Barker has a hatred of sham. 
Her associates recognize her ability 
to think clearly and logically. She 
is generous and appreciative of the 
best. She has the judicial point of 
view, always seeing both sides of a 
question. She never judges harshly 
and has a great sympathy for all 
classes and all conditions. She sees 
the problems that beset them and 
hence understands them. She has 
an appealing quality that draws all 
people to her. 



H 



6TWO POEMS 

The Testing 

By Helen Kimball Or gill 

"ow often when with unremittent grieving, 

We ponder o'er what life to us hath wrought, 
When every effort seems to be so futile, 
We almost doubt the fairness of our lot, 

We sigh and fret that wrongs done by another 
Should touch us with the scorching hand of shame. 

We wonder why, when our hearts have been guileless 
A dear one's sin should fill our lives with blame. 

Our Father knows the every why and wherefore ; 

He only bids us still to do the right. 
For every tear drop has a sacred purpose, 

Though of times it is hidden from our, sight. 

The only thing perforce that really matters, 
In climbing to that distant shining goal, 

Is living so that every word and action 
Bespeak a right condition of the soul. 



Thoughts on a Son 

By Ivy W . Stone 

I will not think that he is dead 
But merely that he's gone ahead — 
I will not think his life is done 
But that, with death, it's well begun ! 
With laughing eyes and happy smile 
He went ahead — a little while. 
His passing was no idle chance — 
He gave this life no backward glance ; 
It almost seems as though he knew 
His days on earth were really through. 
With just the faintest clasp of hand 
He slipped into that other land. 
With kindly deeds and quiet mien 
I needs must fill the years between. 
At night I pray "Lord, is he dead ?" 
And answer comes : "Just gone ahead I" 



Relief Society Conference 

April 3 and 4, 1935 
By Julia A. F. Lund, General Secy. 



T 



HE Annual Conference of the 10; Branch Presidents, 1; Stake 

Relief Society was held on April Presidents, 82; Counselors, 115; 

3 and 4, 1935, in Salt Lake City, Secretary-treasurers, 56; Board 

Utah, with President Louise Y. Members, 331; High Councilmen, 

Robison presiding. 2 ; making a total attendance of 597. 

tu~ f rt ii^ w ;«„ c*^^r,„o ««»«-,» u*\a • The music was under the direction 

Ine iollowing sessions were held. rjt , .. .„ . . . ~ 

a r\m » t\? 4.- £ r ~ ~i of the Music Committee of the Gen- 
An Officers Meeting for General, , „ , , r . , A , 

Stake and Mission Officers' three eral Board ' and Was furmshed b y 

OLdKc dllU. lVllbblUIl wllll~Cl S , LI11CC « t» 1 • .C C ' j. C * *_ 1\/T *.1_ _ 

t^ , , Tv/r ,. c • , ttt , the Relief Society Singing Mothers, 

Department Meetings — Social Wei- A ,, ui i 5 u- I 

rTxri j t> • a m. under the very able leadership of 

fare, Work and Business and Cho- charIotte Q ' Sackett J b 

nsters ' and Organists ; a Recep- p ^ w A ^ Cassi an > 

tion for Stake and Mission Officers wmianl Hard f ma ' n . 

in the Bishop s Building ; a Presi- T , ,, , . , ., , , . A 

j i. » to i c ■ * r Ci i j iv/r- Ihe three-day institute conducted 

dents Breakfast, for Stake and Mis- , ~< t r> 1 *• i 

t> -j i. • A t ■ u by Glenn T. Beeley was a practical 
sion Presidents in the Lion House; u-uw c *u * • 1 u- u • 

~ , c • • , i rp , ' exhibition of the material which is 

two General Sessions in the laber- , , r , , . <<Tjr ,. £ . r 

. T . L TT ,. . to be featured in Handicraft for 

nacle; an Institute on Handicraft, Every Woman."* Each official rep- 

for Stake Work and Business Lead- rese ntative was permitted to make 

ers - a lamp shade, and there were dem- 

The Conference was attended by onstrations of wood carving, metal 

enthusiastic workers from all of the and leather tooling, and what can be 

Stakes but one ; a special delegation accomplished with old felt hats. Two 

of eight members from the Hawai- hundred rug designs were made and 

ian Mission, headed by the Mission seventy-five chair seats. There was 

President ; and representatives from also an example of the new science 

nine missions in the United States, of home lighting and lamp conver- 

It was a record breaking attendance sion. In the north window of the 

for Relief Society Conference. The Z. C. M. I. a very beautiful exhibi- 

attendance at the Officers' Meeting tion of handicraft was shown during 

was as follows : Mission Presidents, the days of the Conference. 

OFFICERS' MEETING 

Wednesday Morning, April 3, 1935 
PRESIDENT LOUISE Y. ROBISON 

TIT'E are happy this morning to As most of you sisters know, our 

greet you dear Relief Society beloved Counselor Julia A. Child 

Stake Officers and Board Members passed away on January 23, 1935. It 

and Mission Presidents. We pray is natural that we are thinking of 

that our Heavenly Father will bless her this morning for all who were 

us with His Holy Spirit during this privileged to know Sister Child, and 

Conference, that our meetings will 

be profitable and enjoyable. *This book is not yet off the press. 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 271 

work with her, loved her dearly. She in the information and pleasure they 

was a loyal, efficient officer ; a loving, will receive. 

courageous friend ; and an ideal We regret that the sisters in some 

mother. We shall ever cherish her f the Wards and Branches have 

memory. been disappointed because their 

In order that our work may con- names and quotas have not been pub- 

tinue to be carried on successfully Hshed after they have made excel- 

the First Presidency has given us lent records. This has occurred 

another Counselor, and three new through sending their lists to the 

Board Members. These sisters' Mission or Stake President. The 

names will not be presented this President has probably held these 

morning for your sustaining vote, for other reports, and they have not 

but I believe you will want to know reached the office in time. Stake 

who they are. Presidents and Stake Magazine 

Tj _ . , Agents and Mission Presidents — 

It gives me great pleasure to pre- ^ n . f {t ig Qnl Qne bnmch Qr Qne 

sent Sister Kate M. Barker, our Sec- ward whkh h J made an excellent 

ond Counselor and Supervisor of reCQrd win kase forward the 

Education The Board Members report at om / e> The discouragement 

are Sister Janet M. Thompson, the that comes through disappointment 
President of Ensign Stake; Sister possibly retard the work an- 

Belle Smith Spafford, the First ther vear 

Counselor in Wells Stake, and Sister A - . . . , 

t^ -n. c c^ 1 -d j Another thing we do hope you 

Donna D. Sorensen, a Stake Board .„ . -n* \ * 

Member of Wells Stake. These sis- ^ ln , st ™ ct y° ur Magamte Agents 

4-u u t 4.4. a c • 4. to send the names in on our blanks, 

ters are thorough Latter-day Saints, ^ T , , r .,. 

. j rr • 4.-D1-4-C -4. 1 We have spoken of this so many 

and efficient Relief Society workers. . . T , v , • , £ u 

T r i it v if r times, I know you are tired of hear- 

1 am confident all branches of our . .' . , . £ J , , , . 

, mi r j 1 u ii mg it, but if you could be in our 

work will go forward and we shall £ '• * w ■ i_* 1 

i 1 1 , & . . • , ornce and see the manner in which 

be able to give you greater assist- , . .. 

^ ..i to i -4-u 4-u u i some subscriptions come in — some- 

ance with your lessons with the help ,. ,, r v ,,* . £ 

r , / r times they are on little pieces of 

ot these sisters. scratch paper, almost unintelligible, 
We are most grateful to you an d then the names are not inter- 
splendid officers for the great work preted correctly. Will you please 
you have done in the Magazine drive, take it up in your Union Meetings, 
There never has been such a sue- and instruct your Ward Presidents 
cessful campaign for Relief Society and your Ward Magazine Agents to 
Magazine. Our subscriptions have send the orders in on order blanks, 
increased six thousand. This has They are free, and they make our 
taken loyal, enthusiastic, earnest work so much easier, 
work, and we do thank you. The There is another item for which 
report from one small branch in the we would like to thank you, that is 
Western States Mission is a sample your loyalty to the Burial Clothes 
of those that have come from all Department. We are wondering, 
over the United States and Hawaii, though, if all of the Stakes and 
Canada and Mexico. This branch Wards know we offer this service, 
reports fourteen members with six- A Stake Board Member from Idaho 
teen subscriptions. Many of our was in our office a few days ago, and 
sisters have made sacrifice in order said she never had an idea we had 
to subscribe. I pray that our Father a Burial Clothes Department. Will 
will bless them and compensate them you kindly let your people know at 



272 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the Union Meeting that we do have 
a Temple and Burial Clothes De- 
partment; that we send parcels to 
any place in the United States or 
elsewhere, and prepay all postal or 
express charges. We shall be grate- 
ful to have your loyal support where 
you do not have this service in your 
own Stake. 

There is a matter that I feel we 
should take most seriously, and that 
is the care of our people. The Gov- 
ernment now is doing a wonderful 
thing in supplying the real material 
things necessary for those who are 
on relief. We believe that there are 
many of our fine L. D. S. people in 
every one of our communities who 
have the spirit of the pioneers in 
them, and who are trying to get 
along without Federal aid. We are 
asking you Stake Officers and Stake 
Board Members to encourage your 
Ward Presidents to see that these 
people are not allowed to suffer and 
are not forced to ask for Federal 
help if you can help them. There 
are people in every one of our com- 
munities who are not greatly inter- 
ested in the Church or in Relief So- 
ciety. These people are well taken 
care of by the Government, but there 
are some of the finest people we 
have in our Church who are now in 
a position where they need a little 
help. For ninety-three years Relief 
Society has been saying that we take 
care of our needy ones. I wonder 
if we are leaving it too much to the 
Government now. We have Sister 
Amy W. Evans of the Welfare De- 
partment, who takes care of our lo- 
cal people. Sister Evans told me a 
few days ago of a man who was 
earning $50.00 a month who had five 
children, and there was no mother 
in the home. If I remember this 
case correctly the oldest daughter 
was fourteen years of age, and was 
doing her best to keep the home to- 
gether, but bedding and underwear 



will wear out, and on fifty dollars a 
month it is more than a fourteen- 
year-old girl can do to keep a family 
together. Is not this a case for the 
Relief Society President to look in- 
to, to see that they have warm bed- 
ding, to see that the bedding is clean 
and comfortable, to see that there is 
underwear. Are you looking after 
these cases ? 

That leads up to another item we 
wish to have mentioned this morn- 
ing, and that is our Charity Fund. 
Some of our Wards and Stakes 
think they do not need a Charity 
Fund. We have a report from one 
Ward who had this idea so they 
turned their Charity Fund into the 
General Fund and bought furniture 
with it. More than likely that fur- 
niture would add to their comfort, 
but can you be comfortable with the 
choicest furniture, if little children 
and aged people are cold for want of 
quilts, or hungry for things you 
could give them ? Instead of reduc- 
ing it, we would encourage you to 
take active measures to build a larger 
Charity Fund. Do the men in your 
Wards make contributions to Re- 
lief Society? We have illustrious 
examples of men who gave to a 
Charity Fund at our first meeting. 
Men now pay to Community Chests 
— our Stake Presidents, High Coun- 
cilmen, Bishops and others donate 
generously. When one considers the 
service given by Relief Society, that 
every cent donated for charity is 
used in caring for those in need, the 
wonder is that men do not give to 
us at least as much as to other serv- 
ice organizations. We may be to 
blame because we do not ask. We 
are told, are we not, to "ask and ye 
shall receive." It would be inter- 
esting to have sent to our office a re- 
port of how many of our brethren 
are contributing to Relief Society. 

In Ward Conferences we have ar? 
excellent opportunity to bring the 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



273 



Relief Society work before the peo- 
ple of the Ward, especially the 
brethren, but sometimes the Stake 
people prepare a fine doctrinal talk, 
without telling of Relief Society. We 
hope that you will plan programs 
for Ward Conferences that will edu- 
cate the people of the Wards in Re- 
lief Society, and what we are do- 
ing. 

A report reached our office that 
in one Stake, the Visiting Teachers 
had difficulty in finding the sisters 
home in the afternoon. The teach- 
ers preferred to visit earlier in the 
day, but understood the General 
Board advised afternoon visiting. 
This is a mistake. We advise teach- 
ers to visit in the hour of the day 
best suited to the families visited. 

A few years ago we pledged our- 
selves, as Relief Society women, to 
uphold and sustain the law of quar- 
antine. We feel that it is the moth- 
er's place to see that quarantine is 
strictly enforced. I wonder if our 
members are careful not to have 
contagious disease spread, and even 
if our child has a very slight case of 
Scarlet Fever that we use every pre- 
caution to keep the neighbor's child 
from getting the disease. We had 
an incident a few years ago when 
Scarlet Fever was around, where a 
woman from Salt Lake wanted to go 
out into one of the Stakes to a re- 
union in her Ward. Her child was 
not very well when she left. She 
was afraid it had been exposed, but 
she could not deny herself the pleas- 
ure of going to this Ward Reunion. 
She took the baby to the reunion and 
before three months had passed 
there were six little mounds and 
twelve empty arms in that commun- 
ity because she was not careful. Im- 
press upon your women the need of 
the greatest care, if there is con- 
tagion in the family. 

We are happy to announce that 
we will begin publishing our lessons 



for next Fall in our May Magazine. 
Will you make note of this, and will 
you take this information back to 
your Union Meetings, and ask the 
women to be careful of these maga- 
zines. Sometimes through the Sum- 
mer these numbers get lost or mis- 
laid, but we hope that having the 
lessons published so far in advance 
the women will be able to do a great 
deal of studying during the Sum- 
mer and be well prepared for their 
lessons in the Winter. 

In connection with the lessons I 
would like to report to you that the 
Relief Society General Board is now 
in close contact with all of the Mis- 
sions, especially the European and 
foreign Missions, and we have al- 
ready sent to them the lessons for 
next year. If we had time this 
morning I know it would warm your 
hearts to hear the responses that 
have come from President Joseph F. 
Merrill, of the European Mission, 
from the French, Dutch, German- 
Austrian Missions, from Sister 
Murphy of the Hawaiian Mission, 
and from other Mission Presidents. 
Our lessons have gone to them now. 
so that they can be translated and 
ready in the Fall. President Mer- 
rill of the European Mission has 
asked the Relief Society General 
Board to take each Mission as we 
would a new Stake, and we are de- 
lighted to do this. Each month we 
send a Bulletin to the foreign Mis- 
sions, trying to keep them near to us 
and are helping them to do the work 
as it is done at home as far as pos- 
sible. So now we feel that the 
Danish Mission is just as close as 
Millard Stake, and the French Mis- 
sion as close as Ensign Stake. 

Annual Dues are coming in very 
nicely, thanks to you dear Officers. 
The question of inactive members is 
always with us. In one Ward with 
a membership of ninety, only sixty 
pay Annual Dues. The names of 



274 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



the thirty inactive members are 
placed on a separate roll and not re- 
ported, in order to have one hundred 
percent paid. We prefer you would 
not do that. If there are only sixty 
of the ninety who are paying the 
Annual Dues, send in the Annual 
Dues for these sixty, but you still 
have ninety. Do not throw away 
thirty fine souls, try and work with 
them and get them interested. They 
are still our members. We have 
members who are far away, possibly 
on a farm five or six miles away, 
and it is impossible for them to come 
to meeting. What are you sisters 
doing to keep these women interest- 
ed? Could you assign some of the 
sisters to write letters to them and 
tell them about the meetings you are 
having, what your lessons are, en- 
courage them, and tell them how 
glad you will be if they will come 
to meeting when they have an op- 
portunity. 

My dear wStake Presidents, when 
people come to your Stakes and say 
the General Board recommends cer- 
tain policies or articles, do not take 
it for granted until you hear official- 
ly from us. If you are in doubt, 
write to the office and we will try 
and get word to you without delay. 

Frequently our Stake Secretaries 
send checks to the office, not indicat- 
ing what they are for, just enclos- 
ing them in an envelope. One Stake 
sent in a check for forty-two dol- 
lars. The bookkeeper credited it 
as Annual Dues. When I was go- 
ing over the Burial Clothes accounts 
I said, "We had better send a letter 
to this Relief Society and call atten- 
tion to the Burial Clothes order 
which has not been paid." Fortu- 
nately we did not send the letter, but 
happened to think of this check for 
forty-two dollars which had been 
credited to Annual Dues when it 
should have been for Burial Clothes. 



Relief Societies for the very fine 
programs given in celebration of 
March seventeenth. We believe they 
were the most successful we have 
ever had. As a General Board we 
have written to the General Author- 
ities of the Church thanking them 
for the courtesy they extended to 
us in letting us use the great Taber- 
nacle. They gave us the Church 
hour to broadcast the Relief So- 
ciety Singing Mothers and send a 
Relief Society message. I believe 
in the majority of the Wards the 
Bishops allowed the Relief Society 
to have their celebration in Sacra- 
ment Meeting. This was a very great 
compliment, and I want to express 
appreciation to the brethren who 
made this possible. 

The General Board is publishing 
a book, which we had hoped would 
be of! the press before this Confer- 
ence. It has been written and ar- 
ranged by Sister Glenn Johnson 
Beeley, and is entitled "Handicraft 
for Every Woman." We are con- 
fident that this book will be of great 
service in your Work and Business 
Meeting, as it will give instruction 
in many phases of handwork. This 
manual will be made as inexpensive 
as possible, and will be ready for 
distribution in a very short time. We 
hope to have the cooperation of ev- 
ery Stake and Ward in getting this 
book for your women. I know the 
Work and Business leaders in the 
Relief Society have had a very diffi- 
cult time. W 7 e have left them almost 
alone, and it is remarkable what the 
Stake leaders have done. A fine ex- 
ample is now shown in the Ensign 
Stake exhibition at 67 East South 
Temple Street. Sister Beeley will 
be on the Fourth Floor of the Bish- 
op's Building again this year, begin- 
ning Thursday morning, to teach 
you handicraft, and tell you about 
the new book. 



We congratulate Ward and Stake We have had some new Stakes or- 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



275 



ganized during the last six months. 
Two of the Presidents have been in 
and I know how wonderfully they 
are doing their work. 

You know the work you are do- 
ing is greater than just club work, 
because you are called and many of 
you set apart by men holding the 
Priesthood of God. You have been 
baptized and have received the Holy 



Ghost, and you are entitled to the 
Spirit of the Lord to help you in 
your work. 

I pray that God will bless you. I 
pray He will bless you in your homes 
that your families will keep well, that 
you will enjoy your time here, and 
that you will be able to take helpful 
messages back to your Stakes. I ask 
it in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



ORGANIZATIONS 



Date 

Oct., 1934 

Dec, 1934 

Dec, 1934 

Oct., 1934 

Feb., 1935 



Date 

Mar., 1935 
Feb, 1935 
Dec, 1934 
Mar, 1935 

Missions 
California 
British 
South Africa 
East Central 



Stake 
Gridley 
New York 
Oakland 
Sacramento 
San Bernardino 



Appointed President 
Ruthe B. Samson 
Lorena C. Fletcher 
Sara H. Car ruth 
Olive Lindblad 
Ethel Eugenia Blomquist 



REORGANIZATIONS 



Stake 
Carbon 
Lost River 
San Francisco 
Pocatello 



Released Appointed President 

Katherine MacKnight Frances Christensen 
Elizabeth G. Hoggan Vida Nelson 
Sara H. Carruth Esther D. Stephens 

Vera Rich Horsfall Amy J. Hawkes 



Released 

Rose R. Hinckley 
Rintha P. Douglas 
Geneve J. Dalton 
Isabelle C. Jones 



Appointed President 
Florence Smith 
Ramona W. Cannon 
Edith P. Backman 
Mrs. Kate W. Kirkham 



GENERAL SECRETARY JULIA A. F. LUND 



It gives me great pleasure to pre- 
sent to you a brief summary of the 
Annual Report. The full details 
will be published in the May issue of 
the Magazine. This has been a ban- 
ner year for the Relief Society and 
I want to congratulate the Secre- 
taries on their very excellent work. 
We have had more perfect reports 
this year than ever before, and the 
little mistakes in the reports were of 
a minor character. 

Total balance on hand, January, 
1934, $127,601.23; Total receipts 
during 1934 (cash and merchandise) 
$230,431.41 ; Total balance on hand 
and receipts, $341,785.30; Paid for 
charitable purposes (cash and mer- 



chandise), $75,789.79; Total dis- 
bursements, $198,651.57; Total bal- 
ance, December 31, 1934, $143,- 
133.73; Total assets, $979,012.31; 
Ward Conferences held 1,392; 
Number of visits by Visiting Teach- 
ers, 972,488 ; Number Special Visits 
to Sick and Homebound, 222,630. 
Membership in 1933, 68,796; in 
1934, 70,515; an increase of 1,719. 
The membership includes : Execu- 
tive and Special Officers, 15,167; 
Visiting Teachers, 24,140; Other 
Members, 31,208. Average attend- 
ance 1933, 32,485 ; 1934, 33,833 ; an 
increase of 1,348. Paid for Char- 
itable Purposes in 1933, $83,853.27 ; 
1934, $75,789.79; a decrease of $8,- 
063.48. 



276 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



VISITING TEACHERS 
Elise B. Alder, Member of General Board 



VISITING TEACHERS have a 
distinct and individual work 
which is really of great importance 
to the organization, as they meet the 
women all over the Church, and have 
one of the greatest privileges of 
women of the entire Church to show 
kindness and to do good. As time 
has advanced and new ideas been 
conceived, they are expected to meas- 
ure up to other teachers, and live up 
to their name — Teacher, which the 
dictionary tells us is "One who im- 
parts knowledge." 

With a view of improving and ad- 
vancing the work, and making a defi- 
nite place for the work of the teach- 
ers in connection with the Ward Re- 
lief Society meetings, the General 
Board in 1928 inaugurated a special 
forty-five minute meeting, known as 
"Visiting Teachers' Training Meet- 
ing," to be held the first Tuesday 
of the month preceding the regular 
Theology and Testimony Meeting. 
The President presides, and has a 
wonderful opportunity to not only 
discuss problems which may arise in 
the teachers' work, but to teach the 
fundamentals and the aim of the So- 
ciety, taking our Handbook as her 
text book. 

A class leader was appointed to be 
in charge of the Teachers' Topic, 
under the President, and to rank 
with the other three class leaders in 
the Society. Her duty is not to give 
instructions regarding the work, this 
being entirely the privilege of the 



President, but to present and discuss 
an educational topic prepared by the 
General Board and printed in the 
Relief Society Magazine, and to as- 
sist the Visiting Teachers in prepar- 
ing this message to be taken to the 
homes in their districts. The object 
of the Topic is to stimulate profit- 
able conversation and discussion 
during the visit of the teachers in the 
homes, and to leave with the women 
a message for thought and improve- 
ment. 

Now I feel sure the question 
arises in some of your minds : How 
can so much be accomplished in the 
forty-five minute training meeting? 
We are often told how much it 
would improve our minds if we read 
ten minutes a day — and it is surpris- 
ing how much can be accomplished 
im that meeting with systematic ef- 
fort and preparation, keeping ever 
in mind the old but true maxim : 
"Where there's a will there's a way." 

Help educate the young wives and 
mothers in our Relief Society work, 
prepare them to make good teach- 
ers, tell them if they will join our 
Society and enter into the work 
whole-heartedly, their work in their 
homes will seem lighter and their in- 
fluence with their husbands and chil- 
dren will be increased for good. It 
has been truly said that Relief So- 
ciety work makes women courageous 
and able to stand up for their ideals ; 
it gives them peace and poise and 
grace that stamps our work as work 
of the Master. 



LOYALTY 

Nettie D. Bradford, Member of General Board 

X OYALTY is faithful perform- is regarded as one of the most pleas- 

ance of duty to country, home, ing as well as one of the most es- 

institution and principle. Loyalty sential attributes of a fine character. 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



277 



Loyalty is the virtue of firmly stand- 
ing by what one believes in. It is 
the very soul of honesty. President 
Joseph F. Smith once said: "We 
must always bear in mind that we 
are not only citizens of the Kingdom 
of God, but that we are citizens of 
the United States and of the States 
in which we dwell. We have ever 
been loyal both to our state and na- 
tion as well as to the Church of God, 
and we defy the world to prove to 
the contrary. We have been will- 
ing to fight our country's battles, to 
defend her honor and to uphold and 
sustain her good name." 

A true test of loyalty was proved 
during the Latter-day Saints' jour- 
ney to the Rocky Mountains. When 
the government of the United States 
called upon the President of the 
Church to furnish five hundred men 
to fight on the Mexican border. As 
the historian has stated : "The sur- 
prise, almost dismay with which the 
body of the Saints received the 
startling news, may be imagined. 
Five hundred able-bodied men, the 
pick and flower of the camp, wanted 
— and that too, in an Indian country 
in the midst of an exodus, unparal- 
leled for dangers, and hardships 
when every active man was needed. 
Women, in some instances, had been 
driving teams and tending stock, 
owing to the limited number of men 
available. And yet it was their 
country calling; that country to 
which their Pilgrim ancestors had 
fled ; for which their patriot sires had 
fought and suffered, whose deeds of 
heroism were among their highest 
and holiest traditions." What would 



their leaders decide to do was the 
question uppermost in the minds of 
these loyal Pioneers. Not long were 
they left unanswered. When Cap- 
tain Allen arrived and made known 
his errand President Young said: 
"You shall have your Battalion, and 
if there are not enough young men, 
we will take the old men, and if there 
are not enough old men we will take 
the women." In three days a force 
of five hundred forty-nine men re- 
ported and were enlisted, organized 
and ready to march on a journey the 
like of which had no parallel in the 
history of the world. 

A splendid example of family loy- 
alty was shown in the home of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith. His parents, 
his brothers and his sisters were all 
loyal to him in the cause for which 
he and his brother Hyrum laid down 
their lives. If everyone would be 
loyal to his childhood teachings, as 
was one young girl who emigrated 
to America from foreign lands, this 
would be a much better world. This 
girl said : "I left my home and loved 
ones for the Gospel's sake. Upon 
my arrival in America, many temp- 
tations beset my path but I could not 
be disloyal to my mother's teach- 
ings. Whenever I was tempted to 
do wrong her face always seemed to 
come before me and I was given 
greater strength to overcome evil." 

How my heart swells with grati- 
tude to my Heavenly Father for the 
blessing that is mine in being count- 
ed worthy of associating and work- 
ing with the noble women of the Re- 
lief Society — women whose loyalty 
to our wonderful organization is un- 
questioned. 



THELMA LINDSEY 
Representing the District of Hawaii, Hawaiian Mission Relief Society 

TN Hawaii we usually greet, before means "How do you do?" I say 
our talk, with Aloha, which Aloha to you all. 



278 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



I am a delegate from Hawaii, and the sisters put on the play "The 
am grateful for this privilege of Spirit of the Magazine." It was 



standing before you and telling you 
of the wonderful work we are do- 
ing on the Islands of Hawaii. 

I am Second Counselor in the Dis- 
trict of Hawaii, and we carry out, to 
the best of our ability, the instruc- 
tions that are sent from the General 



translated into the Hawaiian lan- 
guage, and was an inspiration to out- 
siders as well as to members of the 
Church. 

I wish to thank President Robison 
who has called us to speak, for the 
instructions which have been given. 



Board to Sister Murphy, our Presi- \ kn ™ th f R r e1 ^ Society sisters on 
dent. On the Island there are thir- the t Islan £ of H T a ™ an Wl1 ! !> e S lad 
teen different branches, estimating to hear them. It is a privilege to 

roughly one hundred and seventy- be here w * h 7°" all >. to see h ? w \™ 

carry on Relief Society work. We 

may be strangers, but in the work of 

the Lord we are one — brothers and 



eight members. 

We do weaving and other things, 
and work together in harmony, and 
try our very best to meet twice a 
month in Union Meetings, where in- 
structions are given. 



sisters all. We are all God's chil- 
dren, and through the love of God 
we are assembled here this day. 
I ask the blessings of the Lord to 



We have the Magazine, and at our be upon us all, in the name of Jesus, 
last Conference held in my Branch, Amen. 



DINA POKINI 

Representing the District of Kauai, Hawaiian Mission Relief Society 

A/TY dear co-workers: We are Murphy have passed through the 

happy to be here today, and Island of Kauai from time to time 

when we are asked to speak we have and have tried to put in the minds 

to obey. of the mothers of the islands to take 

The Relief Society on the Island up the lessons of the Relief Society, 

of Kauai is doing a very good work, and we are making progress. 

We have eight different districts, I am also glad to be here and to 

and the members are very active. hear what has been taken up this 

I am First Counselor on the Dis- morning, 

trict Board of the Island of Kauai. I ask God to bless each and every 

I certainly enjoy the Relief Society one of us who are here today, and 

Magazine, and I have learned a great also those who are not here today, in 

deal from it. Brother and Sister the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



VERNA H. MURPHY 
President Hawaiian Mission Relief Society 



T HAVE been thrilled with the re- 
marks made this morning, and I 
am also thrilled with the work that 
is going on in Hawaii. I want to let 
you know that we are certainly do- 
ing our part in Relief Society work, 
and I will give you a brief summary 



of our statistical report for the year. 
Our total disbursements in the 
Islands of Hawaii were $2,746.50; 
Cash on Hand, December 31, 1934, 
$11,368.24. They are all poor peo- 
ple, but are rich in the work of the 
Lord, and in our charity work. I 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 279 

want to tell you the main reason that by one act plays than in any other 

they are rich in their treasury is that way. 

they give until it hurts. The char- One way in which I keep in touch 

acter of the Hawaiian people, is to with all of my fifty-two Relief So- 

give until it hurts. cieties is to have monthly reports 

Sister Robison said you should come to me regularly, and after three 

take advantage of the Ward Con- years of hard work 100% reports 

ferences. I want to tell you in come in to me. Through these I 

Hawaii we have more than once a know of all their activities, and from 

year to present Relief Society work, many of the small branches this is 

Every fifth Sunday is given over to the report that comes, seven enroll- 

the Relief Society, and they are put- ed, nine present. Not only in the 

ting on programs to bring Relief So- small branches but over in Kauai, 

ciety before the brethren, who do- forty-four enrolled, forty- four pres- 

nate to Relief Society work. This ent. 

happens very often in Hawaii. I pray my dear brothers and sis- 

We take great joy in reporting to ters, that we may make this work 

you that we have so many young our work, our individual work, and 

girls in our Relief Society work, that we may never tire in the work 

Sister Olivia Waddoups is doing a of the Lord. Your presence here 

good work among the young girls, this morning shows to me the eager- 

and takes up the Magazine work in ness with which you take up your 

its entirety. work, and if you should go to Ha- 

Our sisters are very grateful for waii you would find the same work 

the little one act plays that come out going on. 

in the Magazine so often. When we From Hawaii we give you our 

have a thing presented to us before Aloha. May the Lord bless us, I 

our eyes, we glean more from it, ask in the name of the Lord Jesus 

and lessons can be put over better Christ. Amen. 

DEPARTMENT MEETINGS 

SOCIAL WELFARE DEPARTMENT 

HPHE Social Welfare Department the prominent welfare workers in 
met in the Assembly Hall, April the State, in the front rank of whom 
3, 1935, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, we always found your gracious 
chairman. Invocation by Mrs. Inez chairman, Mrs. Lyman. The bill 
K. Allen. does not embody all we hoped for, 
Mrs. Marcia K. Howells dis- but it offers a real opportunity for 
cussed "Trends in National Legisla- advancement in the field of Social 
tion" speaking particularly of rural Welfare." There were a great 
rehabilitation and social security. many bills passed to meet new Fed- 
State Senator, Mrs. Burton W. eral legislation. One important 
Musser, said in her talk on "Social measure was to take the office of 
Legislation" that "undoubtedly the Superintendent of Public Instruc- 
most decided step forward in the tion out of politics. Mrs. Musser 
Public Welfare field was the passing felt that the 1935 Legislature had 
of Senate Bill 233, creating a State done earnest, conscientious work. 
Welfare Board, the culmination of Dean Milton BennioUj of the XJni- 
many years' efforts on the part of versity of Utah, spoke on "Crime 



280 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Prevention," and stressed the im- 
portance of the home and commun- 
ity in any program for the welfare 
of youth. 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman said 
that the demand for Social Service 
Institutes was greater now than 
when the Relief Society provided 
subsistence. She asked a number of 
Stakes to report on educational work 
done in Union Meetings as a result 
of these Institutes. 

Mrs. Amy W. Evans urged that 



Relief Society workers remember 
that while we live by bread we do 
not live by bread alone. There are 
many things for our welfare workers 
to do in maintaining morale and con- 
tributing to the spiritual life of the 
economically distressed. There are 
widows with dependent children and 
many people who are on the margin 
of dependency and yet who are not 
eligible for Federal relief, these peo- 
ple need our financial help in their 
efforts to maintain a normal home 
life for their children. 



TRENDS IN NATIONAL LEGISLATION 

By Marcia K. Howells 



pR E S I D E N T ROOSEVELT 
made this impressive statement, 
"The security of the men, women 
and children, must come first." One 
of the favored measures to bring 
about this security is Rural Re- 
habilitation. 

Today many are living on farms 
where the soil is poor and the water 
inadequate. The government calls 
farms so situated sub-marginal 
lands, and proffers to move families 
from them, onto productive land. 
This poor land is to be purchased by 
the Government and go back to the 
forest reserve or the public domain. 

The Government has recently 
moved two hundred families from 
the relief rolls, to Alaska each on 
forty acres of good land, with a home 
and farm implements provided. 

In Colorado one hundred families 
are asking the Government for just 
such help, their land gone, covered 
with sand — dwellings deluged with 
dust and their cattle starving. These 
people have been promised help un- 
der this Rural Rehabilitation meas- 
ure. 

But this is not an individual mat- 
ter. A large majority of the farm- 
ers in any given area, will have to 
favor the plan, before it can be car- 
ried out. 



Rural Rehabilitation contemplates 
not only the movement away from 
poor land, but furnishes the service 
of a trained and competent agent to 
help solve the problems in the new 
location. 

But it isn't always a case of mov- 
ing. Sometimes a farmer may need 
just a little temporary help to over- 
come his difficulties. 

To be successful, this must be a 
long time program, for human be- 
ings cannot be moved about as chess- 
men. Their social position, atti- 
tudes, likes and dislikes, their quali- 
fications and chances for success, 
should be carefully weighed. There 
must follow considerable guidance 
for several years, if success is to be 
assured. 

The big movement in 1928 and 
1929 was away from the farm, and 
had this continued, the farms would 
have been almost depopulated. With 
the coming of the depression, it was 
observed that people were moving 
back to the farms. But many of 
them were poorly advised, and they 
settled where good farmers had pre- 
viously failed. 

With the closing of school, many 
fine young people, well prepared and 
ambitious, will be looking for em- 
ployment. There is always work on 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 281 

the farm — the farm would take than individual groups — such as a 

many of these young people from Club or Church group, 

pool-halls, the movies and the city We can prevent suffering, with- 

streets, and would surround them out destroying souls. We can take 

with better and healthier conditions, the "Sour note out of sweet charity." 

while giving them employment. The feeling of insecurity must be 

We are happy to learn that the banished from the earth and the 

work for women is receiving in- teachings of Jesus must find their 

creased attention. There is greater proper place in the present scheme 

opportunity for them to engage in of things. 

useful and productive work than In all this great work, our Relief 

ever before. Numerous community Society organization will continue to 

projects have been launched — such lead out and help solve these human 

as making mattresses, extending li- problems. The effectiveness of the 

brary service, health and recreational Government measures depends 

work, educational work for the blind largely on our general understanding 

and other useful activities. But these of what is being attempted, and how 

services cannot be extended unless it may be worked out. 

requested. Also they must be for the May God bless our Government 

benefit of the community, rather and you, my dear sisters. 

WORK AND BUSINESS DEPARTMENT 
Jennie B. Knight, Chairman 

'"PHE Work and Business Depart- women of Relief Society will have 
ment, with Jennie B. Knight as this enlarged in the book which will 
chairman, held its meeting for Stake be off the press very shortly. A pre- 
Ofhcers, Board Members and Mis- view of the book "Handicraft for 
sion Presidents in the Auditorium, Every Woman" was given by Glenn 
Fourth Floor, Bishop's Building, J. Beeley, the author. "How Our 
from 1 :30 to 3 :30 p. m. An eager Work was Carried out Last Year," 
group of Stake representatives as- by Janet M. Thompson, former 
sembled to receive instructions in the President of the Ensign Stake Re- 
practical fields of their work. lief Society, was a fine statement of 
Following an appropriate address work accomplished from suggestions 
by the chairman, "Conducting Busi- obtained at last year's Institute, 
ness on the Work and Business Day" "Educating the Consumer," by 
was discussed by Nettie D. Brad- Lalene H. Hart, was a very clear, 
ford. "Value of Handwork — Men- fine address, and was made very in- 
tal and Spiritual" was ably presented teresting by a demonstration of sell- 
by Dr. Arthur L. Beeley, and the ing methods. 



CHORISTERS' AND ORGANISTS' DEPARTMENT 



T 



HE department work of the position, enunciation and the care of 
Choristers and Organists was the throat in general, 
held in Barratt Hall with a large and Professor Tracy Y. Cannon em- 
enthusiastic group participating. phasized the value of the different 
Dr. D. W. Henderson gave a very marks of expression in music inter- 
interesting and instructive talk on pretation. He explained their mean- 
"The Throat and Voice Production." ing and illustrated their application 
He stressed proper breathing, proper by having the group sing hymns. 



282 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



The hymns and anthems outlined 
for the coming year 1935-1936 were 
discussed by Charlotte O. Sackett. 
A quartette of Relief Society Sing- 
ing Mothers sang these new songs to 
illustrate phrasing, pronunciation, 
shading, rhythm, etc. It is expected 
that the hymn "As the Dew, from 
Heaven Distilling," will be learned 
so that it can be sung as a congrega- 
tional hymn in October Conference. 
"A Poor Wayfaring Man of Grief" 
is another beautiful hymn to be stud- 



ied. The suggested anthems are: 
"The Lord's Prayer — J o s e p h i n e 
Forsyth; "O Rest in the Lord" 
(unison) — Handel; "Lamb of God" 
—Bizet ; "I Waited for the Lord"— 
Handel. It is suggested that the 
Choristers select from this number 
the songs which they can teach to 
their groups and get good results. 
These anthems may be obtained 
from any good music store in local 
communities. 



GENERAL SESSION 

Thursday Morning 
PRESENT CHALLENGE TO WOMEN 

General Secretary Julia A. F. Lund 



HpHE Relief Society Building for 
Better Living." This aim, ex- 
pressed as the central theme of the 
Conference, is but a re-statement of 
the objective of the organization, 
now nearly a century old. 

Literally speaking, humanity is to- 
day at the crossroads, and the choice 
of paths is the most important the 
world has ever had to make. Those 
best informed tell us that civiliza- 
tion itself rests upon the decision. 

From the beginning woman has 
personified the world's ideals. The 
finest conceptions of the human 
mind have always been expressed in 
feminine form. The Fates, who 
controlled the life and destiny of 
man were women ; the Graces, from 
whom came all that is lovely in char- 
acter, were women ; the Muses, from 
whom came all music, poetry and art, 
were women. All the noblest aspira- 
tions of the human mind were pre- 
served in womanly form — Temper- 
ance, Justice, Liberty, Peace, even 
Wisdom. The earth, through all 
time and in all languages has been 
the universal mother. Woman has 
glorified and sanctified the whole 



world through the Holy Motherhood 
of Mary. 

In the present crisis, when the 
financial and industrial world is up- 
rooted, women are concerned quite 
as vitally as are men, and cannot 
under-estimate the results of these 
gigantic problems. But what is of 
vastly more importance to women 
than anything of a purely economic 
nature is the result of certain de- 
structive forces at work in the world 
today. Here are presented real 
dangers, which threaten to destroy 
everything that has made human life 
sacred and beautiful — the disinte- 
gration of the family, the disregard 
of the marriage covenant, and relig- 
ion thrown into the discard. Is it not 
in these fields that woman's influence 
is pre-eminent? If these most holy 
institutions are threatened, is it not 
a hostile invasion of woman's own 
realm? Can there be a more defi- 
nite objective for building for bet- 
ter living than to prepare to resist 
such sinister powers? 

Relief Society women are not 
skeptics, but believers, nevertheless 
we must face things as they are, and 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



283 



organize to defend our ideals. Far 
more important than natural re- 
sources or national wealth is the 
question of how family life is lived. 
With the added opportunities there 
can be no lowering of standards ; the 
home is woman's own place, and 
marriage the most sacred human re- 
lationship. Religion is the spirit 



which giveth light. Our homes and 
our Church embody for us the finest 
traditions of the past, and all that 
we are, and aim to be. That we pre- 
serve them in their purity and 
strength; that we consecrate our 
lives to their service — this is our 
challenge. 



WORDS 
Jennie B. Knight 



W 



ORDS are symbols of 
thoughts. How man acquired 
expression of thoughts by the use of 
words is still an unsolved problem. 
Some have thought that he was cre- 
ated a talking animal, others claim 
that man's parents were instructed 
in the use of words by God himself. 
Others argue that he was born with 
power within himself by which he 
developed the use of words. How- 
ever this may be, the achievement of 
the use of words by man proclaimed 
him victor and master over all cre- 
ated things. It is through the me- 
dium of words that all the emotions 
of the human heart and all the con- 
cepts of the human brain are con- 
veyed from mind to mind. 

They are powerful weapons for 
good or evil, and their influence is 
as far-reaching as heaven itself. The 
ability to use words properly and ap- 
propriately is a wonderful accom- 
plishment attained only by effort on 
the part of those who have such 
power. 

Relief Society work is so ex- 
tensive that it requires a great va- 
riety of words to give satisfactory 
expression to all its problems. There- 
fore the progressive woman must be 
constantly adding to her vocabulary 
by study of such lessons as are given 
in the various courses of the Relief 
Society program if she would be 
more efficient. 

Those who are privileged to be 



officers, class leaders and visiting 
teachers have a grave responsibility 
in their choice of words. They must 
realize that from the abundance of 
the heart the mouth speaketh and 
that angry caustic words of criticism 
should be bridled. 

Words of truth directed by well 
prepared teachers will banish igno- 
rance and give knowledge. 

The words from the lips of those 
who have faith in God and his son 
Jesus Christ, coupled with the testi- 
mony of the divine mission of Jo- 
seph Smith when spoken will do 
much to substitute confidence and 
faith for skepticism and doubt. 

Every woman should have words 
of warning, tempered with tolerance 
for the wayward, and words of 
righteous indignation to be used 
against all forms of injustice and op- 
pression. 

No vocabulary can have too many 
words of loyalty for one's country 
or state, for one's church or for one's 
leaders, nor be over supplied with 
words of sincere appreciation and 
praise for family, friends, associates 
and co-workers. Words of flattery 
end in failures. 

Relief Society women should spe- 
cialize in kind, gentle, beautiful 
words, they are to our language what 
fragrance is to the flowers, essential- 
ly joy giving. 

If we do our work well, we know 
that there are lonely hearts that need 



284 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

kind words to be spoken by us to Would you find the magic word 

take this loneliness away. There are for all of these ? Then search the 

turbulent hearts seeking peace; and Word of God and listen to those 

ambitious hearts awaiting our ap- spoken by his authority here on 

proval. There are children's hearts earth, and build a better life by obe- 

and aged hearts pining for our words dience to their teachings and you will 

of love. There are breaking hearts like Aladdin, have found the magic 

that need the benediction of your word, "the Open Sesame" to every 

sympathy and understanding. There heart and joy unmeasured for your 

are discouraged, weary hearts long- own. 
ing for your word of courage. 

COOPERATION IN THE HOME 

Emma A. Empey — Member of General Board 

/^\NE of the chief objects of the tions, make curtailments on every 

Relief Society is to work for hand, 
family solidarity and the perman- Every family should have a 
ency of the home. One method of budget, and where there is a definite 
attaining this is a better understand- income there should be family al- 
ing and more cooperation in the lowances. A disposition to econo- 
home itself. There are many phases mize and save on the part of the in- 
to this subject and many forms of dividual members of the family gen- 
helpful and necessary cooperation, erally follows the allowance system, 
but in my brief remarks I shall men- The family budget jointly agreed 
tion only one — financial cooperation, upon insures a square deal for ev- 

Many of the breaks and failures in erybody concerned and is conducive 
family life are the result of lack of to unselfishness. Where family fi- 
understanding in financial matters, nances and the budget are discussed 
The husband and wife should be by the family group and the mem- 
partners in financial affairs. The bers all have a part in the discussion 
wife should know what the income and decisions, there is general sat- 
is, and together they should plan for isfaction. In the average farm 
the spending of it. Where a man home, while there is not a regular 
withholds this knowledge from his monthly cash income there are still 
wife, how can he expect her to be as ways in which husband and wife 
interested as she otherwise would may cooperate in financial matters, 
be? In such instances through lack When children grow up and earn 
of knowledge she may spend un- money of their own, they should be 
wisely, and financial disaster may taught that as long as they are a part 
follow. Any woman endowed with of the household they should help to 
good common sense should be will- maintain it. Even a very small 
ing to live within the family income, amount from the earnings of the 
but how can she do this if she does child contributed by him towards the 
not know what it is? upkeep of the home helps with ex- 

When financial reverses come, a penses, and in addition will develop 

man frequently, in his desire to his responsibility and give him a 

shield his wife from worry, fails to feeling of importance because he is 

acquaint her with the situation ; and doing his part. A business under- 

she goes on living on the same plane standing with the child when he first 

when she could, if she knew condi- begins to earn will save arguments 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 285 

and misunderstandings later. A boy willing to shift their family obliga- 

or girl should not be encouraged in tions to other people, 

thinking that because he is earning Relief Society women in their as- 

money it is his to spend, often sociation with one another have an 

recklessly, regardless of the needs excellent opportunity to discuss these 

of other members of the family. matters and to work for family co- 

I am not unmindful of the fact operation and understanding. 

- , , . . I want to take this opportunity of 

that many young people are striving Jn ssi ^teful ap- 

desperately to earn an education that % cM J f or tl f e jj that ^ 

will later fit them for the career their been mine these many years of asso _ 

hearts are set upon, and this is a ciation with the women of the Re _ 

worthy ambition which should re- i; e f Society. I know of no finer 

ceive encouragement at home ; but wom en, and I know that participa- 

at the same time the boy or girl who tion in the activities of the Relief 

unselfishly does his part in family re- Society will make of us better home 

sponsibility is not likely to be found makers, better citizens, better wom- 

among those who later in life are en. 

THE POWER OF TESTIMONY 

Annie Wells Cannon — Member of General Board 

HPO have faith is to believe, to have journeyed towards Damascus to help 

testimony is to know. in the persecutions of the followers 

Among the many beautiful things of Christ. As he neared the city he 
the Gospel teaches, none is more fell to the earth enveloped in a great 
precious than that God lives and He light, and he heard a voice saying : 
will give us strength. To have this "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
testimony is to be rich indeed. I me?" In that hour Saul knew the 
wonder sometimes if we mothers in Lord. The power of this testimony 
Israel, we women of the Relief So- changed Paul's course of life. It 
ciety, cherish this blessing as we meant poverty, persecution and hat- 
should. I wonder if in our pursuit red of men, but it gave him strength 
for cultural things we neglect to for his mission to preach that Christ 
seek after and retain the spiritual was the Son of God, to the Gentiles 
blessings that are ours for the ask- and in the synagogues, even to stand 
ing, the blessings that comfort in on Mars Hill at Athens and teach 
times of sorrow, that uplift and the stoics, philosophers and poets, 
strengthen in times of despair. When they scoffed saying "What 

It was neither wealth nor learn- can this babbling Jew teach us of 

ing that sustained Job in his afflic- philosophy ?" he answered, "Ye men 

tions, but his testimony, for he said : of Athens when I passed by your de- 

"I know that my Redeemer lives and votions I found an altar with this 

that He shall stand at the latter day inscription, To The Unknown God, 

upon the earth." When his friends whom ye ignorantly worship, Him I 

begged Job to curse God and for- declare unto you." 

sake him, he answered "Should I put In this latter day the Lord reveal- 

my cause before the Lord with argu- ed Himself to Joseph Smith, and 

ments, He would not plead with me through Joseph restored the pattern 

but He would give me strength." of the Church as it existed when 

Paul of Tarsus, a learned Jew, Jesus was on the earth. Thus ful- 



286 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



filling Job's prophecy "That he shall 
stand in the latter day upon the 
earth." This testimony was to be 
taken to every nation, kindred, 
tongue and people, and for this the 
Church sends forth missionaries to 
testify of the Gospel restored. Mar- 
velous are the results of their labors 
and wonderful are the manifesta- 
tions of the strength given them by 
the goodness of the Lord. Men 
whose names are immortal in "Mor- 
mon" history, who introduced the 
Gospel in foreign lands were bless- 
ed with power to make themselves 
understood even when they had no 
knowledge of the language of the 



people they taught. This was the 
case with Erastus Snow in Scan- 
dinavia, Franklin D. Richards in 
Germany, Lorenzo Snow in Italy, 
George Q. Cannon in Hawaii. So 
buoyed up were they that they seem- 
ed to walk with angels. So we might 
go on and enumerate for hours and 
tell some of the glorious stories in 
connection with this work, but there 
is a time and place provided for 
this exchange of spiritual thought 
and it may and ought to be the most 
precious and profitable thing in our 
work, for testimony is knowledge 
and knowledge is power. 



SERVICE 
Lalene H. Hart — Member of General Board 



A/TAN is that he might have joy. 
Who has contributed most to 
the joy and happiness of man? What 
is of greatest worth in the world to- 
day ? These questions put to a group 



lights of human greatness and set 
them in their true perspective. He 
suffered and sacrificed Himself free- 
ly for others. With His spiritual 
weapons of persuasion, instruction, 



of college students, if asked of you right example, He fought not to de- 
would you answer as did they — the stroy human lives but to give life 
best fighter, the shrewdest business and give it more abundantly. He 
man, the greatest thinker, and wise was shrewd in gaining riches of 
leadership? The correctness of everlasting value. He became poor 
these answers depend upon the that others might be rich. He was 
meaning they wish to convey. Right- a thinker and spoke as no other. "I 
ly interpreted they are not unworthy am the Truth." "I am the Way." 
of consideration but are imperfect. In wisdom he led his disciples to 
They alone do not reach that which -that higher and broader plane of so- 
is fundamental. When Jesus was cial justice and better living. He 



asked who was greatest, he answer- 
ed, "Ye know that among the Gen- 
tiles the great ones exercise lord- 
ship and dominion. It shall not be 
so among you. If any man would 
be great among you let him serve 



translated the language of service in- 
to terms of life and became the Eter- 
nal Servant of that larger good 
which waits upon the spirit of un- 
selfish devotion. 

The life of any individual is 



The greatest of all is servant of all." measured by its power to serve the 
And He was just that. His great- more permanent interests of society. 



ness lay in the simple life he led and 
the service he rendered mankind. 
We read that he went about doing 
good — rebuked the selfish, forgave 
the sinner, cleansed the leper, calm- 
ed the tempest. He took the broken 



The one that is endowed with the 
most spiritual, physical or material 
wealth can offer much but the one 
who offers all for humanity serves 
best. Men and women of all times 
who have lived in the spirit of the 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



287 



book which says, "Whosoever saveth 
his life shall lose it, but whosoever 
loseth his life for my sake shall find 
it," have laid their talents on the 
altar of service for the Church, 
Community and Nation. Jesus by 
his parable of the great supper 
sought to show the folly of those, 
who refuse the call to something 
higher than mere duty. Apply this 
parable to the Relief Society to 
which thousands have been invited 
to partake of the many good things 
provided. Like the men in the story 
will she allow things legitimate and 
praiseworthy to crowd out those of 
higher value? When they refused 
the invitation the opportunity pass- 
ed. The host sent for the poor be- 
cause they would not be so occupied 
with their lands and home comforts. 
The door of opportunity opens but 
it does not stand ajar always. 

When a woman accepts the invi- 
tation of this big organization to be 



a member or an officer can she af- 
ford to allow anything to stand in 
the way of her supreme loyalty ? Un- 
der the guidance of our Heavenly 
Father the real purpose and mean- 
ing of a new life for women has 
been unfolded. What a glorious 
opportunity and blessed privilege for 
the woman who will put aside per- 
sonal desires and will consistently 
and conscientiously fight against the 
insidious things of life, accumulate 
riches that will not perish with time, 
express thoughts that stimulate the 
nobler desires in others, and lead 
with an understanding heart those 
who need sympathy, love and en- 
couragement, remembering always 
that "When ye are in the service of 
your fellow beings ye are in the serv- 
ice of God." That service which is 
of greatest worth and contributes 
most to the joy and happiness of 
man. 



DO WE COOPERATE? 
Lotta Paul Baxter — Member General Board 



T17'HAT an achievement it is for 
people to learn and enjoy co- 
operation. To do this successfully 
one learns to know that however 
good her ideas are, it is sometimes 
far better to concede a point than to 
hold out for supremacy. One per- 
son's opinion is as good as anothers 
and only when a recognized prin- 
ciple of right is at stake should one 
stand absolutely unmoved. It is a 
helpful thing to often ask ourselves 
when working in Church or other 
public activity, "Do we cooperate?" 
In the ward organizations we 
would like to feel that the sewing 
committees stand solidly together in 
regard to the prices for quilting. On 
page 190 of the Relief Society hand- 
book we give the minimum price for 
tied, common and best quilts. No 
organization should reduce that 



price unless the work is an outright 
gift to someone. There is, however, 
no limitation on the price of quilts 
requiring a great deal of time and 
skill, and Relief Society quilters 
should charge sufficient to repay 
them for labor and time. We some- 
times hear of Relief Society women 
going to a neighboring ward or stake 
to get quilting done fifty cents 
cheaper than her own ward will do it 
for. We haven't language to ex- 
press our regret and disappointment 
at such an act of disloyalty and hope 
this practice will not continue. It is 
so far below Relief Society stand- 
ards. 

Do we cooperate with the stakes? 
Sometimes a ward is officered by 
women with very strong likes and 
dislikes, who do not work whole- 
heartedly with the stake officers and 



288 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

are sometimes in direct * opposition all the best we can." 

to the stake plan. This is a most In closing I wish to call your at- 

undesirable situation and is a draw- tention to a few of the many results 

back to both ward and stake and a of cooperation in our society than 

reorganization should be effected which there is none greater for op- 

without delay. portunity: 

We cannot build better lives with- 1. An average attendance of over 
out harmony. At the time Theodore 32,000 heard and took part in the 
Roosevelt was President of the same lessons on the same day. 
United States, I became interested 2. Relief Society Magazine sub- 
in listening to and jotting down what scriptions grew to over 32,000. 
people had to say about the chief 3. Special visits to homebound 
executive in our loved land. In over 220,000. 

glancing them over there is not a 4. Visits of Relief Society teach- 

great deal to point to with pride. In ers to homes 836,000. 

over a quarter of a century I am sure 5. Organization of singing moth- 

we have had some good men and ers and choruses in almost every 

good statesmen in the White House, ward. 

whether we believed in their policy 6. The exhibit of the four Ogden 
or not. It is our privilege to ex- Stakes three years ago, the Church- 
press whatever we wish and I think wide exhibit of two years ago, the 
no one wishes to take that privilege Ensign exhibit now on South Tem- 
away, but when in a period of many pie, the crafts demonstration on the 
years we can say nothing good of fourth floor of the Bishop's Build- 
those in authority we are missing an ing, and many more too numerous 
opportunity for building better lives, to mention. 

Let us with the poet, "Be earnest Let us cooperate and build better 

in the search for good and speak of lives. 

THE INTERPRETATION OF RELIEF SOCIETY WORK 

IN TERMS OF LIFE 

Cora L. Bennion — Member of General Board 

TN the Sermon on the Mount, Moses such should be stoned, but 
Matthew 5:17-22, Jesus said: "I what sayest thou?" Jesus said un- 
came not to destroy the law or the to them: "He that is without sin 
prophets, but to fulfil." Why should among you, let him first cast a stone 
Jesus accept Jewish law and then at her." And they which heard it, 
say : "It is said by them of old time, being convicted by their own con- 
but I say unto you." Because Jesus science, went out one by one. Jesus 
wanted to make moral life a thing said: "Where are those, thine ac- 
of the heart and motive as well as cusers? Hath no man condemned 
outward conduct. He thought of the thee?" She said: "No man, Lord." 
individual to whom the law applies Jesus said, "Neither do I condemn 
and how the individual's life could thee, go and sin no more." 
be perfected. Jesus did not approve of adultery, 
In John 8:1-11, we read where the in fact he made the law binding on 
Scribes and Pharisees brought unto our very thoughts, but he thought 
Jesus a woman taken in adultery and of the woman, he interpreted the 
said: "According to the law of situation in terms of better living. 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



289 



He did not approve of sin of any 
degree but rather condemned even 
the appearance of wrong doing, yet 
everywhere he shows the greatest 
love and concern for the sinner. 
Jesus showed this same interest in 
building life in its varied forms. He 
dined with the sinners, He blessed 
little children and prayed to his 
Father in their behalf. He healed 
the sick, the blind, the deaf and the 
halt. His aim was to teach people 
how to live. He desired that they 
might have life more abundantly. 

Relief Society is dedicated to the 
betterment of human life. What are 
we doing ? Our zeal for making one 
hundred percent visits, attendance 
records, etc., is admirable, we can 
approve, even as Jesus accepted the 
law. But do we sometimes lose track 
of the object of our visits and our 
activities ? Do we keep in mind the 
ultimate good of the individual ? As 
teachers and class leaders do we pre- 
sent the lessons with the thought in 
mind, how will it help the members 
to improve their lives and the lives 



of those with whom they come in 
contact? Will it help them to be 
more kind and more thoughtful of 
others ? Will it help them to obtain 
high ideals and high aspirations ? Re- 
lief Society should be directed to- 
ward preserving and creating a spirit 
of reverence for human life. We 
are helping to fulfil the law when 
we love our neighbors and help to 
better their lives. In the story of 
the Good Samaritan Jesus wishes to 
teach us about the good neighbor. 
It is a beautiful story, rich in sug- 
gestion, touching in its sympathy, yet 
keen in its application. The first 
great principle or law of spiritual 
growth comes largely through prac- 
tice in the real life situation and is 
found in the words : "It's more 
blessed to give than to receive." 

"There is a destiny that makes us 
brothers, 
None goes his way alone, 
All that we send into the lives of 

others, 
Comes back into our own." 



HEALTH: PHYSICAL AND MENTAL 

Amy W . Evans — Member of General Board 



TN any plan to build for better liv- 
ing, health both physical and men- 
tal is a fundamental factor, as 
upon health depends so largely the 
power to contribute to the abundant 
life. 

Good health has always been a 
standard of our Church. We have 
the Word of Wisdom and the prom- 
ises attached to its keeping which are 
both physical and spiritual. The Re- 
lief Society has had for years as a 
part of its program the conservation 
and promotion of health, through its 
hospitals, training of nurses, baby 
clinics, health centers, wheat interest 
fund for health purposes and courses 
jof study both in physical and men- 
tal health. Now when we are all 



talking about economic and social 
security I wonder if we realize the 
part in it that health plays? 

The money loss caused by sick- 
ness of the average American fam- 
ilies whose incomes are $2500 or 
less a year is $2,400,000,000 per an- 
num, and in normal times from one- 
third to one-half of all dependency 
can be traced to the effects of illness, 
not accounting for the human loss 
and suffering. These figures show, 
however, the place that health se- 
curity takes in any plan for economic 
security, and there is a medical adr 
visory board to the National Com- 
mittee on Economic security. Health 
security has become a national pol- 
icy. How this is to be obtained is a 



290 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



much discussed question. It is a 
question I am sure in which Relief 
Society women are vitally interested 
and on which they are informing 
themselves. 

In this day we cannot consider 
physical health as separate from 
mental health and undoubtedly men- 
tal illness is as heavy a burden upon 
humanity as physical illness. As we 
maintain bodily health to a great ex- 
tent by obeying the laws of right liv- 
ing and hygiene, so mental health is 
dependent largely upon the observ- 
ance of the laws of mental hygiene, 
the problems of which are those in- 
numerable minor mental maladjust- 
ments which hamper all of us in the 
conduct of our daily lives. Those 
petty fears, resentments, prejudices, 
hatreds and jealousies which keep us 
from perfect inner harmony and ad- 
justment to persons and conditions 
around us. There is no better guide 
for that wholesomeness of spirit 
which is free from these minor 
maladjustments than the teachings 
of Jesus. His word was to forgive 
seventy times seventy, for to hold 



resentment and anger is a deadly 
menace to both mental and spiritual 
health. He said to be charitable in 
our judgment of others, to think 
kindly thoughts ; to put aside worry 
and fear, for sufficient unto the day 
is the evil thereof ; to love our ene- 
mies, putting hate from the heart. 
That our thought determines what 
we are, "As a man thinketh so he 
is." And after all it is the spirit 
which is real and which is essential. 
We remember the spirit of a man 
long after his physical characteristics 
have been forgotten. It is the spirit 
of the occasion which we carry away 
and which endures. 

Someone has said that the basis 
of a better world must be found in 
the broad interpretation of the prin- 
ciples of mental health. That when 
men meet to plan for society with- 
out hate, fear, prejudices and selfish- 
ness, then and then only will we 
have security and peace. So health- 
fulness of mind and spirit and body 
are fundamental factors in building 
for better living. 



PURE RELIGION AND UNDEFILED 
Rosannah C. Irvine — Member of General Board 



tpVERY Relief Society member 
has a desire to be truly religious. 
Our creed is embodied in two words, 
Service and Goodness. The defini- 
tion of religion given by James the 
Apostle is particularly applicable to 
us. "Pure religion and undefined be- 
fore God and the Father, is this. To 
visit the fatherless and widows in 
their affliction, and to keep himself 
unspotted from the world." 

There are two parts to this defini- 
tion. To visit people in trouble, and 
to keep the Faith. To be good, and 
do good. To give service, and be 
pure in heart. Jesus said, "Blessed 
are the pure in heart." He also said, 
"Love thy neighbor as thyself." 



That we are pure in heart goes with- 
out saying. But do we always put 
the same interpretation on the word 
Love that Jesus did ? We stand for 
love of mankind. But do we truly 
love our neighbor as ourselves? 
There are natures that are antag- 
onistic. Jesus lived above such feel- 
ings. Mrs. Blank may be hateful 
and sharp tongued. Think what 
miserable company she must be to 
herself ! Why not brighten her up 
a bit by a friendly visit ? Show her 
how delightful it is to have a sweet 
disposition. Try giving her a glass 
of your delicious jelly or a piece of 
your delectable cake to sweeten her 
bitterness. The woman across the 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 291 

street never goes out. Let's discover full of weakness and conceit. Life 

the reason. She has an ailing baby is such a pitifully short time in which 

whom she cannot take out nor leave to accomplish the things we might 

alone. Let's go in and tend the child have done. So short a time in which 

while the weary mother takes a walk to overcome the human frailties that 

or goes to a meeting that we had hamper our eternal progress. Death 

expected to attend. We have not may come to us at any time. But 

only done good, we have built some- while we live, let us continue to be 

thing beautiful in our own character, kind and good. Let us seek with 

All Relief Society workers do greater interest, enthusiasm, and 
such things constantly. However, love to be good Relief Society work- 
we are not always in the position of ers. Let us graciously, kindly, glad- 
workers. But we are always mem- ly live up to our creed and the ad- 
bers. And we are always neighbors, monition of James, "Pure religion 

It has been said that no one is and undefiled before God and the 
truly religious until he thinks he is Father, is this, To visit the father- 
dying. That only with his final less and widows in their affliction, 
breath does he realize how desolate and to keep himself unspotted from 
one may be who has nothing to re- the world." 
turn to his Maker but a puny life 

CHARITY SUFFERETH LONG AND IS KIND 
Inez K. Allen — Member of General Board 

TN the breast of each of you there my goods to feed the poor, and have 

is perhaps some hidden strife, and not charity, it profiteth me nothing." 

with it probably a silent prayer. You who have plenty remember 

Your individual problems may vary "Charity vaunteth not itself and is 

widely. It may be a smile conceals not puffed up." 

the keenest suffering, because the You who administer relief, are 

deepest wounds often are those of you able to face ingratitude and still 

which one never speaks. be kind ? It may be the person with 

Christ says: "Come unto me all least appreciation needs your help 

ye that are weary and heavy laden, most. You Relief Society women 

and I will give you rest." The motto who can accept release from office 

in our Relief Society Magazine is : and continue to be kind and helpful 

"Charity Never Faileth." Paul tells manifest real charity, 

us "Charity suffereth long and is An elderly woman had barely 

kind." enough money in a bank to live on. 

It takes great courage to keep She made her home first with one 

sweet and kind when families must and then with another of her chil- 

give up their own fireside and return dren, always paying something 

to the home nest to share the earn- wherever she lived. None of them 

ings and fare of father and mother, had more than they needed. The 

sisters and brothers. To accept re- bank failed, but she was not told 

lief graciously is a great accomplish- about it, and the son who usually 

ment. Many are truly sick at heart cashed her check took it as usual, 

and need all the tenderness possible, collected the amount among the f am- 

One may give of his means, yet lack ily each month, and put it in her 

charity. hands to do with as she had been ac- 

Paul says : "Though I bestow all customed to do, thus sparing her dis- 



292 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

appointment and preserving her in- she say, 'I told you so.' She helped 

dependence. us all to see the glory of the com- 

A man whose fortune had great- monplace. By her long suffering 

ly shrunken said: "My wife suffer- kindness she has created an atmos- 

ed in silence ; her kindness has saved phere in which the spirit of the Lord 

my life. During these days of ad- is wont to dwell : a home where we 

justment and struggle she has never may pray, and where we have come 

met me without a smile. When my to know the greatest gifts are not 

nerve failed me, and I spoke sharp- purchased without a price." 

ly, even harshly, her soft answer In a home where there is real 

turned away my wrath. She smoth- charity which suffereth long and is 

ered long cherished hopes about to kind, each member of the family is 

be realized when reverses came. Al- helped to do all he can do, just as 

though her advice, if it had been f ol- flowers in spring rise and bloom in 

lowed, would have saved some of the warm sun's rays, 
our embarrassment, never once did 

A MUSIC MESSAGE 

Ida Peterson Beal — Member of General Board 

'^'EVER was there a time when also superb dramatic productions, 
truly good music was more a It helps to cultivate and stimulate 
need than right now. Encourage- our music appreciation and to en- 
ment, cheer and spiritual uplift come hance the value of the great legacies 
through an active participation in left us by the masters, 
and listening to good music. Could With our growing musical knowl- 
there be a better training school for edge, there is no reason why we 
these blessings than the home ? Mu- should not have better singing in our 
sic in the home becomes a spiritual churches, bigger choirs prepared to 
anchor that will help many to give us the best in hymns and choral 
weather the depression. Music helps music. Leadership in this direction 
to take our minds off the worries of must be stimulated, 
daily life. If it had no other merit The Relief Society has shown its 
this would be enough to recommend interest in and an appreciation of 
it in times like these. Music is an good music always. Good congre- 
ideal way in which to spend an eve- gational singing, hymn singing, has 
ing. It will leave one refreshed and been one of its aims. ' To further 
happy, with a lingering thought of this influence singing groups have 
real entertainment. It makes for been organized to produce good 
the happiness of friends together. choral music. The interest manifest- 
In the home we have another ed by v these groups and the results of 
agent to help us in our search for their labor have been most gratify- 
good in music. "The advent of the ing. From far and near, reports have 
radio broadcast has probably done been received praising the work of 
more to create interest in music for the Relief Society "Singing Moth- 
the people of this country than any ers." They are a real asset to the 
other medium yet brought before the organization. 

public." Through the medium of Again the Relief Society urges 

the radio we are privileged to hear that serious consideration be given 

the great artists, the pianist, the to all the music used in our worship ; 

singer, the violinist, the orchestras; and the whole music service ought 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



293 



to be such that will cause our people 
to lay aside what is unworthy and 
bring them nearer to God. The mu- 
sic constitutes part of the divine 
worship and should receive just as 
respectful attention as that given to 
the speakers. God should be wor- 
shipped with the best music we are 
able to offer, both as to the material 
we use and the manner of presenting 
it. 

Choristers and organists should 



consider themselves servants of the. 
Lord, and their offices should be 
filled with a prayerful desire to have 
music function as one of the saving 
influences in the lives of the people. 
Let them be like the minstrels of old 
to bring solace and comfort in our 
every day life so that our souls may 
be open to the true influence of mu- 
sic and drink in its message with un- 
derstanding hearts. 



GENERAL SESSION 

Thursday Afternoon 
Counselor Kate M. Barker 



"Nothing is too wonderful to be 
true." 

"\X7'HEN research began to reveal 
the wonders of the universe, 
Michael Faraday, the physicist, said, 
"Nothing is too wonderful -to be 
true." Today, as the radio brings 
us opera from thousands of miles 
away, we cannot help but say as he 
did, "Really, nothing is too wonder- 
ful to be true." 

But marvelous as the world is, it 
was planned for man and his de- 
velopment. Our Father in Heaven 
planned a world where character 
could be developed — a world of rigid 
law where human beings have free- 
dom of choice, a world in which peo- 
ple have to live and work together. 

The strength of character which 
our Father in Heaven wishes us to 
acquire because it leads to greater 
joy, can only be gained by living and 
working together. So our big prob- 
lem today is, as it has always been, 
one of human relations. 

The outcomes of our efforts to 
solve the problem are brought to us 
daily and, since the unusual is news, 
we hear more of the failures than 
of the successes. They are proclaim- 
ed by radio and by the press. They 
receive undue emphasis by "debunk- 



ing" biographers. They become the 
prevailing topic of conversation ; and 
we develop the tendency to decry 
the faults rather than to appreciate 
the virtues of our fellowmen. Our 
vision of the divine possibilities of 
the soul has been dimmed. With 
short-sighted, imperfect ideals, our 
realization too has fallen short. Hu- 
man relationships have become dis- 
cordant. The sin of the majority is 
not one of delinquency but of being 
satisfied with mediocrity. We need 
a sublimer outlook on the possibili- 
ties of humanity. Our education is 
of value only so far as it increases 
our consciousness of the divine po- 
tentialities of our souls. We marvel 
at the beauty of nature, but the most 
wonderful thing in the world is the 
capacity of the human soul for 
friendship, kindness and loyalty. We 
have allowed the world to become 
poor in these virtues which make life 
so fine and beautiful, because they 
make for happy human relations. 
And yet these things which the world 
most needs are in the power of ev- 
ery human soul to give if he but will. 
The Relief Society holds a stra- 
tegic position. It is the society of 
the mothers who instill ideals in the 
children, mould character, and thus 



294 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

shape the whole of society. Let each and inspire those in the home to 

one of us resolve for the coming year practice it in the community, what 

to get a better vision of what we may a great spiritual force we could be, 

be as revealed by the life of our what a wonderful beginning of 

Savior. Let us each be a little more building a world where the best and 

honest in our thoughts and actions, highest in man's life would rule, 

take a little more time to be friend- And, from our efforts, the world 

ly, be a little more kind, a little more might get the vision that in the realm 

loyal to friends, leaders, and prin- of character and human relation- 

ciples. If every Relief Society ships nothing is too wonderful to be 

woman would do this in the home true. 

BUILDING FOR BETTER LIVING BY MEETING DAILY LIFE 
THROUGH THE DEVELOPMENT OF PERSONALITY 

Hazel H. Greenwood — Member of General Board 

PERSONALITY is used to de- one voyage but a succession of ven- 

scribe almost everything from tures. The Greek philosophers say 

the attributes of the soul to those of we never dip in the same stream 

a new talcum powder. It means the twice." 

individual as a whole his height and This process of adjustment to life 

weight and loves and hates and blood is the art of living. A well integrat- 

pressure and reflexes, his smiles and ed personality is able to meet life's 

hopes and bowed legs and enlarged changing fortunes. It may not be 

tonsils. It means all that anyone is easy. He may have to change the 

and all he is trying to become." — situation or he may change himself 

Menninger. and he can do both. By one means 

Personality is made up of an in- and another he can manage success- 

herited nucleus that is acted upon fully. We hear little of the person 

by various powerful social and eco- who meets his difficulties with faith 

nomic influences that mold and shape and courage. He says little about it. 

into behavior patterns. We see mostly those who have failed 

The situation is the thing to which to meet their situations, 

the personality has to adjust itself. The ability to carry on in spite of 

The phase of life as it is presented discouragements and misfortune 

at any particular moment. demonstrates strong healthy person- 

The rules of life are made up of alities. We know that no one can 

laws that become more and more have a mind and a mental life that 

complicated as the demands of civ- is completely in harmony. We are 

ilization increase. If we might al- always experiencing conflicts. The 

ways meet the same situations, life mind becomes a battlefield with emo- 

would be less difficult, but new situ- tions and forces drawn against each 

ations are constantly arising that call other, 

for new adjustments. Conflict means struggle and fric- 

"Life sets the conditions, man tion. The happy person is one who 

must do the fitting. Fortune is the has these conflicts reduced to the 

great scene shifter and from one act minimum, for conflict is painful, 

to another in the drama we call life, The successful individual is the one 

the actor must adjust to his part, who has his life so adjusted that in- 

Nothing endures forever, times stead of wearing himself out by 

change, conditions alter. Life is not anxiety over personal problems he 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 295 

is able to apply his energy to the ing to our personalities. To be able 

lines of successful endeavor outside to turn aside from even's and situa- 

himself . tions that arise in our consciousness 

To meet and overcome conflicts to vex and harass us. 

we must recognize their existence if we are disappointed in having 

and plan our actions and desires our w i sne s gratified we instinctively 

clearly and effectively. To be able turn to ot h er things to compensate 

to face the facts of life, to view our- ourselves. 

selves objectively and to really see -p, " ... . • , .. , 

, J ,/ iu 4. Personality is rich according to 

ourselves as others see us without ., • * * v • , - & , 

,.,. ir i ,• • its many interests. Variety enriches 

rationalization or self-deception is ,.# r/. , ,,. J - 

, . ttt ii it * x 4. hfe. There should be an improve- 
truly an art. We all like to forget £ ir , . . r r 
,, J , j • r i • ment of self, a reaching out for new 
the unpleasant and painful expen- , , \ . & ., £ 

K rr r r contacts and opportunity for en- 

ences of life. . « . rr J 

c u -j «T7 «.• nchments. 

borne one has said, Forgetting ... 

should be the training of education. ° ur r organization gives opportu- 

The capacity to forget is more im- nit y of developing and maintaining 

portant than the capacity to remem- a healthy personality. It comprises 

ber." the fundamental elements of normal 

By this we do not mean to forget living, spirituality, companionship, 

where we have laid our spectacles, recreation, forgetting of self 

or to pay the grocery man, or to through service to others. May we 

study our Relief Society lesson, but be able to continue to adjust our 

to be able to put out of our minds lives to the situations of life with 

unpleasant things that are devastat- courage and hope. 

THE RELIEF SOCIETY TODAY 
Emeline Y. Nebeker Member of General Board 
L> ELIEVING that "The Glory of the last Magazine are : First Meet- 
D God is Intelligence," the Relief ing— 1:15 p. m. Teachers' Topic; 
Society from its earliest days en- 2 p. m. Theology. Second Meeting 
couraged study; however, it was not —Work and Business. Third Meet- 
until 1914 that the General Board ing— Literature. Fourth Meeting- 
outlined a uniform course. In this Social Service Both stress the im- 
year the Bulletin was issued, twelve portance of the work of the day. 
lessons being printed for the year. Both have the underlying thought 
a • £ . u r . .i , that if we are to gain knowledge 
A comparison of the first month s tt , t t f 11 ti e is todav ■ 
lessons in the Bulletin, and the les- . ^^^tak sum o? all our yes- 
sonsmthe^/^a^yMa^m. terd a s nd hoMs the ise of 
for March, 1935, shows, in the main, aU o ^ tomorrows .» But always both 
a remarkable similarity In the emphasize the fact that the associa- 
Bulletm we have: First Meeting— tion with Relief Society members 
Current Topics, Local, National and strengthens our faith and helps us 
International ; Second Meeting— to str i ve harder to keep the two great 
Genealogy; Third Meeting— Home commandments, the first: "Thou 
Ethics : Civic Pride, 20 minutes ; shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
Home Gardening for women, 20 thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
minutes ; Fourth Meeting — Litera- with all thy mind ;" and the second : 
ture, 30 minutes; Art and Archi- "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
tecture, 10 minutes. The lessons in thyself." 



296 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VISION . 
Mary C. Kimball — Member of General Board 

JOSEPH SMITH had vision as to and Relief Society organizations, if 

the inner urges or impulses of not officered by women having inner 

women when he organized the Re- light to guide and direct them, will 

lief Society. He said, "This chari- not fulfil their destiny and will lag 

table Society is according to your behind the other organizations. Ev- 

natures, it is natural for females to ery officer and member needs to keep 

have feelings of charity. You are in touch with the fast changing 

now placed in a situation where you events of her day. She should duly 

can act according to these sympa- value the past, give to the present its 

thies which God has planted in your meed of attention, and be ready to 

bosoms. If you live up to these make needed adjustments for the f u- 

principles, how great and glorious, ture. 

If you live up to your privileges the Visiting teachers require vision to 

angels cannot be restrained from be- see and to understand the ones they 

ing your associates. * * * This So- visit that they may minister to each 

ciety is not only to relieve the poor one according to her needs, 

but to save souls. * * * And I now It is neceS sary for the presiding 

turn the key to you in the name of officers not only to meet the present 

God, and this Society shall rejoice, opportunities but they should seek 

and knowledge and intelligence shall for the possibilities greater than they 

flow down from this time." are able to attain to today> Every 

On that prophetic and inspiration- officer and teacher should cultivate 

al utterance and with divine power, the seeing eye and the understand- 

the organization was effected and ing heart that she may ever see the 

has continued to go forth fulfilling best way of doing the work assigned 

its great destiny. to her and see greater possibilities 

Saving souls is one of the most in the future for achievement. She 

important works God has given to who lives up to the light, she has re- 

His children. In the Doctrine and ceived today, will tomorrow have 

Covenants He tells us that if we la- greater vision. 

bor all our days and save but one To the one who has vision, noth- 
soul that great shall be our joy with ing can discourage or daunt for long 
that soul in the kingdom of our and although few see great distances 
Father. In the Relief Society souls ahead, to everyone is given light for 
are saved by teaching correct prin- one or more steps ahead, 
ciples, by feeding spiritual food in J U st as the inventor, the landscape 
prayer and testimony and study of gardener, the architect, in his vision 
the Word of God, and by giving op- sees what he is trying to invent, how 
portunities to serve. the garden will look, how the build- 
Each officer and member needs vi- ing when completed will appear, so 
sion to carry on her work. Each everyone who has anything to do 
needs that inner light that shall guide with saving souls must see the pos- 
and direct her into doing the best sibilities of each of God's children 
possible thing in the best possible and with this light she will not be 
way. It was said of old, "Where discouraged even though the achieve- 
there is no vision the people perish, " ment seems small and progress slow. 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 297 

THE CHURCH IN A CHANGING WORLD 

Counselor Amy Brown Lyman 

II7*E hear a great deal of discus- and much of the need for changes 
* * sion today about the great is due to wrong methods of opera- 
changes which have recently taken tion in world affairs based upon 
place in the world; about changes wrong ideas, all of which have de- 
which are now taking place ; and veloped as a result of human selfish- 
about changes which should, or ness, greed and love of power ; sec- 
must, take place in the future if the ondly, to the ignoring of those basic 
world is to recover itself. religious, moral and ethical princi- 

We hear about how the world is pies and standards which are f unda- 

changing; how Government is mental. In other words the world 

changing and must change ; how the has strayed away from Christian 

social and economic order is chang- ideals and principles, it has strayed 

ing and must change. away from God and His ways. 

In fact we hear so much about Then there is our other question— 

these things that we almost wonder What can we depend upon? What 

at times what there is in life that is can we hold to? The answer to this 

fundamental, permanent and un- question surely is that we can depend 

changing ; what there is we can de- upon the Lord, and upon His word 

pend upon; what there is we can as revealed to us. His word will 

hold to. n °t change. We can depend upon 

In a single day recently I noted His Church and its teachings. These 

the following headlines on the edi- are eternal and will not change. We 

torial pages of several magazines of can depend upon and hold to truth, to 

the current month : "Our Changing righteousness, to pure religion, the 

World;" "Our Changing Social principles and fundamentals of 

Order ;" "The Old Social Order Has which never change, even in a 

Gone ;" "A New Deal for Capital- changing world. Following this plan 

ism ;" "Youth in a New World." may not mean that we can help to 

In all probability many of the control the world, but if we can be 

changes and many of the proposed only a small factor for good in world 

changes in world affairs are neces- affairs it is worth while. All good 

sary, and normal people, with a nor- is far reaching, and nothing good is 

mal outlook on life, and with a long lost. Even the little pebble dropped 

view of things, do not object to in the large pool makes its impres- 

changes if such changes would mean sion. We can set ourselves in order ; 

development and progress in world we can set our families in order and 

affairs ; if they would mean more we can help set our communities in 

spirituality, more righteousness and order for we have the franchise and 

more social justice. But questions should use it. 

naturally arise — Why are so many The Savior set a high standard of 

changes and such radical changes life when in answer to the question : 

necessary ? What is wrong with the "What can one do to inherit eternal 

world? What is wrong with Gov- life?" He pointed out the law: 

ernment ? What is wrong with the "Thou shalt love the Lord Thy God 

social and economic order ? with all thy heart, and with all thy 

Without going into present-day soul, and with all thy strength, and 

conditions and difficulties in detail, with all thy mind, and thy neighbor 

I believe we can answer that much as thyself." In illustrating as to who 

of the trouble in the world today, one's neighbor is, he gave the par- 



298 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

able of the Good Samaritan, which in the teachings of the Savior ; in the 

indicated that one's neighbor is any- Gospel plan of life and salvation as 

one who is in trouble and in need. given through the Prophet Joseph 

If this one law were observed, and Smith. Our hope for the future lies 
individuals and nations loved the in faith in God, and in our willing- 
Lord with their hearts and souls and ness to accept His teachings and live 
strength and minds, they would His laws. These teachings are eter- 
serve Him and keep His command- nal and are unchanging in a chang- 
ments; they would worship him in- ing world. These we can depend 
stead of worshiping worldly idols, upon and hold to. 
And if individuals and nations loved In the eternities we must trust 
their neighbors as they do them- our Heavenly Father ; why not trust 
selves, the Golden rule would pre- Him here and now? We could not 
vail and such destructive forces as do better than to look to Him for 
greed, selfishness, poverty and war the direction of our life-energy. He 
would be eliminated. This spirit of can do great things with our lives if 
unselfish love and service is the ideal we but give them to Him in sincerity, 
of Relief Society, and is typified in He can make them useful, uplifting, 
the work of the faithful members of heroic. He never wastes anything, 
this organization. It is this ideal He never forgets anything. He 
which prompts the theme of this never loses anything. Though He 
conference: "Relief Society Build- holds the worlds in the hollow of 
ing for Better Living." His hand, He will yet remember 

Joseph Smith also set a high each of us, and the part we are fitted 

standard of living in his life and to play in eternal life, 
teachings, and in the Gospel plan of As Latter-day Saints we have 

life and salvation revealed through much to depend upon, much to hold 

him — a plan which, if universally to. The Lord has spoken in this dis- 

adopted, would revolutionize the pensation, and has instructed us how 

world. to live; and if we live fully accord- 

I believe we can therefore pro- ing to His laws and His teachings, 

claim with assurance that our hope we can still be serene and happy and 

for the future lies in the acceptance even helpful in a troubled and chang- 

of, and adoption of religious prin- ing world. In His great cause our 

ciples and ideals ; in revealed truth ; efforts will not be lost. 

PRESIDENT LOUISE Y. ROBISON 

TX7"E have had so many wonderful dent — Lena Madesin Phillips, I 

subjects treated during our wish you could all have heard her 

Conference that I felt I would rather speak. In this News^ Letter which 

review our work for last year, and went to every organization in the 

possibly outline just a bit what there United States she spoke of the honor 

is in the future for us. and privilege she had while she was 

I would like our women to real- here of speaking with President 
ize that our organization is a charter Heber J. Grant, and having a visit 
member, the National Council of with him. This was one of the out- 
Women, and through Relief Society standing features of her visit here, 
we are members of the National Quoting her words: "These are 
Council. peripatetic news notes, prepared as 

We have been favored recently by I have traveled through the West, 

a visit from our National Presi- They should bear the fragrance of 



RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



299 



sage and balsam, the everlasting 
strength of silent mountains and the 
vigor and freedom of the plains. The 
problems which so perplex and 
trouble us in the East seem absurdly 
unnecessary and out of place in the 
natural beauty and grandeur of the 
West." 

Have we had this vision? A 
woman who was here speaking a 
few years ago said, "Women who 
can look up to these mountains must 
have high thoughts and a glorious 
future." When I know that we have 
these, we have been baptized and had 
hands of the brethren who hold the 
authority of God placed upon them, 
giving them the gift of the Holy 
Ghost, added to these elevating 
things which God has given us, I 
feel we should never have an im- 
pure or selfish or ugly thought. 

Recently a President of the Re- 
lief Society came into the office. She 
had been a Stake President and now, 
with just as much love for the Gos- 
pel and the Relief Society, is work- 
ing as a Ward President. She said : 
"Sister Robison, why cannot women 
be sensible instead of sensitive?" 
When we have the wonderful pos- 
sibilities that have been pointed out 
to us during this Conference and the 
many opportunities for service, for 
building ourselves up by helping 
others — how can we be over sensi- 
tive ! How we can have our feel- 
ings hurt! 

We had a very lovely example of 
what I mean within the last week. 
The sisters of the General Board 
were bringing in to the Chairman of 
our Conference Committee the top- 
ics they would speak on during Con- 
ference. There was one sister, who 
is one of God's noble women, 
through some misunderstanding she 
did not get her title ready, and the 
program was printed without it. 
This was our beloved Sarah M. Mc- 
Lelland, when she found the pro- 



gram printed and her name not on 
it she said : "It is all right, it does not 
make a bit of difference. I have 
my notes ready, but it is all right." 
Can you carry this spirit in your 
own homes? Can you show it in 
your Ward organizations. If we 
want to live up to the blessings and 
opportunities our Father has given 
us we must have it. We cannot have 
the Spirit of the Lord with us un- 
less we put selfishness and jealousy 
and envy out of our hearts. I am 
sure the majority of the sisters do 
this, but it is one little fault for us 
to overcome this next year. 

We should appreciate the natural 
beauty of our country and help to 
preserve it. In your Relief Society 
Magazine for this month there is an 
article by Rufus D. Johnson on the 
heritage that we have from our par- 
ents in the trees they planted. When 
they came here it was a barren coun- 
try, only choke cherries and scrub 
oak here, and now to look over these 
valleys, not only Salt Lake but 
wherever Latter-day Saints live, you 
see beautiful trees. He calls attention 
to the fact that we have been rather 
inclined, in our lives, to plant quick 
growing trees, and not something 
that will last a lifetime. Let us have 
the satisfaction that we have added 
to the beauty of our lands by plant- 
ing some fine tree. Why not plant a 
tree when each child is born, and 
name it, and let the child know it is 
his tree, and when he is fifty years 
old it would bring back the memories 
of home life with its thrills. Plant 
good trees. They cost very little. 
Beautify your homes and make your 
land wherever you are, a land of 
Zion. 

Now, sisters, in going home, take 
the spirit of this conference with 
you. I am praying that the spirit 
of the Lord's prayer will be carried 
in your hearts, then the Lord will 
give you the power to inspire oth- 



300 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ers with His glorious Spirit. self if you would grow. One of the 

May the Lord bless you in your speakers said the same thought to- 

homes to sense the great things day, that if you live to the very best 

there are to do, and the wonderful you can today you will have added 

things that are awaiting you. If strength tomorrow, and if you will 

you feel your work is hard, remem- do more than you feel that you can 

ber it is not your work, it is the work do today, God will give you strength 

of the Lord. Go to Him — for He to do more tomorrow. May the 

will bear our burdens if we will only Lord bless you. I am so thankful 

take them to Him in the proper the Lord gave you the means that 

Spirit. you could come here, and I hope 

May the Lord bless you and help that you will be strengthened when 

you in your work. May you remem- you go home, and may the Spirit of 

ber that little motto to welcome the the Lord always abide in your 

task that makes you go beyond your- homes. 

Relief Society Annual Report 

FOR THE YEAR 1934 

Julia A. F. Lund — General Secretary 

FINANCIAL ACCOUNT 
Cash Receipts 
Balance on Hand January 1, 1934: 

Charity Fund $ 38,373.48 

General Fund 80,018.75 

Wheat Trust Fund 9,209.00 

Total Balance, January 1, 1934 $127,601.23 

Donations Received During 1934: 

Charity Fund $ 62,367.13 

General Fund 85,658.08 

Annual Dues 23,861.54 

Other Receipts 42,297.32 

Total Receipts $214,184.07 

Total Balance on Hand and Receipts $341,785.30 

Cash Disbursements 

Paid for Charitable Purposes $ 62,608.95 

Paid for General Purposes 89,516.25 

Wheat Trust Fund Remitted to 

Presiding Bishop's Office 100.00 

Annual Dues Paid to General Board 

and to Stake Boards 27,383.92 

Paid for Other Purposes 19,042.45 

Total Disbursements $198,651.57 

Balance on Hand December 31, 1934: 

Charity Fund $ 40,510.18 

General Fund 93,711.61 

Wheat Trust Fund 8,911.94 

Total Balance, December 31, 1934. . $143,133.73 

Total Disbursements and Balances 

on Hand $341,785.30 

Merchandise Received $ 16,247.34 

Merchandise Disbursed 13,180.84 

Balance on Hand $ 3,066.50 



RELIEF SOCIETY ANNUAL REPORT 301 

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES 
Assets 
Balance on Hand December 31, 1934: 

All Funds $143,143.54 

Wheat Trust Fund Deposited at 

Presiding Bishop's Office 404,087.71 

Other Invested Funds 34,686.78 

Value of Real Estate and Buildings.... 187,843.01 

Value of Furniture and Fixtures 83,410.51 

Other Assets 30,560.13 



Stake Board Balances on Hand 

December 31, 1934 $ 33,840.34 

Other Assets 61,435.29 



$883,736.68 



$ 95,275.63 



Total Assets $979,012.31 

Liabilities 

Indebtedness $ 1,279.63 

Balance Net Assets 882,457.05 



$883,736.68 
Balance Stake Board Net Assets... 95,275.63 



Total Net Assets and Liabilities. . . . $979,012.31 

STATISTICS 

Membership 

January 1, 1934: 

Executive Officers 11,372 

Visiting Teachers 24,144 

Other Members 33,280 



Total Membership January 1, 1934. . 68,796 

Increase : 

Admitted to Membership During Year. . 9,521 9,521 



Total Membership and Increase 78.317 

Decrease : 

Removed or Resigned 6,955 

Died 847 



Total Decrease 7,802 

Membership 

December 31, 1934: 

Executive and Special Officers 15,167 

Visiting Teachers 24,140 

Other Members 31,208 



Total Membership December 31, 1934 70,515 

The Total Membership Includes : 

General Officers and Board Members - 23 

Stake Officers and Board Members 1,192 

Mission Presidents and Officers 90 

Number of Stakes 106 

Number of Missions 30 

Number of Relief Society Ward and Branch Organizations 1,728 



302 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Number of Visiting Teachers' Districts 12,944 

Number of L. D. S. Families in Wards 133,353 

Number of Relief Society Magazines taken 30,449 

Number of Executive Officers taking Relief Society Magazine 5,522 

Number of Meetings held in Wards 60,075 

Number of Stake Meetings Held 2,326 

Number of Stake and Ward Officers' (Union) Meetings Held 1,165 

Number of Ward Conferences Held 1,392 

Average Attendance at Ward Meetings 33,833 

Number of Visits by Visiting Teachers 972,488 

Number of Families Helped 17,284 

Number of Days Spent with the Sick 44,397 

Number of Special Visits to the Sick and Homebound 222,630 

Number of Bodies Prepared for Burial 2,004 

Number of Visits to Wards by Stake Officers 6,089 

COMPARATIVE FIGURES FROM RELIEF SOCIETY REPORTS 

1932 

. Paid for Charitable Purposes $111,343.23 

Total or Present Membership 67,382 

No. of Relief Society Organizations 1,567 

No. of Relief Society Magazines Taken 20,012 

No. of Days Spent with the Sick 42,313 

No. of Special Visits to Sick and Homebound 214,637 

No. of Families Helped 22,207 

No. of Visits by Relief Society Officers 

to Wards 5,519 5,985 6,089 

No. of Visits by Relief Society Visiting 

Teachers 881,436 918,663 972,488 

DISTRIBUTION OF MEMBERSHIP OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Stakes Missions 

Arizona 2,555 Australia 185 

California 2,107 Canada 122 

Canada 1,307 Europe 4,661 

Colorado 511 g aw . au ! ^ 

E*? "*" ^leaiand:::::::::::::::: i 

Mexico 201 Samoa 325 

Nevada 812 South Africa 13 5 

Oregon 178 South America 41 

Utah 37,419 Tahiti 369 

w *»** -j^ uS s^'::::::::::::::::5|jg 

Total Membership in Stakes 56,697 Total Membership in Missions. 13,818 

Total Membership in Stakes and Missions 70,515 

(Note : In the foregoing report all funds are held and disbursed in the various Wards, 
with the exception of the Annual Membership Dues.) 



1933 


1934 


$83,853.27 


$62,608.95 


68,796 


70,515 


1,662 


1,728 


24,157 


30,449 


40,226 


44,397 


220,188 


222,630 


18,498 


17,284 



Happenings 

By Annie Wells Cannon 



A/TAY — all smiles in her flowered 
beauty. 

CUSAN B. ANTHONY and Lu- 
cretia Mott are two of the noted 
Americans for whom statues will be 
placed in New York's Hall of Fame 
this year. 

PVELYN GRAHAM FROST, 

aviatrix-poet, is to have a statue 
erected in her memory and placed 
in the Cathedral of Nevers, France. 

A/TRS. JULIA WAGNER JUAR- 
EGG after four expeditions in- 
to the Sahara desert and hitherto 
unknown parts of Africa has re- 
turned with a valuable collection for 
the Vienna Museum. 

QARRIE CHAPMAN CATT at- 
tended in April the International 
Alliance of Women for equal rights 
at Stamboul, Turkey. 
A/flSS SUE THORN, anthropolo- 
gist of California, has gone to 
the far north. She plans to make a 
thorough study of the Eskimos, their 
language, habits, customs, and folk- 
lore. She will have native guides 
but will be the sole scientist in the 
party. 

QUEEN HELENA, of Italy, is 
^ deeply interested in lethargic 
. illness. She has recently sponsored 
clinics in Bologna, Rome and Pisa 
exclusively for the care of cases of 
sleeping sickness. 

A/fALVINA HOFFMAN has 
completed the amazing task of 
presenting in sculpture all the types 
of man existing in the world. This 
stupendous work was a commission 
for the field museum at Chicago. 

jyjISS ANTONIA BRICO, of 
New York, conducts the only 
known women's symphony orchestra. 
It is composed of 86 skilled musi- 
cians. 



IT'ING GEORGE and Queen Mary 
held their first court late in 
March this year when ten very beau- 
tiful, very young, and very rich 
American girls were presented. 
TNGRID, beautiful Swedish prin- 
cess, is betrothed to Prince Fred- 
eric of Denmark. It is said this 
marriage eliminates the last eligible 
bride for Wales. 

A/TISS SUSIE MURPHY was 
elected mayor of New Albany, 
Kan., in April. Every city office 
is held by women. 
ANNA LOUISE STRONG, ed- 
"^ itor of the Moscow Daily News, 
the only English newspaper printed 
in Russia, has recently written a 
novel entitled "I Change Worlds." 

T) UTH BRYAN OWEN, lady 
minister, has written a charming 
little book descriptive of her semi- 
official trip to Greenland. 
T ILO LINKE, has written a 
straightforward story of her 
own experiences during and after 
the World War. She was a leader 
among the Youth Movement in Ger- 
many, now exiled. 

A/TRS. H. M. HAMILTON, pen 
name Dorothy McCleary, won 
a $1,000 prize for her first novel, 
"Not For Heaven." She was an 
indigent mother and said her first 
purchase would be a pair of shoes 
for her 8 year old boy. 

IV/TRS. ELLA J. COULAM, a 
writer of verse for the Relief 
Society Magazine, has been asked 
to permit her poem Happiness to be 
included in an anthology for 1935, 
published by the Pae-Bar Co. 
T OUISE REDFIELD PEAT- 
TIE has published a new novel, 
"Fugitive," to which the critics give 
high praise. 



His Father's Son 

By Ivy Williams Stone 

Chapter 9 one of the five hundred forty orig- 

-r-^^r * t 1 • inals!" 

UPON a beautiful morning in «tt i ™- t, c j *u *u 

June, Kareen wakened her Uncle Oliver has found that the 

son unusually early and m f dow ^ » \ de f j or 8™™^ 

M j i -i • . t,- i u _ celery, Richard looked more than 

smiled happily into his half com- , . /' „ , , , 

, j- his twenty-one years. He had the 

prehending eyes. u , r , • -v, , < < , 

r fe J characteristic erect head and squared 

"Richard," she cried gaily, "Rich- shoulders of the Havens, although 

ard, wake up ! This is your birth- his hair was golden i nste ad of black, 

day! You are twenty-one today! -And Mr. Peter says it would not 

We are going out to the farm, and be wise to go to Europe now. It's 

to Father Haven's ; and then to the a n war t0 rn. And I guess I won't 

lawyer's office ; and there you will i et those Japs buy my farm for what 

receive the second installment of they please!" 
your father's will. And while we 

are there, we might as well make a r> Y ten o'clock the little party of 

day of legal transaction, and prepare £> t hree were on their momentous 

the deed to the Japanese farmers, j 0U rney back to the Haven farm, 

and get the money and come back w hi c h Kareen had not visited since 

and start to pack. We are going to her hasty departure ten years before. 

Europe !" By common consent Mr. Peter Smith 

"Uncle Oliver and Aunt Esther was included with the party. He had 

have a pair of twin girls," announced become an inseparable part of the 

Richard nonchalantly, now fully life of Richard and Kareen. It was 

awake. "I saw Uncle in the market he who smoothed out the troubles 

yesterday. He's got a stall of his when Richard became too farm 

own now, and more people came to minded ; he who suggested patience 

his place last Saturday than to all the when Kareen became too eager for 

others put together. He sells dressed the proposed life in Europe, 
chickens, and asparagus and spinach, "Ah, Madam," he had reminded 

Burbank's white blackberries, and her," you see Europe only through, 

everbearing strawberries. He'll have the pages of an enthusiastic student 

the first cucumbers and watermel- of music. You read only of the 

ons. I'd like to run the stand. It conservatories and the masters. All 

has a sign reading "Haven Farms, this was written before the terrible 

Incorporated." war. You have not seen the sorrow 

"We're going to Europe, Rich- and the suffering and the hunger— 

ard !" Kareen's lap was full of steam- as I saw it. Music is wonderful ; 

ship literature and travelogues. "I've it is my life— but Richard is right, 

been writing to a collector, and there People must be fed." 
is a genuine Stradivari to be sold With Richard's mind full of plans 

at auction in London this summer, and dreams for the enlargement and 

If we sail from New York on July betterment of his farm, with 

1st we can get there in time. Think Kareen's mind focused upon an 

of it, son, you are about to possess ocean voyage and the auction of the 



HIS FATHER'S SON 



305 



famous violin, with the gentle Peter 
Smith acting as mediator between 
these two divergent minds, the little 
party journeyed back to the Haven 
Farms. Mother Haven served a 
bounteous meal. Richard ate vocif- 
erously, talked incessantly, squeezed 
his grandmother until her placid face 
flushed with pleasure, and as a 
crowning joy measured himself and 
his grandfather against the door jam, 
to find that they were now the same 
height. "At last," he cried gaily, 
"I have achieved my ambition. I 
used to think there could be nothing 
grander in all the world than to be 
as tall as my father and grandfa- 
ther !" After dinner Richard played 
for his grandparents, while Kareen 
accompanied him on the old square 
piano, in the parlor with the "closed 
up" odor. To Kareen the youth 
played of castles and soldiers, maid- 
ens and lovers. But to Peter Smith, 
who knew the boy's every mood, he 
played only of running water, lowing 
cattle, blooming fields and autumn 
harvests. Later they went over to 
the house where Oliver and Esther 
lived — the house of brick, built to 
endure by Richard Haven the second. 
There Esther and Oliver, in the keen 
joy of belated parenthood, proudly 
watched the family inspect the pre- 
cious twins. 

"Did you ever see such raven 
black hair?" cried Richard gaily, 
touching the tiny, clinched hand of 
one of his little cousins. "Was I 
ever that small? Do they sleep all 
day long, Aunt Esther? Don't new 
babies have teeth ? When can they 
ride to town with me on the truck?" 
The mystery of the first small in- 
fants he had ever seen intimately 
puzzled the boy whose life had been 
circumscribed by one objective. 

"It's too bad they were not boys, 
Father," Kareen smiled at the tiny 
morsels of humanity. "Oliver de- 



serves a son. You need boys to car- 
ry on the farm." 

Father Haven smiled compassion- 
ately at Kareen. "We have a son," 
he answered. "Richard Haven the 
third is all that we could ask." 

"Richard is selling his farm — to- 
day — to the Japs," cried Kareen, all 
indignation that these people could 
be so obtuse. "The Japs have of- 
fered twenty thousand dollars for 
Richard's farm ! Think of it, father 
twenty thousand dollars for a piece 
of ground!" 

PRESENTLY the little party 
gathered in the old, dingy office 
of the country lawyer. The windows 
looked as though they had not been 
washed since their last meeting there. 
Flies buzzed about. Looking not 
one day older, lawyer Sleed moved 
with maddening slowness and drawl- 
ed his words in the same old mono- 
tone. 

"Here are the papers," he pro- 
duced another large envelope from 
the old-fashioned safe. He handed 
the envelope to Richard Haven the 
third who read the instructions. "To 
be opened by my son, Richard Haven 
the III, on his twenty-first birthday." 
The youth's face paled as he hastily 
scanned the written sheets. It was 
as though he heard the voice of his 
father, silent for ten years. As 
though Richard Haven the II had 
had clairvoyant powers; as though 
he had looked down a kaleidoscopic 
vista into the future of his son. 

"You will have an opportunity to sell 
your farm. Your mother will wish you 
to sell it. She is planning a tour of 
Europe. You are to be kind to her, but 
do not go. You are not to sell your land. 
Never sell it. Keep it, to pass on to your 
children's children. It is now time your 
mother should know all about her par- 
ents. Lawyer Sleed has the trunk with 
things in it which came with the baby 
Kareen from Europe. Open it for her. 
Never cut down a tree without planting 
a seedling to take its place. After a win- 



306 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

ter of heavy snowfall, you can raise good the old violinist. "My search is 
wheat on the dry farm. You and Oliver ended , M beloved p arke , The 

will make a good deal of money trucking ,« J . r ~ " 

garden stuff to the city markets. Buy name— the genuine name of Stradi- 

water rights whenever you can. Rotate vari ! The word 'after Stradivari' 

your crops. Follow Burbank. You will which is written upon thousands of 

love your land. You are a Haven born. imitations, is missing. Not after, 

Richard Haven II. , , <c , V ., . *» ... .J. . \ 

but btradivan is written within! 

f\NLY the buzzing flies broke the It would bring much money. Mu- 

^ tense silence as the boy stopped, seums would pay a fortune for this 

his voice husky, his eyes dimmed, one violin!" He hugged it to his 

Finally Peter Smith broke the spell breast, crying unrestrainedly like a 

of conflicting emotions. "Mr. child over a recovered toy. 

Haven," he cried, "if you would be "Kareen Olga Marie Christiana," 

so kind as to open the trunk. After droned the voice of the old lawyer, 

all these years, Mrs. Kareen has the reading the inscription under the 

right to know about her parentage." portrait of the beautiful young wom- 

The elaborately carved key was an. "Daughter of prince Rupert 

inserted into the lock of the ancient Karl Gorgas, of the principality of 

trunk, which the duenna had always Ruthiniana." 

kept away from the curious child "My wife !" again the voice of 
Kareen, and which Richard Haven Peter Smith vibrated through the 
had carried to the lawyer's office be- hot, unlovely old office. "My wife, 
fore his marriage. The lid was who died in a convent, never know- 
thrown back, revealing a violin case, _ ing what had become of her husband 
shiny and old with age, and a small or child ! Her father," he waved a 
black "strong box," elaborately deprecating hand toward the other 
carved and decorated. With rever- portrait, "who condemned me to life 
ent fingers young Richard opened exile in the Siberian coal mines, be- 
this box, revealing a portrait of a cause, being hired to teach the lovely 
young woman who might have been young princess to play, I dared to 
his own mother in her youth, and a marry her secretly ! Duenna told 
gold-framed oil painting of an au- me," he added passionately, "That 
stere old man. The silence of the she was ordered to bring the child to 
little audience was suddenly broken America and stay until she had been 
by a cry from the lips of the gentle, married to a farmer ! But she did 
soft-spoken Peter Smith. He al- not tell me that my beloved violin 
most fell into the trunk in his eager- came with her. I have hunted 
ness to extract the violin case. "My through all the museums, but never 
beloved," he cried, tears coursing could find a trace of it. My daugh- 
down the delicately formed cheeks, ter," he turned to Kareen, "I came 
"My lost is found. My Stradivari !" purposely to the apartment where 
He threw open the lid and there lay you lived. I have trained this boy, 
within an old violin. To the eyes of because he was my daughter's son !" 
the uninitiated, it was only another The old man made a sweeping, court- 
fiddle ; but to the gaze of Peter Smith ly bow, never loosening his firm 
it was an unsurpassable treasure. The grasp upon the treasured violin, 
orange red of the secret varnish, Within a short while the old yel- 
known only to Stradivari, was still lowed papers which lay in the box 
there ; the beautiful long arch of the had been read. An old man, prince 
body, which distinguished it from all of a very small principality in Eu- 
its predecessors. "Look! See!" cried rope, had been so incensed over the 



HIS FATHER'S SON 307 

clandestine marriage of his daugh- "I am a farmer born," he said in 

ter that he had banished the bride- slow, even words. "I love music 

groom to Siberia, put the young as a hobby, but my life work will 

mother in a convent for life, and had be to carry on, as my father willed, 

sent the small baby to America in the Better that I become a wonderful 

care of a trusted servant. farmer than to be a mediocre mu- 

Kareen sat nonplussed over the sician. I am my father's son." 
strange revelations. At length she 

spoke. "We now have more reason HPHE flies buzzed in the windows, 
than ever to return to Europe. My An expression of ineffable 
grandfather's castle will be a fitting peace marked the features of Rich- 
environment for Richard's future ard Haven the first, while the old 
studies. This marvelous — " musician wrapped his arms affec- 

'My daughter," cried the old man, tionately around h i s daughter 

"there is no castle. It was shot to Kareen. "Peace and acceptance, my 

pieces. I made a happy escape from daughter," he whispered. "God's 

a life of slavery ! Stay, my beloved, will be done ! The boy must be as 

here in this marvelous land of plenty. God willed him to be ! Peace and 

Stay in peace and contentment with happiness for all. The boy with earth 

your son. Stay on the farm !" and gardens ; you and I with the be- 

Kareen turned confidently toward loved Stradivari !" He wiped away 

her boy. "It is something to be the Kareen's tears as he spoke, and she, 

great grandson of a prince," she making the great supreme effort of 

added. her life, made answer: 

Then young Richard Haven the "I have known always, Richard — 

III, came into his full inheritance, that you were your father's son. 

spoke to the little group who hung You must be as Henley wrote in his 

upon his every word. 'Invictus' — 'Captain of your Soul !' " 

The End 



Mother 

By Bryce W . Anderson 

I have watched the white threads creep into your hair ; 

I have watched the wrinkles line your face. 
I have watched and sorrowed — for I put them there : 

Worried marks that love cannot erase. 

I have spoken harshly ; I have been unkind ; 

I can only guess how you have cared. . 
I can only guess how you have grieved and pined, 

How each joy and fear of mine you've shared. 

Has your heart been broken, back along the years ? 

Has your son lost sight of what you taught? 
Seldom do I pause to thank you, mother dear. 

Am I worth the battle that you fought ? 



Mothers of Our Nation 



(A Pageant for Mother's Day) 
By Mabel S. Harmer 



I. Pilgrim. 

II. Washington's Farewell to his 
Mother. 

III. Minuet. 

IV. Pioneer. 
V. Civil War. 

VI. World War. 
VII. Finale. 

Each scene is introduced by a reader. 
Considerable leeway is allowed in the 
arrangement of the scenes. The director 
may use her own ingenuity and the re- 
sources at her command. Appropriate 
music should be played or sung during 
the scenes. 

I. The Pilgrim Mother. 
Reader 

She braved a wild and stormy sea 
To face an unknown shore. 
She braved a hidden enemy 
That lurked outside her door. 

She spun the cloth to make her gown, 
Wrought wax for candle light, 
She learned to take a rifle down 
And prime it for a fight. 

She did not seek reward of gold 

Upon this foreign sod, 

She sought with others brave and 

bold 
Freedom to worship God. 

The scene may be a pilgrim mother 
seated at a spinning wheel with one or two 
children playing about, or a group of pil- 
grims passing by on their way to church. 

II. Washington's Farewell to 

His Mother. 
Reader 

On the fourteenth day of April, 
1789, when Washington was noti- 
fied of his election to the office of 
Chief Magistrate of our country, he 
waited only for a hasty ride to Fred- 



ericksburg to bid farewell to his aged 
mother before starting for New 
York. He noted with sorrow the 
ravages which disease had made up- 
on the aged frame, and it was with 
a heavy heart that he addressed her : 
"The people, Madam, have been 
pleased to elect me to the Chief Mag- 
istracy of the United States, but be- 
fore I can assume the functions of 
my office, I have come to bid you an 
affectionate farewell. So soon as 
the weight of public business can be 
disposed of, I shall hasten to Vir- 
ginia, and" — here the matron inter- 
rupted with — "And you shall see me 
no more; my great age and disease 
warn me that I shall not be long for 
this world. But go, my son, and 
may Heaven's and a mother's bless- 
ing be with you always." 

The scene is a reproduction of the 
picture, "Washington's Farewell to his 
Mother." 

III. The Minuet. 
Reader 

The gay colonial dame, with dainty 

step 
Tripped forward in the stately min- 
uet. 
Her powdered wig with curls and 

twists stood high. 
Correct was every gesture and quite 

demure her eye. 
Her flowered gown with many a fold 

draped o'er 
Her silken petticoats that touched 

the floor. 
And thus she came along with dainty 

step 
To enter in the stately minuet. 

Scene: The minuet, using as many 
couples as is desired. Directions for a 



MOTHERS OF OUR NATION 



309 



simple minuet can be found in "Physical 
Training for Elementary Schools," by 
Clark. 

IV. The Pioneer Mother. 
Reader 

With aching heart she left that loved 

home 
Her hands had helped with stringent 

toil to build, 
And walked upon the prairie's vast 

expanse 
To face whatever dangers it might 

yield. 

With courage born of faith and high 

resolve 
She met the rigid hardships of each 

day. 
She gave the hungry of her frugal 

store 
And helped a weary neighbor on her 

way. 

At eventide she sought the camp- 
fire's gleam, 

God's mercies and His blessings 
there to tell ; 

She nestled close her babe within 
her arms 

And with unwavering voice sang, 
"All is Well." 

Scene: A pioneer camp at evening. 
The women may be preparing the evening 
meal, mending clothing and caring for the 
children. Some children may be playing 
"Indian" with bows and arrows. The 
scene may end with a Virginia Reel and 
the singing of "Come, Come, Ye Saints." 
Conversation may be introduced as de- 
sired. 

V. The Civil War. 
Reader 

Who but a mother knew the agony 
Of sending one in blue and one in 

grey 
To fight upon the fields of our loved 

land, 
And meet forbidding battle's stern 

demand. 
What joy must then have filled the 

mother's heart 



When strife was o'er, when North 

and South were one, 
And the flag that was rent in twain 
Was whole again, and without a 
stain. 

Scene : A mother of the Civil War 
period seated and holding the American 
flag upon her lap. At each side kneels 
a soldier, one in the uniform of the 
Union and the other in the grey of the 
Confederacy. The song offstage might 
be "The Flag Without a Stain." 

VI. The World War Mother. 

Reader 

Again war vexed the land with its 
sad strife. 

The mother sought with all the cour- 
age life 

Could give, to help an ailing world. 

Hers the deft hands and willing 

heart that shared 
The burdens left behind — that dared 

to sing 
When darkening clouds hung low. 

Hers was the faith that smiled 
throughout uncertainty ; 

The gratitude that shed a tear in 
victory — 

Hers, the unfaltering prayers. 

Scene : A group of women in Red 
Cross uniforms making bandages and 
surgical dressings. The accompanying 
music is "Over There," "Keep the Home 
Fires Burning," or some other familiar 
war song. 



Reader 



VII. Final. 
MOTHER 



Her strength has been gathered from 
mountains 

Where granite of ages stands high ; 

Her beauty of purpose from valleys 

Enriched by an azure sky. 

The desert had yielded its lesson, 

It nurtured the seed that was sown, 

And the rose that it bore has im- 
parted 

Its sweetness to use for her own. 



310 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



As streams from the hills send their 
freshness 

To streams lying thirsty below, 

Her comfort and help to the needy 

Abundantly ever flows. 

Her efforts may often be humble, 

But help need not come from the 
strong — 

The dew which has fled with the sun- 
rise 

Has moistened the lily at dawn. 



She has conquered the perils of 
ocean, 

The terrors that stalk on the plain. 

She has softened the heart of the 
desert, 

A home for her loved ones to gain. 

She has pillowed the head of the 
weary, 

Given surcease to many in pain ; 

She has added her songs to the joy- 
ful, 

All praise to her lovely name! 




Mothers' Day 

Part of an Address Delivered on May 13th, 1934 
By President Joseph Quinney 

] KNOW of nothing in life that pressed beyond our power to fully 

reflects the noblest and highest in appreciate the true and genuine af- 
virtue so well as a true and devoted fection between Ruth and Naomi, 
mother. "Entreat me not to leave thee or to 

"With tender recollections of a return from following after thee 
mother's love and the memory of a for whither thou goest, I will go 
precious home, I come to offer the and where thou lodgest, I will lodge 
tribute of a grateful heart. If I thy people shall be my people, and 
could gather the most beautiful ad- thy God my God : Where thou diest, 
jectives from the languages of the I will die, and there will I be buried : 
world, and with the skill of an orator the Lord do so to me, and more also, 
fashion them into beautiful garlands if aught but death part thee and me." 
of rhetoric, I should fail in my great- Here is a daughter's love intensified, 

est effort to do justice to her grand- a mother's love dignified and glori- 

eur and glory." — Homer J. Wilson, fied. 

* * * Upon this quality of virtue, the 

From the hearth-stone around very foundation of our moral, social, 

which linger the recollections of our religious and civic structure rests : 

mother : from the fireside where our without it, we fall into decay ; we 

wife awaits us, come all the purity, disintegrate and are finally lost. The 

all the hope, and all the courage with home relationship should be deep, 

which we fight the battles of life, sincere and confidential. The love 

The man who is not thus inspired, of the home must be holy so that our 

but who labors more to secure the very civilization can be secure. The 

applause of the world than the solid need of strong men and women is 

and more precious approval of his now. The need of strong and pow- 

home accomplishes little of good for erf ul leadership is upon us, and will 

others, or of honor for himself. We continue to be upon us and our chil- 

come into being through the abiding dren after us. Strong characters 

and deep love of mother, she faces must be built within the lives of our 

maternity with a feeling of the high- offspring so that they can carry on 

est faith, with a tenderness that is so after we are laid to rest. Bancroft 

strongly developed that its touch tells us: "The material world does 

mellows and softens the most un- not change in its masses or in its 

couth, "It is a tenderness that powers. The stars shine with no 

reaches out and up for God's great more luster than when they first 

love and truth. A tenderness that is sang together in the glory of their 

divine and beautiful." birth. The flowers that gemmed the 

No language ever used or spoken fields and the forests before Amer- 

can impress us with the deep obliga- ica was discovered, now bloom 

tion we owe to our mothers, we must around us in their season. The sun 

feel it in our very souls. Perhaps that shone on Homer shines on us in 

the greatest story ever spoken, the unchanging luster: the bow that 

finest story ever written, is contained beamed on the patriarch still glitters 

in the Book of Ruth. We are im- in the clouds. Nature is the same. 



312 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



For her, no new forces are gener- 
ated, no new capacities are discover- 
ed. The earth turns on its axis and • 
perfects its revolutions, and renews 
its seasons without increase or ad- 
vancement." But, men operated on 
by the light and power of God's holy 
spirit, made possible through virtu- 
ous living, have been able to control 
some of the forces of nature and as 
a result, have brought into being 
some of the marvelous things we see 
and feel about us. The impossible 
of yesterday, becomes the possible of 
today. In the great laboratories of 
the world, human thought is at work 
making great discoveries. Human 
bodies are being dissected. Relative 
values of the anatomy are being un- 
derstood. Through the use of ra- 
dium it is now possible to detect any 
foreign substance within the body 
and in thousands of cases, find the 
causes of ailments so that human life 
is being extended, not by weeks or 
months, but by years. 

We must, of necessity, connect up 
in one eternal chain these marvelous 
discoveries to a religious and spirit- 
ual life. Our religious life must 
deal religiously with sacred things. 
We must associate this day and all 
that belongs to it with the Redeemer, 
Jesus Christ. He is the highest and 
best we know. 

Our religious life should rest up- 
on this great principle of virtue in 
carrying out the purposes upon 
which our great government rests. 
"When men and women are moved 
by religious impulse, it is the great- 
est and strongest force in human 
life. Anything built upon the prin- 
ciple of truth must stand. All things 
gravitate to truth. It must be so. 
So, if we are seeking truth, we cul- 
tivate virtue, sweetness, calmness, 
trust, generosity, justice, loyalty and 
nobility — make them vitally active in 
our characters and by these qualities 
we are constantly affecting the 



world." The moral obligation rest- 
ing on us is to look up and not down, 
to contribute to our fellowmen the 
best within us. 

The joy that we experience here 
is an eternal joy, notwithstanding 
the fact that it may be mingled 
with sorrow: I am sure that the 
hopes we have within us of the spir- 
itual life ahead, and the faith that 
God's children have been taught to 
feel, is a joy. Indeed, "Man is 
that he might have joy." It may flow 
to us from unseen sources ; it may 
arise out of the proceedings of this 
day. Indeed, there is a joy in the 
hope that we will be associated with 
those who have gone on before, we 
trust, in the quest of everlasting 
truth. That we will find our place 
there, there is no question. That we 
will ever be on the search for knowl- 
edge, there can be no doubt. The 
road of eternal progression is be- 
fore us. 

It sometimes happens that many 
offer their appreciation only when 
they are deprived of the companion- 
ship of either, or both father and 
mother. They come to their defense 
when they are absent from them 
more than they do when they are 
with them. As a matter of justice 
and right, we should sing to them 
our praises while they are yet alive 
and full of vitality, health and 
strength, and not wait until their 
eyes are closed in death. There are 
vast sums of money spent to buy 
beautiful caskets in which to place 
mothers and then the caskets are be- 
decked with garlands of the choicest 
flowers to have people know that 
their children are mindful of their 
virtues. They should receive the 
flowers while yet alive. They should 
have love, words of gratitude, full 
and complete appreciation while, 
with their virtues, they grace the 
home. Many men and women re- 
ceive the plaudits of the world for 



MOTHER'S DAY 313 

their achievements and victories true." I could say the same thing 

while the patient and loving mother about every true and devoted mother, 

remains in the background. She "We are living in a day of grand- 

in all probability, was largely re- eur and eloquence, in a day of 

sponsible for the glory her off- splendor and glory, surrounded with 

spring was receiving from an un- untold blessings, all of which, we 

knowing world. How many remem- should appreciate. But the grand- 

ber her in the hour of triumph and est thing next to the radiance that 

glory? flows from the Almighty's throne, 

tt • vu r u*. u 4-u is the light of a noble and beautiful 

Using, with a shght change, the wv f pping itse lf fo tender bene- 

language of John Henry Graves in diction r ^ n( f the des tinies of men, 

his great address in which he eulo- and finding its home in the bosom of 

gizes the life of John Temple Graves fa e everlasting God." What an 

—"If I should seek to touch the in- eulogy, what a benediction! The 

ward source of all of a mother's summa tion of a true mother's virtue 

greatness, I would lay my hand up- iSj a f ter ^ t h e foundation of our 

on her heart. Of my own mother I mora \ } religious and spiritual life, 

would say, love bears her messages She is not only virtuous, but VIR- 

to all who come within the range of TUE. Let us have her name ring 

her acquaintance, and the honest loud and stir the hearts of men ev- 

throb of human sympathies keep her erywhere as the mighty name of 

responsive to all things great and mother deserves. 



JK, others' "Day 

By May D. Martineau 

I did not know last Mothers' Day The flowers they gave last Mothers' 
Such joy sublime. Day 

How could I when for eight long In sympathy 

years To me were given, or so it seemed 

Our home, our hearts, despite our To one whose heart was sorely tried 

prayers, were barren and could not keep 

Of the gift divine? In harmony. 

I had not felt last Mothers' Day But Ah ! the joy this Mothers' Day, 

Such joy intense. My cup runs over. 

Longing and envy filled my soul, No more I weep ; I am at peace, 

That all but I had rightly won the For tenderly within my arms I hold 

tributes paid so close 

In recompense. My foster daughter. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth 

THE GENERAL BOARD 

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor 

KATE M. BARKER Second Counselor 

MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Janet M. Thompson 

M^-s. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Belle S. Spafford 

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Ida P. Beal Mrs. Donna Durrant Sorenson 

Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Marcia K. Howells 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary Connelly Kimball 

Manager Louise Y. Robison 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Vol. XXII MAY, 1935 No. 5 



EDITORIAL 



April Relief Society Conference 



/ ~PHE April Conference of the Re- 
lief Society was largely attended 
and was characterized by a very fine 
spirit. The program was carefully 
planned, prepared and carried out. 
Each session was an inspiration and 
the social features were a delight. 

It is a joy to meet workers en- 
gaged in the same organization and 
to talk of problems and to receive 
instructions as to future activities. 

A feature of this Conference was 
the announcement by President 
Robison that Sister Kate Montgom- 
ery Barker would serve as Second 
Counselor and that Janet Murdoch 
Thompson, Belle Smith Spafford 
and Donna Durrant Sorenson had 
been selected as new Board Mem- 
bers. All of these women come to 



their new duties ripe in experience 
in Relief Society work and having 
shown their ability to do it well. 
Sister Barker is known by most of 
our workers having served for years 
on the General Board. Sister 
Thompson has been the very efficient 
President of Ensign Stake Relief 
Society, Sister Spafford was First 
Counselor in the Wells Stake and 
Sister Sorenson served on the Board 
of that Stake. Sister Thompson is 
a talented musician and both Sisters 
Spafford and Sorenson have shown 
outstanding ability in the teaching 
field. 

To know these beautiful refined 
women is to love them. We welcome 
them and wish them every success 
in their new callings. 



Old Testament Reading to be Continued 

\\/E are delighted with the great many requests have come in asking 

VV interest shown by our officers that the Old Testament reading be 

and members in the Project. So continued that the General Board 



EDITORIAL 



315 



has decided that the organizations 
shall be asked to continue their Old 



studies for another 



Testament 
year. 

Teachers' Topic for June 

It is suggested that The Project furnish the material for the Teachers' 

Topic for June. 



Visitors From Afar 

TN attendance at our April Confer- to a Conference. Many social gath- 
ence was Mrs. Verna F. Murphy, erings were given in honor of these 
President of the Relief Societies in far-away xisitors. They greatly en- 
Hawaii, accompanied by a party of joyed their visit and will take back 
Hawaiians including Mrs. Thelma to their organization many helpful 
Lindsey, Mrs. Diana Pokini, Mrs. suggestions. They intended to stay 
Lillie Cummings Deering, Rachel for the June Conference but will re- 
Kinney Johnson and Elders David turn home in May to be present when 
Mokuilima, David Kailiponi, Wil- a Stake is to be organized in Hawaii, 
liam Deering, Paul Ilia and little We wish them a safe return home 
Marvel Murphy. and hope their work will have added 
This is the first time representa- impetus through the visit to head- 
tives have been sent from the Islands quarters. 



T 



"Modern Miracles" 

By Jeremiah Stokes 

HIS little volume gives a record to their faith and a rock of safety, 

of many modern miracles and is comfort and joy to their souls." The 

very faith-promoting. Brother incidents related are well authenti- 

Stokes dedicates the volume "to the cated and the appendix contains a 

youth of the Church, who are beset i; st f m i rac les wrought in the New 

and sorely perplexed by theories and Testament and Book of Mormon 



philosophies that strike at the heart 
of religion, the divinity of Christ 
and the existence of God." 

He hopes it will "prove an anchor 



times. 

Price $1.00. Deseret Book Com- 
pany, distributors. 



To Our Subscribers 



TF for any reason a subscriber does 
not receive her Magazine after it 
has been mailed, it should be report- 
ed to this office immediately. If this 
is not reported for two or three 
months, very often our supply is ex- 
hausted and we are unable to fur- 
nish extra copies. 



TT is the responsibility of each sub- 
scriber to see that her change of 
address is sent to this office, giving 
old as well as new address. This 
should be sent in just as soon as pos- 
sible so no numbers will be missed. 
Second class matter is not forward- 
ed by the post office unless extra 
postage is sent to the postmaster. 



316 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Note 

Al/'E again call the attention of our that it be carefully put away where 
readers to the fact that the it can be found when the lessons it 
lessons for next October are to be contains are being given in the meet- 
found in this Magazine. We urge ings. 



Interesting Correspondence 



^^X^E are in receipt of the following 
letter and are delighted to see 
how eager these teachers were to 
enrich their work : 

110 N. 10th Ave., 

Phoenix, Arizona, 
March 27, 1935. 
The Editor, 

Relief Society Magazine, 
No. 20 Bishop's Building, 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 

"Anticipating the Social Service 
lesson for April in which Jane Ad- 
dams and Settlement Work is the 
topic, Mrs. Ethel Peterson and my- 
self had a personal interview with 
Miss Jane Addams at her cottage 
at the Biltmore Hotel, where she 
has spent the winter. 

The accompanying letter and 
photograph came at my request that 
she send a letter of greeting to the 
members of the Relief Society 
through your magazine. 

As social service class leaders of 
the Phoenix Wards, Mrs. Peterson 
and I feel that it was a real privilege 
to contact Miss Addams, and we 
trust that you will find room in your 
magazine for her letter and photo- 
graph. 

Respectfully yours, 

Esta E. Sarager." 

"My dear Mrs. Sarager: 

"I am much impressed with the 
care with which your organization 




MISS JANE ADDAMS 

is studying the problems of relief 
and rehabilitation, as I was years ago 
so favorably impressed with the 
work of Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells 
whom I had the pleasure of knowing. 
With sincere congratulations and 
with all good wishes, I am 

"Faithfully yours, 

"Jane Addams." 
March 26, 1935. 



Lesson Department 

Theology and Testimony 

(For First Week in October) 

LESSON I 

Choosing the First Presidency and the Twelve 

1. Review of Last Lesson. It is granting him permission to return 

only fitting at the commencement of home. 

a new year's work that the closing 2. At Fishing River, the Prophet 
lesson of last year should be briefly received a revelation in which the 
reviewed. The lesson title was Lord declared that even though not 
"Zion's Camp," and the subject mat- all of the members of the Camp had 
ter was concerned chiefly with a obeyed his commandments, yet "In- 
description of the organization and asmuch as there are those who have 
movements of a group of men, under hearkened unto my words, I have 
the leadership of Joseph Smith, prepared a blessing and an endow- 
brought together for the apparent ment for them, if they continue 
purpose of going to the assistance of faithful. I have heard their prayers, 
their persecuted brethren in Mis- and will accept their offering; and 
souri. The journey from Kirtland it is expedient in me that they should 
to western Missouri (only slightly be brought thus far for a trial of 
shorter than that made by the Mor- their faith. (D. and C.'l05 :18, 19) 
mon pioneers from Winter Quar- The manner in which these promises 
ters to Salt Lake City) was a long were fulfilled is pointed out in a later 
and trying one, full of hardships section of this lesson, 
and temptations. Complaint and dis- 3. By way of parenthesis, it 
satisfaction were by no means un- should also be observed that if the 
known. Indeed, some of the breth- members of Zion's Camp and the 
ren must have tried the Prophet's Church generally had kept the com- 
patience almost to the breaking point, mandments of God, his people would 
But like the great leader that he was, already have been redeemed, as wit- 
he led the Camp steadily forward, ness the following: "Were it not 
and on the 22nd day of July, 1834, for the transgressions of my people, 
six weeks after the march began, he speaking concerning the church and 
and his party encamped at Fishing not individuals, they might have been 
River, only a short distance from the redeemed even now. But behold, 
journey's end. Three days later, at they have not learned to be obedient 
Rush Creek, the Camp was separated to the things which I required at 
into small groups and disbanded, their hands, * * * and are not united 
doubtless much to the disappoint- according to the union required by 
ment of some of its members. On the law of the celestial kingdom ; and 
the third of July, 1834, a discharge Zion cannot be built up unless it is 
was ordered given to every man of by the principles of the law of the 
the Camp who had proved himself celestial kingdom. * * * My people 
faithful, certifying to this fact and must needs be chastened until they 



318 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

learn obedience, if it must needs be, ganized with Joseph Smith, presi- 
by the things which they suffer. * * * dent, Sidney Rigdon and Frederick 
Therefore it is expedient in me that G. Williams, counselors. This action 
mine elders should wait for a little was the result of a revelation re- 
season, for the redemption of Zion." ceived ten days earlier, in which the 
(D. and C. 105 :2-13) Lord not only reaffirmed the Proph- 
4. Selection and Ordination of the et's position as leader of the Church, 
First Presidency. It will be recalled but designated certain indivdiuals as 
that as early as April 6, 1830, at the his aides. Speaking to Joseph Smith 
time of the organization of the the Lord said: "Thou art blessed 
Church, Joseph Smith was accepted from henceforth that bear the keys 
by the unanimous vote of those pres- of the kingdom given unto you ; 
ent as their teacher and leader in which kingdom is coming forth for 
the Kingdom of God. At this time the last time. Verily I say unto you, 
he was ordained an elder by Oliver the keys of this kingdom shall never 
Cowdery, who in turn was similarly be taken from you, while thou art 
ordained by the Prophet. (See His- in the world, neither in the world 
tory of the Church, Vol. I, p. 75) to come; nevertheless, through you 
If any doubt exists concerning the shall the oracles be given to another, 
dignity and power of Joseph's call- yea, even unto the Church." Again : 
ing, the word of the Lord touching "Verily I say unto you, thy brethren, 
this matter should quickly dispel it. Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. 
The Lord directed that in the record Williams, their sins are forgiven 
that was to be kept in the Church them also, and they are accounted 
Joseph was to be designated as "a as equal with thee in holding the 
seer, a translator, a prophet, an apos- keys of this last kingdom." (D. and 
tie of Jesus Christ, an elder of the C. 90 :2-4, 6) Indeed, a year earlier, 
church through the will of God the Frederick G. Williams was called to 
Father, and the Grace of your Lord be a counselor to Joseph Smith in 
Jesus Christ." (D. and C. 21:1) the "Presidency of the High Priest- 
Speaking to the Church concerning hood." (See D. and C. 81:1-3) 
Joseph, the Lord further said: 6. The organization of the First 
"Thou shalt give heed unto all his Presidency was effected at a meeting 
words and commandments which he of the High Priests at Kirtland, 
shall give unto you as he receiveth Ohio, held in the school room of the 
them, walking in all holiness before Prophets. Of this the Prophet says : 
me ; for his word ye shall receive, as T laid my hands on Brothers Sidney 
if from mine own mouth, in all pa- and Frederick, and ordained them 
Hence and faith/' To those who to take part with me in holding the 
thus heed his anointed prophet the keys of this last kingdom, and to 
Lord promised : "The gates of hell assist in the Presidency of the High 
shall not prevail against you; yea, Priesthood, as my counselors." 
and the Lord God will disperse the (History of the Church, Vol. I, p. 
powers of darkness from before you, 334) It is interesting to observe that 
and cause the heavens to shake for slightly less than two years later, 
your good, and his name's glory." December 5, 1834, Oliver Cowdery, 
(See D. and C. 21 :4-6) Truly a most the "second elder" of the church, 
marvelous promise ! was ordained by the Prophet as as- 
5. Some three years later on the sistant president whose duty was "to 
eighteenth of March, 1833, the First assist in presiding over the whole 
Presidency of the Church was or- Church, and to officiate in the ab- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



319 



sence of the President, according 
to his rank and appointment, viz. : 
President Cowdery, first ; President 
Rigdon, second ; and President Wil- 
liams, third, as they were severally 
called." (Essentials in Church His- 
tory, p. 180). The minutes of the 
meeting at which this ordination took 
place makes the explanation that 
prior to that time Oliver Cowdery 
had not been able to act in his calling 
as second elder in the Church be- 
cause of necessary absence in Mis- 
souri and, accordingly, that others 
had been appointed while he was 
away. (See History of the Church, 
Vol. II, p. 176) 

7. Calling the Twelve. As pointed 
out at the beginning of this lesson, 
the year 1834 witnessed the memor- 
able march of Zion's Camp from 
Ohio to Missouri, seemingly for the 
purpose of giving aid to their per- 
secuted brethren. As measured, 
however, by its limited accomplish- 
ments in this direction, the under- 
taking might easily be regarded as a 
failure. But when viewed in the 
light of a preparatory training for 
more important responsibilities 
ahead, it may properly be looked 
upon as one of the most important 
events in the early history of the 
church. As witness the following: 

8. Slightly less than one year af- 
ter Zion's Camp was abandoned, a 
meeting was called, by direction of 
the Prophet, of all its members, to- 
gether with such others as were dis- 
posed to attend. The meeting was 
held at Kirtland, Ohio, February 14, 
1835, in "the new school house under 
the printing press." The Prophet, 
who presided, called upon all the 
members of the Camp to take their 
seats together in a part of the build- 
ing. After recounting the hardships 
endured by the members of the Camp 
and commending those who were 
faithful in the performance of their 
duty, the Prophet explained at some 



length that the meeting had been 
called by command of God primarily 
for the selection of the Twelve, 
which had been provided for as early 
as June of 1829. (See D. and C. 
18:37) The meeting was then ad- 
journed for one hour. 

9. After the meeting was recon- 
vened, the Prophet explained that 
the Three Witnesses to the Book of 
Mormon would each pray in turn 
and then proceed to the selection of 
the Twelve. After the Witnesses 
had united in prayer, they were 
blessed by the laying on of hands 
of the First Presidency. According 
to instruction, they then proceeded 
to the selection of the Twelve, as 
follows, named in the order of their 
selection : 

1. Lyman E. Johnson. 

2. Brigham Young. 

3. Heber C. Kimball. 

4. Orson Hyde. 

5. David W. Patten. 

6. Luke S. Johnson. 

7. William E. M'Lellin. 

8. John F. Boynton. 

9. Orson Pratt. 

10. William Smith. 

11. Thomas B. Marsh. 

12. Parley P. Pratt. 

10. They were later rearranged 
in order of seniority according to 
age as follows : 

1. Thomas B. Marsh. 

2. David W. Patten. 

3. Brigham Young. 

4. Heber C. Kimball. 

5. Orson Hyde. 

6. William E. M'Lellin. 

7. Parley P. Pratt. 

8. Luke S. Johnson. 

9. William Smith. 

10. Orson Pratt. 

11. John F. Boynton. 

12. Lyman E. Johnson. 

11. The brethren thus chosen 
were ordained by the Three Wit- 



320 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



nesses and the blessings confirmed 
by the First Presidency. (For a 
complete discussion of the entire 
proceedings, see History of the 
Church, Vol. II, pp. 190-200) 

Suggestions for Discussion and 
Review 

1. Why is the strength of an in- 
dividual's integrity best determined 
when he is not aware that the test 
is being made? Give illustrations. 

2. Enumerate numerous hard- 
ships encountered by the members 
of Zion's Camp. 



3. Recite in detail the conditions 
under which Joseph Smith was or- 
dained the first elder of the Church. 

4. Show to what extent the word 
of God revealed through Joseph 
Smith is binding upon the Latter-day 
Saints. 

5. What became of Oliver Cow- 
dery? Sidney Rigdon? Frederick G. 
Williams ? 

6. Why was it very fitting that 
the Twelve should be chosen from 
among the '"members of Zion's 
Camp"? 

7. What are the principal duties 
of the Twelve? 



Teachers' Topic 

(Lessons will be published in later issues of the Magazine) 



Literature 

(For Third Week in October) 
ADVENTURES IN READING 



Foreword 

'~PHE course of study, "Adventures 
in Reading," has been planned 
to meet the ideals of the educational 
program of the Relief Society of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints. 

The objective of this course of 
study is to provide pleasure and 
profit for the reader through the con- 
sideration of some scenes and ex- 
periences found in the world of 
books. The point of view through- 
out will be that of the ordinary read- 
er. The interest will be in renewing 
book acquaintances and making new 
ones. We have had in mind in choos- 
ing the selections that the priceless 
attainment of culture is that it con- 



tributes to the making of well-bal- 
anced, many-sided individuals. 

No text book or prescribed out- 
line has been followed in planning 
this course of study. Careful con- 
sideration has been given to the fol- 
lowing problems : the availability of 
the literary material, the different 
educational opportunities of the 
study groups, the geographical and 
social differences of the member so- 
cieties. The topics and selections 
have been chosen to fit many experi- 
ences and use all types of literature. 
Recognizing the great need of most 
of the members for guidance in read- 
ing, each lesson will be supplemented 
by a guide to selections of the same 
interest as that created by the lesson. 

There is an art in the enjoyment 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



321 



of literature. The choice of great world of books there is a niche for 
hooks must be an individual one else every reader. To seek it is the ad- 
reading becomes a discipline and not venture of reading, to find it is the 
a delight. As "in the house of art delight, 
there are many mansions," so in the 

The Romance of Long Ago 

"All that Mankind has done, thought, gained or been ; it is lying as in 
magic preservation in the pages of Books." — Carlyle. 



READING is an introduction to 
a world of adventure. The 
reader's world, the world of 
books, is a wonderful world. The 
records of men that have preserved 
the truth and beauty of the ages are 
waiting to serve as the genius of the 
lamp served Aladdin. 

As the "charmed magic casements 
open" to the reader many lands and 
times lie revealed; fancy and imag- 
ination create book-people and we 
become citizens of the world. As 
we explore the pleasant land of 
books, where countless pilgrims have 
gone before us, we shall do well to 
linger on the way and select a goodly 
company of book friends to laugh, 
love, and dream with on the journey 
of life. 

The Romance of Long Ago 

Literature recalls the past and 
makes it an ever-living present. 
When fortune smiled upon primitive 
man it stimulated his imagination to 
dream and plan for more gifts. Be- 
cause of his limited understanding 
he accepted a supernatural source 
for his success. Thus the fairy tale 
was born as the name implies "magic 
or supernatural." The acceptance 
of the supernatural elements in life 
in many lands became the origin of 
racial ceremonials and later religious 
rites. Such was the source of the 
great Greek festival of Dionysus 
held in the spring of the year to 
accept the miraculous awakening of 
life. A picture of the folk-lore of 
two continents, Europe and Asia, 



reveals some interesting details. In 
the literature of the Orient elements 
of the stories of Aladdin, Ali Baba, 
and Sinbad are found in many coun- 
tries. Likewise in the literature of 
Western Europe, the dragon and the 
magic sword are enduring elements. 
Medieval life in Europe became an 
excellent nursery for the "fairy" ele- 
ment in literature. The early growth 
of Christianity is responsible for the 
Grail legends that have endured in 
"Lohengrin" and "The Golden Leg- 
end." Only a small portion of the 
exotic fairy lore of the Orient came 
to us until recent years. Arabic, 
Persian, and Egyptian literature 
came to us first. Today new trans- 
lations of Sanskrit, Chinese, and 
Japanese literature are received 
eagerly, because through these sim- 
ple tales the hidden secrets of the 
origins of social and religious phil- 
osophy are revealed. Today when all 
men are neighbors the past glows 
with a newer romance. Charles 
Kingsley expresses the universal in- 
terest of man for man : "Except a 
living man there is nothing more 
wonderful than a book ! — a message 
from human souls whom we never 
saw, who lived perhaps thousands 
of miles away — they speak to us, 
amuse us, inspire us, teach us, open 
their hearts to us as brothers." 

The Thousand and One Nights 

The strange alluring, exotic life 
of the Orient is embodied in the 
tales commonly called "The Arabian 
Nights." Written in the fourteenth 



322 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



century, the tales came to us four 
hundred years later. It is said that 
the younger men are, the older men 
are, they find an inexplainable de- 
light in the tales Scheherezade 
(Sharazad) told to save her life. 
As Charles Dudley Warner explains 
in "Being A Boy," "There were no 
chores in "Arabian Nights," the boy 
had but to rub a ring and summon 
a genii who would hunt the calves 
and bring in the wood in a minute." 
As we read the tales we see more 
than the genii and the magic carpet ; 
we note the characteristics of the 
Arab, a mixture of childishness and 
astuteness ; we understand the de- 
mocracy of the Orient when a poor 
boy marries a princess ; we respect 
the customs and beliefs of the Mo- 
hammedan world.- 

Hans Anderson, The Ugly Duck- 
ling 

In modern literature the fairy 
tales of Hans Christian Anderson, 
Danish story teller, are the universal 
favorites. The tale of the ugly 
duckling is a parable on the story- 
teller's life. The fourteen-year-old 
boy who came to Copenhagen in 
1819 in a suit made out of his dead 
father's overcoat lived to become a 
welcome guest in the king's carriage. 
It is not merely the imagination, 
humor, and delicate language that 
make the tales loved by childhood 
the world over. The beauty and 
pity of "The Steadfast Tin Soldier" 
reveals the secret, it is the "heart" 
of the tales. 

The Clay Cart — Sanskrit 

Until very recent years the depth 
and beauty of the literature of India 
has been unavailable. A veritable 
awakening to a vast body of liter- 
ature came through the activities of 
the many translators of Sanskrit. 
The writings of a contemporary 
poet, native of India, Rabindranath 



Tagore, marked as they are by deep 
culture and rare expression have in- 
creased the interest in the literature 
of India. 

"The Clay Cart" the earliest San- 
skrit drama is attributed to King 
Sudraka of the first century B. C. 
Since the first English translation 
of the drama in 1889 by Sir Monier 
Williams an Anglo-Indian scholar, 
the play has been successfully pro- 
duced in England and America. The 
drama reflects the influence of Greek 
form. It reveals with subtlety the 
great Hindu problem of the age, the 
early conflict between Brahminism 
and Buddhism. The setting of the 
play gives in elaborate manner the 
details of Hindu life. The tragedy 
is the vicious love of the king's broth- 
er-in-law, a Brahmin, for the beau- 
tiful Vasenta, beloved by Cara- 
dutta, a nobleman of the king's 
court. Vasenta is killed by the ser- 
vants of the villain. Cara-dutta is 
accused of the crime, the evidence 
being the little clay cart belonging 
to his son. Vasenta had placed her 
jewels in the cart to please the child 
a few hours before her capture. A 
mendicant Buddhist to whom Cara- 
dutta had been most kind uncovers 
the guilt for which he is rewarded 
by the king by being exalted to the 
headship of all the Buddhist mon- 
asteries. 

The Soul of the Great Bell 

The life of Lafcadio (lef ka de 'a) 
Hearn is a romantic story of ad- 
venture. Born in Greece the son of 
a Greek mother and a British sur- 
geon-major he later was left with- 
out home and family. After a few 
years of journalistic endeavor in 
New Orleans he went to Japan. 
Slowly the spirit of Japan took pos- 
session of him and he became a citi- 
zen of that country and also a Budd- 
hist. Hearn became an interpreter 
to them of the Western World 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 323 

through his books and teaching. As the year 1713. It was a tranquil eve- 
author and literary critic his work ning when the tale began to unfold, 
is marked by vivid imagination and Softly the Angelus had sounded the 
poetic prose. hour of peace upon the village. The 

Through his intimate contacts Arcadian farmers lived in harmony 

with Chinese and Japanese life Lof- with God and man in this new home, 

cadio Hearn has brought to us a As Father Felician passed down the 

beautiful and revealing legend : The street this evening, the maidens has- 

august ruler of the Ming dynasty tened to curtsey and the children to 

ordered a bell to be cast so great that kiss the hand of the priest they loved 

the sound might reach throughout so well. 

the kingdom. The master-molder It was a momentous evening at 

made two attempts to cast the bell the home of Benedict Bellefontaine, 

and failed; the metals refused to the wealthiest farmer of Grand Pre, 

blend. A third attempt was ordered for his daughter Evangeline was to 

by the Great One. Kouan-Yu, the be betrothed to Gabriel, the son of 

molder, sought the advice of a great his old friend, Basil the blacksmith, 

astrologer, fearing another failure. While the fathers discussed the 

"Gold and silver will never mix in business of moment, the lovers lin- 

the crucible unless they be blended gered aside awaiting the arrival of 

by the blood of a virgin," was the the notary. Rene Le Blanc, the 

message. Ko-Ngai, the beautiful notary, brought more than his papers 

daughter of the molder heard the that evening, the news of the village, 

words. The day of the third casting A mandate had been delivered from 

came and Ko-Ngai and her maidens the King ordering all men to assem- 

went to the great event. The molten ble at the church on the morrow, 

metal was ready to pour, the signal The evening passed and the curfew 

was given to cast. Ko-Ngai plunged sounded the departure of the guests, 

into the glowing mass, crying, "For Evangeline went to her chamber to 

thy sake, O my father!" view the dower she would bring to 

The bell was cast, perfect in form her husband, fine linens and woolens 
and beautiful in sound. It seemed all by her own hands ; Gabriel linger- 
that each time it rang a vast voice ed alone on the homeward way in 
uttered the name of Ko-Ngai. Chi- silent thanksgiving for his love ; 
nese mothers today note the low while the blacksmith and the notary 
moaning of the bell and between the discussed the news of the mandate 
mighty strokes whisper to their little ln troubled tones, 
ones, "Ko-Ngai is calling." The morning broke in beauty and 

the betrothal guests assembled to the 

Evangeline — Henry Wadsworth music of Michael, the fiddler. Too 

Longfellow soon the bell of the church sum- 

Evangeline, a tale of love in Ar- moned the men of the village. "Obey 

cadia, as told by the poet Long- the will of the English king, or be 

fellow is still murmured by the transported to other lands," was the 

mournful pines of the forest as a mandate pronounced. Frenzy and 

testimony of a woman's devotion tumult rang through the house of 

In the Arcadian land on the penin- prayer, when the France-loving Ar- 

sula of Nova Scotia was the little cadians heard the words. Into the 

village of Grand-Pre. Fruitful val- strife entered Father Felician with 

leys and green pastures had taken the rebuke and forgiveness : 

the place of the forests of old by "Have you so soon forgotten all 



324 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



lessons of love and forgiveness? 
Forty years of my life have I la- 
bored among you and taught you, 
not in word alone, but in deed, to 
love one another." 

In silence the men of Arcadia ac- 
cepted without violence the sentence. 
In the village the women waited 
anxiously, but none so longingly as 
Evangeline for Gabriel. 

Four days passed and the Ar- 
cadian farmers assembled on the 
seashore awaiting the ships of the 
English king. Suddenly the autumn 
sky became blood-red, and the eve- 
ning breeze bore in the smoke and 
flashes of flame from the burning 
homes. Overwhelmed with grief, 
Benedict Bellefontaine fell motion- 
less, and failed to revive to the min- 
istering of the priest or the call of 
his daughter. As Gabriel was hur- 
ried away in the transport, Evan- 
geline could but whisper, "Gabriel, 
be of good cheer, for if we love one 
another nothing in truth can harm 
us, whatever mischances may hap- 
pen/' 

Many years passed, and the Ar- 
cadian farmers sought earnestly to 
find one another in exile. Follow- 
ing rumor or hearsay, Evangeline 
continued a restless search for Ga- 
briel. To the lowlands of Louisiana 
had Basil and his family been taken. 
One day from the trappers of the 
Wabash the maiden and her protect- 
or, the faithful priest, learned the 
whereabouts of their people. Slowly 
they passed on to the goal. To the 
new Arcadian home they came at 
length. Out of the tears of welcome 
came to Evangeline, "Gabriel has 
gone, gone to seek thee." 

A few days with the dear ones 
sought so long and the quest began 
anew, this time with Basil for guide. 
Pausing at the camps of the trap- 
pers and the wayside missions they 
sought word of Gabriel. On to the 
prairies of the unknown West they 



passed along the great waterways. 
Once Gabriel had passed on but a 
day before, another but six days 
had passed since he had left the inn 
to return in the spring. So Evan- 
geline awaited her lover alone and 
Basil returned to his people. 

Days, weeks, months passed ; then 
the autumn, and the winter. On 
the breath of spring came the rumor 
where Gabriel had his camp. On 
alone over perilous ways went Evan- 
geline, only to find the hunter's cabin 
deserted. The years glided by and 
still Evangeline sought Gabriel. At 
length she came to the city of the 
Quakers. For many years she lived 
as a Sister of Mercy ministering to 
the lonely and the suffering. A 
grave pestilence came to the city, and 
wealth had no power to stay the grim 
enemy. The homeless crowded to the 
almshouses when stricken with the 
scourge. Evangeline paused not in 
her service day after day. 

On a Sabbath morning she entered 
the home of suffering, stooping to 
whisper a word of comfort to many 
a lonely sufferer. At the pallet of 
a stranger she paused, an old man 
spent and dying. A smile, a whisper, 
"Gabriel! O my beloved! All was 
over now, and as the life sank away 
from her lover meekly Evangeline 
murmured, "Father, I thank Thee !" 

Guide to Preparation 

A. Suggested topics for lesson as- 
signments. 

1. Reading an Adventure. 

2. The Magic of Imagination. 

3. The Origin of Fairy Lore. 

a. The Thousand and One 
Nights. 

b. Hans Christian Anderson, 
The Ugly Duckling. 

c. The Wonder Tales of 
Norse Literature. 

1. The Rhine Gold— Old 
German. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



325 



4. The Gifts of Modern Trans- 
lations. 

a. The Clay Cart — Sanskrit, 
h. The Soul of the Great Bell 
— Chinese. 

5. Some Old Ballads. 

B. Program Variation and Enrich- 
ment. 

1. Romantic Figures in Other 
Days, 
a. Evangeline — American. 

Guide to Reading 

A. The Land of the Blue Flower — 
Henry Van Dyke. 

A beautiful story of the early 
days of Christianity by a writer 
whose understanding of Bible 
life and times is outstanding. 

B. Norse Stories Retold — Hamilton 
Mabie. 

The world is indebted to this 
author for his preservation of the 
old Norse tales by his delightful 
interpretations. Wagner's great 
operas of "The Ring of the Ni- 



belung" present the whole story 
of the Rhine Gold. 

C. The Oxford Book of Ballads 
edited by Sir Arthur Quiller — 
Couch. 

This marvelous collection in- 
cludes tales of the supernatural, 
romance history, Robin Hood 
and the Scottish border. 

D. The Boy Knight of Rheims — 
The Trumpeter of Cracon — 
Toundsbury. 

These are excellent stories for 
the family circle. Stories of 
boys who lived in the days of the 
guild, the days of the building 
of the magnificent cathedrals 
and lordly castles of Europe. 

NOTE 

This lesson covers a great deal of 
material. Class leaders should select 
the parts they can best use. It is 
not expected that any one class can 
cover all the material here printed. 



Social Service 

A STUDY OF CIVIC SOCIOLOGY AS A FOUNDATION FOR 

INTELLIGENT LIVING 



Introduction 

LOOKING forward to new ex- 
periences, new activities, new 
thrills in thought, emotion, and 
action is the spirit of youth. The 
backward glance, ever dwelling on 
the thoughts, achievements, and hap- 
penings of the past is the static con- 
solation of old age. We age just as 
fast as our thoughts find satisfaction 
in dwelling upon the past. The iner- 
tia of public opinion is a great stum- 
bling block to social advancement. 
The challenge of the day is to deter- 
mine how to live together in better 
and finer ways to achieve better liv- 
ing conditions and progress toward 
the goal of the good life for all. In 



spite of our centuries of experience 
our human relations are, perhaps, 
in a more chaotic and unsatisfactory 
condition than ever before. The 
misery of the world, the crime, pov- 
erty, economic insecurity, and lack 
of intelligent faith and trust in a 
Divine Providence have not been les- 
sened through man's ages of experi- 
ence. With the spirit of youth, and 
as unbiased individuals, we should 
face the social problems of adjusting 
to an ever-changing world and of 
living among our fellow men. 

General Purposes of the Course 
of Study 

In this department the lessons 
prepared for the season 1935-36 are 



326 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

drawn from the field of Sociology of the Latter-day Saint Church, the 
and Modern Social Problems. Edu- social principles of the text are to 
cation along these particular lines is be applied to conditions of living 
sought. The goal in connection with among our own people. The general 
each lesson should be kept in mind purposes are as follows : 
by class leaders. The lesson ma- 1. To develop spiritually through 
terial should be so studied and dis- the promotion of human welfare, 
cussed that it will contribute to the 2. To realize that the study of 
general aims. Individual lessons sociology contributes to the under- 
will have specific purposes to be de- standing of the great social problem 
veloped within the given lesson. The of living well together, 
lessons are based upon the text, 3. To acquire a knowledge of hu- 
"Civic Sociology," by Edward A. man relations leading up to our pres- 
Ross, World Book Co., 1934. This ent form of social organization, 
text draws primarily for illustrative 4. To teach the individual her re- 
material upon social and civic situa- lations and duties toward social in- 
tions in the United States. How- stitutions. 

ever, readers living in Canada, Mex- 5. To develop the habit of investi- 

ico, or other countries will find that gation and of active participation in 

the basic principles involved are the solution of individual and social 

equally applicable to conditions in welfare problems, 

their own lands. The text should 6. To realize that social evils do 

be in the hands of every class leader not happen without just cause, 

and of as many of the individual 7. To develop an intelligent atti- 

members as possible. As far as they tude toward participation in all civic 

are in harmony with the teachings affairs. 

LESSON I. TRENDS IN POPULATION CHANGES 

(Fourth Week in October) 

Text : Civic Sociology, Edward A. Ross 

Chapter I 

T'WO purposes should be kept those souls who had neither the phys- 

in mind in this lesson : ical strength nor the mental stamina 

1. To develop an appreciation for to meet the barren wilderness has 
the sturdy physical and mental qual- left us heir to qualities and responsi- 
ities contributed by pioneer ancestry, bilities which should not be f orgot- 

2. To understand at what great ten. 

cost the blessings of life have been An incident illustrating -the ex- 
achieved, treme difficulties through which 
These purposes can be accom- many of the early Saints passed is 
plished by a study of the facts in the told in the following excerpt : 
settlement of any new country. The "It was at the ford on the North 
tremendous cost in human life and Platte that the company experienced 
suffering in the settling of all fron- the most terrible hardships. On 
tiers finds a very close parallel in reaching this point, the company 
the stories of privation and hardship could go no farther, and there the 
which the Mormon pioneers under- starving and frozen emigrants were 
went in their settlement of western compelled to remain until aid from 
America. The stern sifting out of Salt Lake City reached them. Cross- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



327 



ing the river, the storm broke in all 
its fury, and the company was com- 
pelled to go into camp to await relief. 
Four ounces of flour per day were at 
first doled out to the famished peo- 
ple, but the flour soon was exhaust- 
ed, and they were dependent on what 
animals they could kill. Deaths be- 
gan to multiply, until a "burying 
squad" was appointed, it being the 
duty of those men to prepare graves 
as the members of the company 
passed away. People were actually 
known to sit on dead bodies to keep 
warm, until the bodies became cold. 
But the company pushed on, and the 
Salt Lake Valley was reached on 
November 30. The actual loss of 
life was about 150 souls. 

"This was the last company of 
the season. It was a remarkable 
collection of people. From different 
parts of England and Scotland, there 
were three veterans of the battle of 
Waterloo, between seventy-five and 
eighty years of age, and soldiers 
who had been members of the 
Queen's Life Guards in London and 
Scotland. It was mostly the older 
men who died, along with a few of 
the children. Had it not been for 
the exceptionally hard and early 
winter, fewer people would have suc- 
cumbed to the hardships of the jour- 
ney." — The Founding of Utah, 
Young, pp. 148-149. 

Assign for topical study and re- 
port to class the story of the Mormon 
Pioneers during their first few years 
in Utah. One Hundred Years of 
Mormonism, Evans, pp. 457-458. 

The facts developed in the text 
showing the declining birth rate 
among the better classes of society 
may be explained in part by the fol- 
lowing general social conditions. The 
decrease in the size of such families, 
and therefore of certain elements of 
the population, reacts directly on the 
type of life that exists in such sec- 
tions of the population. The size 



of families and the resultant popula- 
tion is not a matter of chance, but is 
related to certain fundamental ele- 
ments. As the natural conditions 
which support human life, such as 
available fertile lands, becomes lim- 
ited, the population itself becomes 
limited. Likewise the manner by 
which the people take their living 
from the land affects the size of its 
population. The pioneer settlers, 
because of their greater technical 
knowledge and superior ways, could 
support more children than the In- 
dians who roamed the same sections. 
But, as people raise their standard 
of living the number of children 
born into a family decreases. How- 
ever, this psychological reaction may 
be adjusted through a better under- 
standing of the principles of social 
education. This psychological reac- 
tion has been described in one of 
the general trends of population : 
"population varies inversely with a 
tendency to rise in the plane of so- 
cial life." 

The maintenance of the sturdy 
qualities of our pioneer ancestry for 
the good of our Church as well as 
the future security of the nation is 
more than desirable ; it is imperative. 
A normal rate of growth is indica- 
tive of a healthy state of society. 
If the desirable qualities of leader- 
ship, so noticeable among the found- 
ers of our nation and our Church, 
are to continue to direct our social 
life ; then reproduction must con- 
tinue in normal numbers. 

Our own Church teaches that 
complete living and glory in the 
hereafter depends upon the pres- 
ence of children in a normal family 
life. (t For we without them (chil- 
dren) cannot be made perfect; nei- 
ther can they without us be made 
perfect." (Doctrine and Covenants, 
128:18.) 

With the restriction of the increase 
in population, because of the disap- 



328 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



pearance of the western frontier and 
its abundant supply of new land, 
immigration, as a factor in the in- 
crease of population, is now negligi- 
ble. A summary of its decline is 
told by Wallis and Wallis, Our So- 
cial World, pp. 68-69. 

"At first there was no regulation 
of immigration. The first step in the 
regulation of immigration was the 
exclusion of those of criminal rec- 
ord, those afflicted with contagious 
diseases, and those who had no visi- 
ble means of support. In addition, 
a head tax was imposed upon all 
who entered. Finally, there was re- 
striction of immigration by imposing 
a literacy test and a mental test. . . . 

"The law of 1921 provided that 
the maximum immigration of any 
one nationality during a year should 
be limited to 3 per cent of the total 
number of that nationality group in 
this country as reported in the census 
of 1890; it excluded entirely all 
aliens not eligible to citizenship, such' 
as the Chinese, Japanese, and the 
peoples of India. 

"The National Origins Plan, 
which was passed by Congress in 
1927, and went into effect in 1929, 
limits the total immigration in any 
one year to 150,000. This 150,000 
is now apportioned among the vari- 
ous nationalities according to the 
proportions of the respective nation- 
alities in this country as given by 
the 1920 census. Thus, if 10 per 
cent of the people in the United 
States according to the 1920 census 
are from a certain country, the num- 
ber of immigrants allotted that coun- 
try each year is 10 per cent of 150,- 
000, or 15,000. The minimum quota 
of any nationality, however, is 100. 

"A clause of the 1927 law author- 
izes the United States consul in a 
foreign country to refuse immigra- 
tion papers to an applicant who is 
likely to become a public charge if 
admitted into this country. Under 



power of this clause, the President, 
in 1931, closed all immigration for 
an indefinite period beginning June 
1, 1931. During the latter half of 
1931 the number of former immi- 
grants who left the country exceeded 
the number admitted. This tem- 
porary exclusion of all immigrants 
was the result of the economic de- 
pression in this country in 1931. 

"Discussions of immigration 
measure before Congress during the 
last decade have made it evident that 
the majority of the American people 
believe restriction of immigration 
desirable. Many who are concerned 
about the welfare of the present 
population believe that America can- 
not maintain her standards of living 
if subjected to the increases in popu- 
lation occasioned by unrestricted im- 
migration. But although the desira- 
bility of restriction is generally ac- 
cepted in this country, there is much 
difference of opinion regarding the 
best basis for restriction." 

The immigration problem in Can- 
ada has not been comparable to the 
situation in the United States. By 
far the greatest proportion of immi- 
grants has come from the United 
States and the United Kingdom. The 
nationality and the training of the 
immigrants make them more easily 
adjustable to conditions within the 
country. The statistics for the years 
1934 and 1935 are as follows: 

1933 

From the United Kingdom.... 3,097 

From the United States 13,196 

From all other countries 3,589 

Total 19,782 

1934 

From the United Kingdom.... 2,260 

From the United States 7,740 

From all other countries 3,903 

Total 13,903 

— World Almanac, 1935. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 329 

The problem in Mexico is not of the church and nation, in the light of 
enough importance to warrant major preserving pioneer traits and forti- 
consideration. tude. What obligation on our part 

is initiated by the survey? 
Activities 2. Compare the birth and death 

rates in families of class members 
1. Make a survey of the class and w i t h that in families from which 
determine in how many cases par- t h ey came. Compare the results 
ents were born into families larger with the diagram found on page 13. 
than those which are being left to Discuss the significance of the find- 
carry on the parental name and ings. Are mothers of today on the 
work. Where a reduction of chil- average leaving as many children to 
dren per family is found discuss carry on their work as was true a 
its relation to the future welfare of generation ago? 

HEALTH LESSONS 1935-1936 

LESSON I. BATHING 

IN the structure of our skin nature ma k e us disgusting to our fellows, 

has provided a protective ar- The presence of filth on the skin, 

rangement much like the shin- except during the hours of labor, 

gles the carpenter puts on the roof wnen it cannot be removed, is a mark 

to shed off the rain. of low breeding, which will rate us 

Thin scaly cells, known as epithel- downward in the eyes of respectable ' 
ium, are spread over the surface of people. The saying "Cleanliness is 
every part of our body ; they overlap nex t to Godliness" is an old proverb 
each other at the edges, just as the we ll worth keeping in mind. A skin 
shingled do on the roof. They are clogged with the products of its own 
constantly dying and being replaced physiology as well as the filth of the 
by the new ones. If a limb be cov- wor ld we come in contact with, will 
ered with a plaster cast for a few fail of its function at eliminating 
days so that nothing can rub against poisons from our system, and they 
the skin, a thick layer of this cast-off w jh be retained in our blood to over- 
epithelium will accumulate. do other organs of elimination and 

The skin has numerous oil glands to breed disease, 
in its structure to furnish the oil We would be more healthy and 

which keeps it supple and soft ; it has cheerful if we could bathe the body 

also sweat glands which dispose of complete once a day. Most of the 

the excess of water which the kid- well-to-do class bathe that often, and 

neys cannot handle, and eliminate get a reward in their betterment of 

certain poisons from the system feeling. The toilers, although the 

which would be detrimental to our need with them is greater, may not 

health if retained. be able to bathe so often. Though 

If we fail to bathe the skin, the the sense of fatigue would be very 

oil and epithelium, and products of much diminished by a hot bath, they 

the sweat glands, will accumulate may not be able to spare the time or 

and clog the pores (open mouths of afford the expense. In this case 

the glands) so that they cannot func- twice a week or even once a week 

tion properly. Filth of various other might be as often as they think they 

kinds may be added to further im- can afford it. Any interval longer 

pair the function of the skin, and than once a week, would entail det- 



330 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



riment to the physiology of the body, 
and put a damper on the spirits. 

Where practicable, a full warm 
bath is most desirable. With enough 
warm water to immerse the body, 
and plenty of soap, the cleansing 
process will not only be more effectu- 
al, but the mental pleasure will be 
greater. The temperature of the 
water should be adjusted to the 
preference of the individual. Some 
people wish it very hot, and some 
prefer it luke warm. If taken at 
bed-time the warm or hot bath is 
very soothing to the nervous system, 
and tends to promote refreshing 
sleep. Doctors prescribe the hot 
bath for insomnia, and in institutions 
where people with mental unbalance 
are treated, it is one of the effectual 
methods of quelling nerve storms. 
Of course one should not go im- 
mediately out in the cold after a hot 
bath. . 

Because of lack of facilities for 
the full bath many people have to 
content themselves with the sponge 
bath. For cleansing purposes this 
may be very satisfactory, but we 
would miss the mental effect that we 
get in the full tub bath. With soap 
and warm water the body can be 
well cleansed in this way, and where 
it can be afforded a rub with some 
cheap form of alcohol is refreshing. 

The cold bath is not recommended 
as the best method of cleansing the 
body, but it has its use for quite 
another purpose. To the one who 
reacts to it promptly, it brings a glow 
of accelerated vitality that is very 
refreshing. The blood comes to the 
surface of the body, the brain be- 
comes more active and there is a 
general feeling of wellbeing that 
lasts quite a period of time. Some 
people do not get this pleasing reac- 
tion, and they are the ones who 
should not indulge in cold bathing. 
If one lives by the ocean, or any 



body of clean water, the cold bath 
could most easily take the form of 
a bath in the open. Otherwise it is 
most conveniently applied as a 
shower bath. After the warm bath, 
a cool spray is not only refreshing, 
but it overcomes the relaxation of 
the skin and makes one less likely 
to take cold. 

Cleanliness of the hands should 
be imperative, not only for the looks 
of things, but for the bearing it 
might have on our own health and 
the health of others. The careful 
physician never goes from one pa- 
tient to another without scrubbing 
his hands thoroughly with soap and 
water. He knows the danger of 
carrying the germs of disease from 
the sick to the healthy. When he 
is preparing to make an open surgical 
wound he takes no end of pains in 
this cleansing process. That is what 
has made his surgical operation safe 
from infection. Especially should 
the one who cooks and handles our 
food have great care in keeping the 
hands scrupulously clean. The wom- 
an who prepares food when her 
hands are all soiled by the contact 
of dirty clothing, is not only dis- 
gusting but dangerous. Before han- 
dling any foods, or the utensils used 
in their serving, the hands should 
be made scrupulously clean with 
soap and water. What a disgusting 
sight it would be to see the housewife 
put dirty hands in the dough, or 
handle anything that has to do with 
preparing or serving our food with 
unwashed hands ! Not only is it dis- 
gusting from the standpoint of clean- 
liness, but it is positively dangerous. 
Infecting germs flourish in filth. 
That is the reason the surgeon has 
to be so exact about cleanliness. In- 
stinct protects us from many in- 
fections that would make us ill, by 
implanting in our minds an abhor- 
rence of filth. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



331 



Questions 

Describe the epithelium which 
covers our skin. 

What is its purpose ? 

What injury does it do us when 
it is allowed to accumulate after it 
is shed? 

What kind of glands are in the 
skin ? 

Describe how their secretion 
would clog the pores. 

What damage is done when the 



skin does not function properly? 

What is the preferred kind of bath 
for cleanliness? 

What other benefit has the bath be- 
sides cleansing the skin? 

Why is the surgeon so particular 
about cleansing his hands? 

Why should we be so careful about 
washing our hands before handling 
food, and the utensils used in cook- 
ing and serving it ? 

About how often should the body 
be bathed? 



Mother Dear 

By Ida Home White 

(May be sung to "Londonderry Air") 

Oh, mother dear, your love has been my beacon light, 

To guide my steps and lead me through the years ; 
To temper grief and keep my pathway clear and bright 

And shield me ever from the way of tears. 
Your love endures, your faith will carry to the end, 

Support and cheer me when the skies are gray ; 
Oh, mother dear, your prayers for me will oft ascend 

To be an anchor when my footsteps think to stray. 

Oh, mother dear, your tenderness enfolds me ; 

I feel your guiding care for me each day. 
My soul responds and blesses you unceasingly, 

The tender ties of home will round me stay. 
My memories of you will ever linger ; 

When if perchance I from the threshold roam, 
I'll send a song of love by angel singers 

To greet you, Mother, when I think of you and home. 



***' , ^~-"^— " " " " " • " " ■■ ■[ n it l ii* 



HANDICRAFT 

For Every Woman 




§ 



§ 



§ 



By Glenn Johnson Beeley 



Published by the General Board 
of the Relief Society 

To give help in the Handiwork 
Department of the organization 

Every Ward Should Secure A 
Copy 

Price $1.50 Postpaid 




Send orders to Julia A. F. Lund 

Room 28 Bishop's Building 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Off the Press May 15, 1935 



When Buying Mention Relief Sdciety Magazine 



L. D. S. Training Doesn't Cost— IT PAYS! 



PARENTS: 



You cannot fight your children's battle — But you can help them 

win! 

Give them the training that will lead to victory in the world of 

industry and commerce. 

The booklet, "Planning Your Future," will tell you about our 

courses. 



Business College 

Ssvlt TsvKe City- 



70 North Main Street 



Wasatch 1812 



Correctness and Smartness 

mark all the preparations 
of the modern Miss for the 
big event of her life — her 
marriage. 

Here you will find wed- 
ding stationery entirely in 
keeping with the present 
day tempo. And prices 
are most reasonable. Call 
or write. Courteous 
prompt service. 

PIONEER PRINTERS, BINDERS, RULERS, COVER MAKERS 
29 Richards Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 




When Buying Mention Relief Safety Magazine 




ARE THEY PREPARED FOR MARRIAGE? 




PROTECTION IN THE FULLEST DEGREE 
Comes Through Deneficial Life Insurance 

COMMENCE LIFE WITH YOUR HOUSE IN ORDER TO ASSURE 

FUTURE HAPPINESS 

The most substantial foundation on which any family can build is 
Beneficial Life Insurance. The silent partner that provides im- 
mediately a cash estate — which accumulates interest and dividends 
while you live — steps in should you step out. 




Home Office 

HEBER J. GRANT, PRESIDENT 

J. REUBEN CLARK, JR., FIRST VICE-PRESIDENT 

DAVID O. MCKAY, SECOND VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH, DIRECTOR 

E. T. RALPHS, DIRECTOR 



GEORGE J. CANNON, EXECUTIVE - VICE - PRESI DENT 
AXEL B. C. OHLSON, SECRETARY 
LEO E. PENROSE, ASSISTANT SECRETARY 
ORVAL W. ADAMS, DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN L. CHIPMAN, DIRECTOR 



y V 



mam/mmwmmmmmmm 





■ i 




For the Advancement of 
the Intermountain Region 



The manufacturer of Pep 88 gasoline and Vico motor 
oil does more than provide employment for thousands 
of workers in Utah and Idaho. It also helps develop 
increased travel to the many outstanding scenic and 
historic attractions of this area — helps Utah and Idaho 
people to know their own region better. 



Ask for a free copy of the new 1935 
edition of "Travel Hints" — at any Pep 
88 and Vico service station. 



UTAH OIL REFINING CO. 

400 Service Stations in Utah and Idaho 
Distributors of Atlas Tires and Batteries 



ICO 

fOTOH OIL - 



9 £PM 

iASOUW 



UTAH FRUITS 
UTAH SUGAR 

— An Unbeatable Combination — 



SUPPORT UTAH FARMS 

SUPPORT UTAH LABOR 

SUPPORT UTAH INDUSTRIES 



W hen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



HANDICRAFT 

For Every Woman 




By Glenn Johnson Beeley 



Published by the General Board 
of the Relief Society 

To give help in the Handiwork 
Department of the organization 

Every Ward Should Secure A 
Copy 

Price $1.50 Postpaid 




Send orders to Julia A. F. Lund 

Room 28 Bishop's Building 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Off the Press May 15, 1935 



When Buying Mention Relief Satiety Magazine 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-clay Saints 



Vol. XXII JUNE, 1935 No. 6 

CONTENTS 

Portrait of Sarah M. McLelland Frontispiece 

Similitude Alberta Huish Christensen 333 

Greetings to the Relief Society Elder Alonzo A. Hinckley 335 

Not Bread Alone Elsie Chamberlain Carroll 339 

To Blanche Weston N. Nordgren 343 

Sarah M. McLelland Mary C. Kimball 344 

The Prevention of Crime Dean Milton Bennion 346 

Janet Murdoch Thompson Margaret C. Pickering 348 

A Letter to Tomorrow Elsie E. Barrett 350 

Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 351 

Our Shrines in the Holy Land Leah D. Widtsoe 352 

Belle Smith Spafford Leone G. Layton 356 

Donna Durrant Sorensen Marie H. Tanner 359 

The Kindness of Brigham, Young . ." Brigham Frederick Grant 362 

Keepsakes for the Treasure Chest of Life Leila Marler Hoggan 367 

A Prayer Terrance Sylvester Glennamaddy 370 

Notes frcm the Field Julia A. F. Lund 371 

Editorials— Maria Y. Dougall 374 

The Social Year Book 375 

President Robison Honored 375 

Magazine Agents 375 

Lesson Department 376 

Home Bertha M. Rosvear 392 

To a Waiting Spirit Roxanna Farnsworth Hase 392 

To a Friend Merling D. Clyde 392 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Telephone Wasatch 3540 

Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance. 

Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no 
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new 
address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of 
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. 

Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return. 



When Buying Mention Relief So'ciety Magazine 



HO 



GRANITE 



ME D EXTE R 

OF THE 1/ WASHER i\ 

ROUND OAK RANGE 

"America's Finest" 

THE Jjr\Df+V COLLATOR 

Vi \Jmx\jLm refrigerator 

FURNITURE CO. 

1050 East 21st South 
Sugar House 



« rc i U r HEADQUARTERS FOR 
J\£2r WV LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS 

FROM FACTORY TO YOU We Solicit Your Mail Orders 

No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New 

New Style $.65 Styles 85 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and 

New Style 1.10 Ladies' New Style 85 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- 
Back 1.35 ments — Guaranteed — Not To 

No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style Run Rayon. New Style Only. 

Double Back 1.50 Special 1.10 

We Mark Garments for 10 cents 
Specify when ordering, your bust, trunk and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 

M/l C P f I? 1*7 W C* 14 SO. MAIN ST. 
V* «3 «3 M+ M2 WW M ^ SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



Complete Suits for Men and Women — Children's Clothing a Specialty 

Prompt and Careful Attention to Mail, Telephone and 

Telegraph Orders 

Temple and Burial Clothes 

Variety of Grades and Prices 

GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. 
Telephone Wasatch 3286 29 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



Perfection Kerosene Refrigerator 

FOR COUNTRY USE 

Sizes: 5, 6 and 8 cubic feet capacity 

Burns Kerosene. Light the lamp once a day — no matter 

how hot the weather your food, milk, butter, etc., is 

protected, also plenty of ice cubes. 

Sold on reasonable terms. Get one now. 

LANDES TRACTOR & EQUIPMENT CO. 

245 West South Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 




When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



We Pay the 
Postage 



If you live out of 
Salt Lake City, let 
Margot Manners shop 
for you at Z. C. M. I. 

No matter where you live you 
can have the advantage of 
Z. C. M. I. matchless values 
and varieties, if you do as 
so many hundreds of others 
are doing. Simply write 
your needs to our personal 
shopping bureau and see 
how prompt, how thoughtful 
and efficient our service is. 




ANEW 

¥£UR£K\ 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY TO HANDLE 

AGREEABLY QUIET 

This sensational new Eureka with motor- 
driven brush is designed to meet the re- 
quirements of those who desire a motor- 
driven brush but recognize the necessity 
of "High Vacuum" (pow- 
erful suction) for the 
thorough removal of em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary weight and 
awkward size have been 
carefully avoided. It is 
quiet — agreeably quiet. 
The demonstration ! It is 
spectacular — sensational 
— thrilling. Embedded 
soda fairly "boils" from 
the rug. Sand dances — 
how it dances! Surface 
litter — lint, hair and 
threads — are instantly 
removed by its motor- 
driven brush. This new 
Eureka cleans faster — cleans better. 
$5.00 Down — Balance on Easy Terms 
Phone for Demonstration 

Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
177 East Broadway Phone Wasatch 4764 




NATIONALLY 
ADVERTISED 

The following are some of 
the nationally advertised 
brands of foods featured 
in our stores: 

"Del Monte" canned fruits 
and vegetables 

"Best Foods" Products 

"Kraft" Products 

"H. J. Heinz" Products 

"Gerber's" Strained Vege- 
tables 

"Campbell's" Soups. 

CLP. SttAGGS 



System 



"A Surety of Purity" 




Ask your milkman 
to tell you about 
extra heavy cream. 



ARDEN 
DAIRY 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



S 



Similitude 

By Alberta Hitish Christens en 

o much I find of springtime in the smile 
Of joyous youth ; for each in rapturous glee 
Forecasts fulfillment of its promise 
As surging waves foretell an angry sea. 



So much my heart is like the sobbing rain 
In autumn, when the leaves are dead and sear ; 
Calm and subdued but with a plaintive note — 
Perhaps the feverish echo of some fear. 

And yet oftimes like birds that herald dawn, 
My soul breaks forth in wild, exotic strain, 
Blithesome and boundless with that love of life 
Which permeates the woodland after rain. 

We dwell apart, and songs so much akin 
On our deaf ears are lost, they are not heard ; 
Yet are they not alike, in God's great world 
Yes much alike this man and flower and bird ? 





SARAH M. McLELLAND 



The 

^Relief Society cMa^azine 

Vol. XXII JUNE, 1935 No. 6 



Greetings to the Relief Society 

Address given at Relief Society Conference April 4, 1935, By Elder Alonzo 
A. Hinckley, Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles. 

THIS is an absolutely new pic- of Zion — not only the cause of Zion, 

ture for me to look into this but the cause of the world. They 

sea of faces — faces of the plead, if it were possible, that God 

mothers of Israel, and I am thrilled would withdraw the world from the 

through and through. My innermost approaching dismal depths of a 

desire is that the Lord will cause me world war ; that He would particu- 

to say something that will comfort, larly guard, guide and direct the 

that will strengthen you, that will destinies of this great nation of 

take away care, that will soothe you which we form a part ; that He 

and free you from any anxiety and would make His people — the people 

inspire you with the assurance that of this Church — the light upon a 

the Lord is at the helm, and that hill; that He would, through the 

His work moves on gloriously, and channel that has been appointed 

that we are a select people, people of speak His word, reveal His mind, 

the Most High God, not a people that offer His warning, and care for His 

are vain, not a people who take unto own. 

themselves any feeling of superiori- To whom and upon whom do we 
ty, but a people who are favored, depend? I know the answer first 
a people who know the Lord's pro- would be "the Lord." The answer 
gram, a people unto whom He has is right, but I must add to it also — 
revealed knowledge that has been those who speak by divine authority, 
withheld from the world, not knowl- the Priesthood, upon the mothers, 
edge that we like to withhold from upon the wives, the sisters, those who 
the world, but knowledge that is love peace, who cleave to righteous- 
withheld from the world because ness, those whose hearts are inclined 
they cannot understand it. to God. 

I just came out of the Temple. I 

received my assignment to come to T GREET this great organization, 

you, just a few minutes ago, in time the parent of all auxiliaries in the 

enough to walk across and into this Church, one of the greatest of all the 

meeting. I sat in that Holy House organizations. I am fresh from the 

today in deep meditation. I have mission field — I feel and sense the 

listened to the prayers of men — importance of Relief Society work 

chosen men — who knelt before the better than I ever have at any other 

altar of the Lord and pled the cause time in my life, as a converting fac- 



336 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



tor, as a stabilizing factor, as an ad- 
ministering organization. 

We had a very practical, a very 
fine man come out in the mission, 
he was a High Councilman, he was 
a man of force, and his first intro- 
duction of himself was something 
like this : "I am here, I am available, 
I will give the best that is in me, but 
it is not my training, it is not my 
experience to quote the Scriptures, 
the Word of God. Converted — yes, 
in every fibre of my body. I am 
acquainted with men and women and 
their manner of life, and with the 
world. I know how to meet people ; 
I love all my contact with men and 
women, but what shall I do in this 
brief period of time out in the mis- 
sion?" — "Brother, you are old 
enough, you are experienced enough, 
you are sound enough in all of your 
fundamentals. We will just vary 
the mission rule to this extent, we 
will not tie you down to the responsi- 
bility of traveling two and two. Go 
out into this unbelieving world, find 
a way to offer to them the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ, and to testify to the 
fact that you are out here appointed 
and commissioned to speak in the 
name of the Lord, sent as an ambas- 
sador of the Lord Jesus Christ." He 
went out and did not try, in the brief 
time he was there, to acquaint him- 
self with chapter and verse of the 
Holy Scripture, and to teach people, 
if it were possible, the difference be- 
tween the Gospel of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, as it has been restored and the 
Gospel as they have it and teach it 
in the world, but he said: 

"I was led. Some women had 
given notice that they were holding 
a meeting, and that they were dis- 
cussing the question : 'What can we 
do to throw a safeguard around our 
children and bring them into the 
Church and into the service of our 
Father ?' " He said men were in- 
vited, although it was a ladies' organ- 



ization. A few men were courageous 
enough to venture into that meeting. 
Women arose and discussed and of- 
fered suggestions ; "finally," said he, 
"I felt constrained, I felt impressed 
that I should stand up and say what 
we do and what we are doing. So 
with an explanation of how we meet 
the situation with trained mothers, 
how we train the mothers and pre- 
pare them to care for the children, 
I launched out and gave them an 
outline of Relief Society work. We 
save, we conserve to the Church the 
best that there is, that which is born 
in it, and that which grows up with 
it, and we do it through these moth- 
ers." — "Then give us your views on 
how to train children," I was asked. 
"I was acquainted with the Primary 
work, and I gave the explanation." 
He was invited here and there, tc 
clubs, to societies, to those who were 
seeking, and all he gave was as best 
he could the outline, the efforts put 
forth in this Church through these 
auxiliary organizations. He had 
more invitations to speak and ex- 
plain than he could fill. He came 
back saying, "I will tell you what we 
need in the mission more than any- 
thing else. The world is full of 
theory, the world is anxious to see 
something in operation, something 
that works, something that is tan- 
gible. If we had it so that we could 
put it on a reel, if we could film it, 
and could show the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints to the 
world as it is actually functioning 
and operating, it would do more than 
all the tracts you can distribute, it 
would do more than all the visits 
which the Elders make from time 
to time." 

HpHE Church in its organization 
is perfect, teaching every soul 
from the aged to those in the cradle. 
We know the way is perfect but 
the Lord deals with the imperfec- 
tions with which we are beset. The 



GREETINGS TO THE RELIEF SOCIETY 



337 



great question, the question we must 
all answer is: How do we, in the 
places we are appointed to fill, acquit 
ourselves? To you, the question is: 
Is there a due appreciation in the 
heart of every mother, of her home ? 
Does she know that her highest re- 
lationship is to be a true mother in 
Israel? Does she love her relation- 
ship standing by a righteous man? 
Does she love her responsibility lean- 
ing over a cradle? Is she a queen 
as she moves about in her home ? Are 
her children jewels? Is she saintly 
and sweet in their sight? To her 
husband, does she furnish a com- 
panionship and maintain a sweet re- 
lationship that brings heaven into a 
home and makes every soul therein 
happy ? Has she ceased to court ? Is 
the day of married life a drudgery 
or is it a holy consummation ? Does 
she rise up and call her husband 
blessed ? Does he put his hand under 
her chin and look into her care-worn 
face and pronounce her beautiful? 
Does he praise her as the comrade 
of his youth, as the wife of his bos- 
om — as an eternal part of him ? Are 
they "one," each a complement to the 
other? Is motherhood the greatest 
blessing that can come? Are chil- 
dren truly the heritage of the Lord ? 
Has the Lord designated it as it 
should be ? Does a man cleave unto 
his wife and none other? Does she 
find joy in all the good that comes 
to her husband? Does he know that 
back of him, that opens up all these 
possibiilties, is a sweet power, a 
righteous power, a saving power, a 
chaste, virtuous, faithful, untiring 
soul — a wife? 

It has been my high privilege to 
travel over land and sea. Never did 
the sun go down without in my heart 
I could feel, and in the vision of 
my mind I could see the children in 
my own home, not by compulsion, 
but with tenderness and sweetness, 
drawn to the knee of their mother 



where they lisped their prayers, and 
looked to God for help. That is as 
it should be. 

The qualifications for living and 
for service in a woman or a man 
are identical. When the Lord de- 
clared to the father of Joseph the 
Prophet — that father who had such 
great faith, said to his son, after the 
son had reported the visit of Moroni 
to him, "The thing is of God," and 
he knew it from then henceforth. 
He came to his son and said: "In- 
quire of the Lord what there is for 
me to do." I think perhaps I could 
not do better than to turn for a mo- 
ment and read to you the glorious 
words the Lord gave in answer to 
this inquiry : 

"Now behold, a marvelous work is 
about to come forth among the children 
of men. 

"Therefore, O ye that embark in the 
service of God, see that ye serve him 
with all your heart, might, mind and 
strength, that ye may stand blameless 
before God at the last day. 

"Therefore, if ye have desires to serve 
God ye are called to the work : 

"For behold the field is white already 
to harvest; and lo, he that thrusteth in 
his sickle with his might, the same layeth 
up in store that he perisheth not, but 
bringeth salvation to his soul; and faith, 
hope, charity and love with an eye single 
to the glory of God, qualify him for the 
work." 

These qualifications you may apply 
to women as to men. These are the 
qualifications for every sister within 
the sound of my voice — they are the 
unchanging things, of which Sister 
Lyman has talked to you. Truth 
never changes, God's Word never 
fails. These qualities that He names 
in this revelation are qualities that 
endure forever. Faith — is there a 
mother here who cannot go with full 
trust unto her Father in Heaven, 
knowing that He hears and answers 
prayers. We turn to God with faith 
— faith, hope, charity. This is the 
great institution of charity. Charity 



338 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



is in part physical, but that is only 
a small part. To see me with my 
struggles, to see me with my weak- 
ness and know my weakness and 
whisper hope to me — that is charity. 
Charity and love with an eye single 
to the glory of God. Do not be 
looking for praise. Yours is a more 
holy duty than that. 

Yours is silence, yours is unseen, 
yours is service, beautiful service, 
and the reward that comes is that 
which speaks to the soul. The Lord 
says that it shall be single to the 
glory of God. Remember faith. Oh, 
1 would like to preach faith, virtue, 
knowledge. Why did the Lord put 
virtue before knowledge ? I think 
He revealed in another revelation 
"Let virtue garnish your thoughts 
unceasingly, then shall the - doc- 
trine of the priesthood distill upon 
your souls as the dews from heaven." 

God's way is perfect. We are 
right, we know it. Let this great 
organization — the first of the auxil- 
iary organizations — never neglect the 
old, bless their souls, but the young 
are the problems, the young that have 
been brought in out of life's high- 
way, and are shut out. The young 
women who have the thousand cares ; 
the young women who think the 
world has forgotten and is moving 
on without them and they feel lonely, 
and would like to be in the marching 
procession. Draw them into your 
great organization, enhance the beau- 
ty of your organization with their 
youth, their zest, with their under- 
standing, and still let tenderness and 
sweetness be ministered unto those 
who are older. Let this organization 
be one among others, that shall build 



up faith. I want to leave this finally 
and last: Faith in whom? Faith in 
God our Father, faith in Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Closer than that, faith 
in those whom the Lord our God 
has called. Closer than that, faith in 
your husbands who bear the Holy 
Priesthood ; faith in your son who is 
called into the ministry, and faith of 
a mother in the dignity of the calling 
of a son, a faith that would have 
him feel at the age of twelve years 
as Jesus felt when he answered 
Mary, his mother : "Wist ye not that 
I must be about my Father's busi- 
ness?" 

I beg of you mothers warn your 
sons and prepare them for the day 
when God shall give them a ministry 
and by the laying on of hands, they 
shall receive the Holy Priesthood, 
and let them feel the spirit that came 
to the Lord our God, "I must be 
about my Father's business." Such 
will bring you glory that the world 
can never offer. Any woman whose 
son can stand and look her in the 
face and call her blessed, and she 
can look upon her son and say, "The 
Lord hath given me a son, a man, 
in His own image, after His own 
heart" is greatly blessed. Do not 
look for the passing thrills of life. 
They will not bring you enduring 
joy, they will fade into insignificance, 
but these Holy things will endure 
forever. 

God bless you in your organiza- 
tion, your leadership, all of you in 
your ministry, in your sweet singing, 
and all who c